This is a modern-English version of Fantômas, originally written by Allain, Marcel, Souvestre, Pierre.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's Note
Obvious typographical errors have been corrected in this text. For a complete list, please see the bottom of this document.
Obvious typos have been fixed in this text. For a complete list, please see the bottom of this document.

FANTÔMAS
PIERRE SOUVESTRE
AND
MARCEL ALLAIN
Translated from the original French by
Cranstoun Metcalfe
Introduction to the Dover Edition by
Robin Walz
DOVER PUBLICATIONS, INC.
Mineola, New York
Bibliographical Note
Bibliography Note
This Dover edition, first published in 2006, is an unabridged republication of the
work first published by Brentano's Publishers Inc., New York, in 1915.
This Dover edition, first published in 2006, is a complete reprint of the
work that was originally published by Brentano's Publishers Inc., New York, in 1915.
International Standard Book Number: 0-486-44971-8
ISBN: 0-486-44971-8
Manufactured in the United States of America
Dover Publications, Inc., 31 East 2nd Street, Mineola, N.Y. 11501
Manufactured in the USA
Dover Publications, Inc., 31 East 2nd Street, Mineola, NY 11501
Contents
Introduction to the Dover Edition | v | |
chapter | page | |
I. | The Genius of Crime | 1 |
II. | A Tragic Dawn | 12 |
III. | The Hunt for the Man | 26 |
IV. | "No! I am not Mad!" | 34 |
V. | "Arrest Me!" | 45 |
VI. | "Fantômas, it is Death!" | 52 |
VII. | The Criminal Investigation Department | 68 |
VIII. | A Dreadful Confession | 82 |
IX. | All for Honour | 92 |
X. | Princess Sonia's Bath | 104 |
XI. | Magistrate and Detective | 117 |
XII. | A Knock-out Blow | 125 |
XIII. | Thérèse's Future | 133 |
XIV. | Mademoiselle Jeanne | 140 |
XV. | The Mad Woman's Plot | 146 |
XVI. | Among the Market Porters | 156 |
XVII. | At the Saint-Anthony's Pig | 163 |
XVIII. | A Prisoner and a Witness | 174 |
XIX. | Jérôme Fandor | 184 |
XX. | A Cup of Tea | 190 |
XXI. | Lord Beltham's Murderer | 196 |
XXII. | The Scrap of Paper | 205 |
XXIII. | The Wreck of the "Lancaster" | 210 |
XXIV. | Under Lock and Key | 216 |
XXV. | An Unexpected Accomplice | 223 |
XXVI. | A Mysterious Crime | 228 |
XXVII. | Three Surprising Incidents | 237 |
XXVIII. | The Court of Assize | 247 |
XXIX. | Verdict and Sentence | 255 |
XXX. | An Assignation | 265 |
XXXI. | Fell Treachery | 276 |
XXXII. | On the Scaffold | 288 |
I. The Brilliance of Crime
"Fantômas."
"Fantomas."
"What did you say?"
"What did you say?"
"I said: Fantômas."
"I said: Fantômas."
"And what does that mean?"
"What does that mean?"
"Nothing.... Everything!"
"Nothing... Everything!"
"But what is it?"
"But what's that?"
"Nobody.... And yet, yes, it is somebody!"
"Nobody... And yet, yes, it is someone!"
"And what does the somebody do?"
"And what does the someone do?"
"Spreads terror!"
"Spreads fear!"
Dinner was just over, and the company were moving into the drawing-room.
Dinner had just finished, and the group was heading into the living room.
Hurrying to the fireplace, the Marquise de Langrune took a large log from a basket and flung it on to the glowing embers on the hearth; the log crackled and shed a brilliant light over the whole room; the guests of the Marquise instinctively drew near to the fire.
Hurrying to the fireplace, the Marquise de Langrune grabbed a large log from a basket and tossed it onto the glowing embers on the hearth; the log crackled and cast a bright light over the entire room; the Marquise's guests instinctively moved closer to the fire.
During the ten consecutive months she spent every year at her château of Beaulieu, on the outskirts of Corrèze, that picturesque district bounded by the Dordogne, it had been the immemorial custom of the Marquise de Langrune to entertain a few of her personal friends in the neighbourhood to dinner every Wednesday, thereby obtaining a little pleasant relief from her loneliness and keeping up some contact with the world.
During the ten straight months she spent each year at her chateau in Beaulieu, on the edge of Corrèze, a beautiful area bordered by the Dordogne, it had been the long-standing tradition of the Marquise de Langrune to host a few of her close friends from the area for dinner every Wednesday. This routine provided her with a bit of enjoyable distraction from her solitude and helped her stay connected to the outside world.
On this particular winter evening the good lady's guests included several habitués: President Bonnet, a retired magistrate who had withdrawn to his small property at Saint-Jaury, in the[2] suburbs of Brives, and the Abbé Sicot, who was the parish priest. A more occasional friend was also there, the Baronne de Vibray, a young and wealthy widow, a typical woman of the world who spent the greater part of her life either in motoring, or in the most exclusive drawing-rooms of Paris, or at the most fashionable watering-places. But when the Baronne de Vibray put herself out to grass, as she racily phrased it, and spent a few weeks at Querelles, her estate close to the château of Beaulieu, nothing pleased her better than to take her place again in the delightful company of the Marquise de Langrune and her friends.
On this particular winter evening, the lady’s guests included several regulars: President Bonnet, a retired judge who had moved to his small property in Saint-Jaury, on the outskirts of Brives, and Abbé Sicot, the local priest. An occasional friend was also present, Baronne de Vibray, a young and wealthy widow, a typical socialite who spent most of her time either driving around, at the most exclusive salons in Paris, or at the trendiest vacation spots. However, when Baronne de Vibray decided to take a break, as she put it, and spent a few weeks at Querelles, her estate near the château of Beaulieu, nothing made her happier than joining the delightful company of Marquise de Langrune and her friends.
Finally, youth was represented by Charles Rambert, who had arrived at the château a couple of days before, a charming lad of about eighteen who was treated with warm affection by the Marquise and by Thérèse Auvernois, the granddaughter of the Marquise, with whom since her parents' death she had lived as a daughter.
Finally, youth was represented by Charles Rambert, who had arrived at the château a couple of days before, a charming young man of about eighteen who was treated with warm affection by the Marquise and by Thérèse Auvernois, the Marquise's granddaughter, with whom she had lived as a daughter since her parents' death.
The odd and even mysterious words spoken by President Bonnet as they were leaving the table, and the personality of this Fantômas about which he had said nothing definite in spite of all the questions put to him, had excited the curiosity of the company, and while Thérèse Auvernois was gracefully dispensing the coffee to her grandmother's guests the questions were renewed with greater insistence. Crowding round the fire, for the evening was very cold, Mme. de Langrune's friends showered fresh questions upon the old magistrate, who secretly enjoyed the interest he had inspired. He cast a solemn eye upon the circle of his audience and prolonged his silence, the more to capture their attention. At length he began to speak.
The strange and mysterious words spoken by President Bonnet as they were leaving the table, along with the enigmatic personality of this Fantômas that he said nothing clear about despite all the questions asked, had sparked the curiosity of the guests. While Thérèse Auvernois was elegantly serving coffee to her grandmother's visitors, the questions intensified. Gathered around the fireplace because the evening was quite chilly, Mme. de Langrune's friends bombarded the old magistrate with new questions, which he secretly relished. He surveyed his audience with a serious look and lingered in silence to heighten their interest. Finally, he began to speak.
"Statistics tell us, ladies, that of all the deaths that are registered every day quite a third are due to crime. You are no doubt aware that the police discover about half of the crimes that are committed, and that barely half meet with the penalty of justice. This explains how it is that so many mysteries are never cleared up, and why there are so many mistakes and inconsistencies in judicial investigations."
"Statistics show us, ladies, that of all the deaths recorded each day, about a third are caused by crime. You're probably aware that the police solve about half of the crimes that occur, and that only a little over half result in justice. This explains why so many cases remain unresolved and why there are so many mistakes and inconsistencies in legal investigations."
"What is the conclusion you wish to draw?" the Marquise de Langrune enquired with interest.[3]
"What conclusion do you want to reach?" the Marquise de Langrune asked, intrigued.[3]
"This," the magistrate proceeded: "although many crimes pass unsuspected it is none the less obvious that they have been committed; now while some of them are due to ordinary criminals, others are the work of enigmatical beings who are difficult to trace and too clever or intelligent to let themselves be caught. History is full of stories of such mysterious characters, the Iron Mask, for instance, and Cagliostro. In every age there have been bands of dangerous creatures, led by such men as Cartouche and Vidocq and Rocambole. Now why should we suppose that in our time no one exists who emulates the deeds of those mighty criminals?"
"This," the magistrate continued, "even though many crimes go unnoticed, it's still clear that they have been committed; while some of them are the work of common criminals, others are carried out by mysterious individuals who are hard to track down and too smart or clever to get caught. History is filled with tales of such enigmatic figures, like the Iron Mask and Cagliostro. In every era, there have been groups of dangerous people, led by figures like Cartouche, Vidocq, and Rocambole. So why should we assume that in our time, no one exists who emulates the actions of those notorious criminals?"
The Abbé Sicot raised a gentle voice from the depths of a comfortable arm-chair wherein he was peacefully digesting his dinner.
The Abbé Sicot spoke softly from the depths of a cozy armchair where he was comfortably digesting his dinner.
"The police do their work better in our time than ever they did before."
"The police do their job better now than they ever did before."
"That is perfectly true," the president admitted, "but their work is also more difficult than ever it was before. Criminals who operate in the grand manner have all sorts of things at their disposal nowadays. Science has done much for modern progress, but unfortunately it can be of invaluable assistance to criminals at times; the hosts of evil have the telegraph and the motor-car at their disposal just as authority has, and some day they will make use of the aeroplane."
"That’s absolutely true," the president confessed, "but their work is also harder than it’s ever been. Criminals who operate on a large scale have all kinds of resources available to them these days. Science has greatly contributed to modern advancements, but unfortunately, it can also provide valuable help to criminals at times; the forces of evil have access to the telegraph and motor vehicles just like the authorities do, and one day they will utilize airplanes."
Young Charles Rambert had been listening to the president's dissertation with the utmost interest and now broke in, with a voice that quivered slightly.
Young Charles Rambert had been listening to the president's speech with great interest and now interjected, his voice trembling slightly.
"You were talking about Fantômas just now, sir——"
"You were just talking about Fantômas, sir——"
The president cast a cryptic look at the lad and did not reply directly to him.
The president shot a mysterious glance at the kid and didn’t respond to him directly.
"That is what I am coming to, for, of course, you have understood me, ladies. In these days we have been distressed by a steady access of criminality, and among the assets we shall henceforth have to count a mysterious and most dangerous creature, to whom the baffled authorities and public rumour generally have for some time now given the name of Fantômas. It is impossible to say exactly or to know precisely who[4] Fantômas is. He often assumes the form and personality of some definite and even well-known individual; sometimes he assumes the forms of two human beings at one and the same time. Sometimes he works alone, sometimes with accomplices; sometimes he can be identified as such and such a person, but no one has ever yet arrived at knowing Fantômas himself. That he is a living person is certain and undeniable, yet he is impossible to catch or to identify. He is nowhere and everywhere at once, his shadow hovers above the strangest mysteries, and his traces are found near the most inexplicable crimes, and yet——"
"That's what I'm getting to, because, of course, you understand me, ladies. Recently, we've been troubled by a constant rise in criminal activity, and now we have to contend with a mysterious and extremely dangerous figure, who the confused authorities and public gossip have been calling Fantômas for some time. It's impossible to say exactly who Fantômas is. He often takes on the identity and appearance of a specific, even well-known person; sometimes, he embodies two people at once. He sometimes works alone, sometimes with accomplices; at times he can be identified as a certain individual, but no one has ever really figured out who Fantômas is. It's certain and undeniable that he is a living person, yet he's impossible to catch or identify. He is nowhere and everywhere at the same time, his shadow hangs over the most bizarre mysteries, and his traces are found near the most inexplicable crimes, and yet——"
"You are frightening us!" exclaimed the Baronne de Vibray with a little forced laugh that did not ring true, and the Marquise de Langrune, who for the past few minutes had been uneasy at the idea of the children listening to the conversation, cast about in her mind for an occupation more suited to their age. The interruption gave her an opportunity, and she turned to Charles Rambert and Thérèse.
"You’re scaring us!" said the Baronne de Vibray with a nervous laugh that didn’t feel genuine, and the Marquise de Langrune, who had been feeling uneasy about the kids overhearing the discussion, tried to think of something more appropriate for their age. The interruption gave her a chance, and she turned to Charles Rambert and Thérèse.
"You must find it very dull here with all of us grown-up people, dears, so run away now. Thérèse," she added with a smile to her granddaughter who had risen obediently, "there is a splendid new puzzle in the library; you ought to try it with Charles."
"You must be really bored here with all of us adults, sweethearts, so go on and run along. Thérèse," she said with a smile to her granddaughter who had stood up obediently, "there's a great new puzzle in the library; you should try it with Charles."
The young fellow realised that he must comply with the desire of the Marquise, although the conversation interested him intensely; but he was too well bred to betray his thoughts, and the next moment he was in the adjoining room, sitting opposite the girl, and deep in the intricacies of the latest fashionable game.
The young man realized that he had to go along with the Marquise's wishes, even though the conversation fascinated him greatly; but he was too polite to show what he was really thinking, and the next moment he was in the next room, sitting across from the girl, and fully engaged in the complexities of the latest trendy game.
The Baronne de Vibray brought the conversation back to the subject of Fantômas.
The Baronne de Vibray redirected the conversation to the topic of Fantômas.
"What connection is there, President, between this uncanny creature and the disappearance of Lord Beltham, of which we were talking at dinner?"
"What connection is there, President, between this strange creature and the disappearance of Lord Beltham, which we were discussing at dinner?"
"I should certainly have agreed with you and thought there was none," the old magistrate replied, "if Lord Beltham's disappearance had been unattended by any mysterious circumstance. But there is one point that deserves your attention: the newspa[5]per from which I read an extract just now, La Capitale, draws attention to it and regards it as being important. It is said that when Lady Beltham began to be uneasy about her husband's absence, on the morning of the day following his disappearance, she remembered noticing just as he was going out that he was reading a particular letter, the peculiar, square shape of which surprised her. She had also noticed that the handwriting of the letter was very heavy and black. Now, she found the letter in question upon her husband's desk, but the whole of the writing had disappeared, and it was only the most minute examination that resulted in the discovery of a few almost imperceptible stains which proved that it really was the identical document that had been in her husband's hands. Lady Beltham would not have thought very much about it, if it had not occurred to the editor of La Capitale to interview detective Juve about it, the famous Inspector of the Criminal Investigation Department, you know, who has brought so many notorious criminals to justice. Now M. Juve manifested the greatest excitement over the discovery and the nature of this document; and he did not attempt to hide from his interviewer his belief that the strange nature of this unusual epistle was proof of the intervention of Fantômas. You very likely know that Juve has made it his special business to follow up Fantômas; he has sworn that he will take him, and he is after him body and soul. Let us hope he will succeed! But it is no good pretending that Juve's job is not as difficult a one as can be imagined.
"I definitely would have agreed with you and thought there was none," the old magistrate replied, "if Lord Beltham's disappearance hadn’t been accompanied by any mysterious circumstances. But there's one point that deserves your attention: the newspaper I just read from, La Capitale, highlights it and considers it important. It’s said that when Lady Beltham started to worry about her husband's absence on the morning after he went missing, she remembered noticing as he was leaving that he was reading a particular letter, the unusual square shape of which surprised her. She also saw that the handwriting on the letter was very bold and black. Now, she found that letter on her husband's desk, but all the writing had vanished, and it was only upon close inspection that she discovered a few almost imperceptible stains proving it was indeed the same document her husband had held. Lady Beltham wouldn’t have thought much of it if the editor of La Capitale hadn’t decided to interview detective Juve about it, the famous Inspector from the Criminal Investigation Department, who has captured so many notorious criminals. M. Juve showed great excitement over this discovery and the nature of this document; he didn’t try to hide from his interviewer his belief that the strange characteristics of this unusual letter were evidence of Fantômas’s involvement. You probably know that Juve has dedicated himself to tracking down Fantômas; he has sworn to catch him, and he is completely focused on that goal. Let’s hope he succeeds! But we can’t pretend that Juve’s job isn’t one of the toughest out there."
"However, it is a fair inference that when Juve spoke as he did to the representative of La Capitale, he did not think he was going too far when he declared that a crime lay behind the disappearance of Lord Beltham, and that perhaps the crime must be laid at Fantômas' door; and we can only hope that at some not distant date, justice will not only throw full light upon this mysterious affair, but also rid us for ever of this terrifying criminal!"
"However, it's reasonable to conclude that when Juve spoke to the representative of La Capitale, he didn't believe he was overstepping when he stated that a crime was behind the disappearance of Lord Beltham and that perhaps this crime should be attributed to Fantômas. We can only hope that, in the near future, justice will not only bring clarity to this mysterious case but also free us forever from this terrifying criminal!"
President Bonnet had convinced his audience completely, and his closing words cast a chill upon them all.
President Bonnet had completely swayed his audience, and his final words sent a chill through all of them.
The Marquise de Langrune deemed it time to create a diversion.[6]
The Marquise de Langrune thought it was time to make things more interesting.[6]
"Who are these people, Lord and Lady Beltham?" she enquired.
"Who are these people, Lord and Lady Beltham?" she asked.
"Oh, my dear!" the Baronne de Vibray answered, "it is perfectly obvious that you lead the life of a hermit in this remote country home of yours, and that echoes from the world of Paris do not reach you often! Lord and Lady Beltham are among the best known and most popular people in society. He was formerly attached to the English Embassy, but left Paris to fight in the Transvaal, and his wife went with him and showed magnificent courage and compassion in charge of the ambulance and hospital work. They then went back to London, and a couple of years ago they settled once more in Paris. They lived, and still live, in the boulevard Inkermann at Neuilly-sur-Seine, in a delightful house where they entertain a great deal. I have often been one of Lady Beltham's guests; she is a most fascinating woman, distinguished, tall, fair, and endowed with the charm that is peculiar to the women of the North. I am very distressed at the trouble that is hanging over her."
"Oh, my dear!" the Baronne de Vibray responded, "it's perfectly clear that you live like a hermit in your remote country home, and that you don't often hear news from the world of Paris! Lord and Lady Beltham are among the most well-known and popular people in society. He used to be with the English Embassy but left Paris to fight in the Transvaal, and his wife went with him, showing incredible courage and compassion while managing the ambulance and hospital work. They returned to London, and a couple of years ago, they settled back in Paris. They live, and still do, on boulevard Inkermann in Neuilly-sur-Seine, in a lovely house where they host a lot of gatherings. I've often been one of Lady Beltham's guests; she is a fascinating woman—distinguished, tall, fair, and has the unique charm typical of Northern women. I’m very worried about the trouble that’s looming over her."
"Well," said the Marquise de Langrune conclusively, "I mean to believe that the gloomy prognostications of our friend the president will not be justified by the event."
"Well," said the Marquise de Langrune decisively, "I choose to believe that our friend the president's bleak predictions will not be proven right."
"Amen!" murmured the Abbé mechanically, roused from his gentle slumber by the closing words of the Marquise.
“Amen!” the Abbé murmured automatically, waking from his light sleep at the Marquise’s concluding words.
The clock chimed ten, and her duties as hostess did not make the Marquise forgetful of her duties as grandmother.
The clock struck ten, but her responsibilities as a hostess didn't let the Marquise forget her role as a grandmother.
"Thérèse," she called, "it is your bed-time. It is very late, darling."
"Thérèse," she called, "it's your bedtime. It's really late, sweetheart."
The child obediently left her game, said good night to the Baronne de Vibray and President Bonnet, and last of all to the old priest, who gave her a paternal embrace.
The child willingly left her game, said good night to the Baronne de Vibray and President Bonnet, and finally to the old priest, who gave her a fatherly hug.
"Shall I see you at the seven o'clock mass, Thérèse?" he asked.
"Will I see you at the 7 o'clock mass, Thérèse?" he asked.
The child turned to the Marquise.
The child turned to the Marquise.
"Will you let me accompany Charles to the station to-morrow morning? I will go to the eight o'clock mass on my way back."
"Will you let me go with Charles to the station tomorrow morning? I'll attend the eight o'clock mass on my way back."
"Your father really is coming by the train that reaches Verrières at 6.55?" and when he assented she hesitated a moment before replying to Thérèse. "I think, dear, it would be better to let our young friend go alone to meet his father."
"Your dad is really arriving by the train that gets to Verrières at 6:55?" And when he agreed, she paused for a moment before responding to Thérèse. "I think, dear, it would be better to let our young friend go meet his dad by himself."
But Charles Rambert put in his plea.
But Charles Rambert made his argument.
"Oh, I am sure my father would be delighted to see Thérèse with me when he gets out of the train."
"Oh, I’m sure my dad would be thrilled to see Thérèse with me when he gets off the train."
"Very well, then," the kind old lady said; "arrange it as you please. But, Thérèse, before you go upstairs, tell our good steward, Dollon, to give orders for the carriage to be ready by six o'clock. It is a long way to the station."
"Alright then," the kind old lady said; "do it however you like. But, Thérèse, before you head upstairs, tell our good steward, Dollon, to make sure the carriage is ready by six o'clock. It's a long way to the station."
Thérèse promised, and the two young people left the drawing-room.
Thérèse promised, and the two young people left the living room.
"A pretty couple," remarked the Baronne de Vibray, adding with a characteristic touch of malice, "you mean to make a match between them some day, Marquise?"
"A lovely couple," said the Baronne de Vibray, adding with her usual hint of mischief, "you plan to set them up together someday, Marquise?"
The old lady threw up her hands protesting.
The old lady threw her hands up in protest.
"What an idea! Why, Thérèse is not fifteen yet."
"What an idea! Thérèse isn't even fifteen yet."
"Who is this Charles Rambert?" the Abbé asked. "I just caught sight of him the day before yesterday with Dollon, and I puzzled my brains wondering who he could be."
"Who is this Charles Rambert?" the Abbé asked. "I just saw him the day before yesterday with Dollon, and I racked my brain trying to figure out who he could be."
"I am not surprised," the Marquise laughed, "not surprised that you did not succeed in finding out, for you do not know him. But you may perhaps have heard me mention a M. Etienne Rambert, an old friend of mine, with whom I had many a dance in the long ago. I had lost sight of him completely until about two years ago, when I met him at a charity function in Paris. The poor man has had a rather chequered life; twenty years ago he married a woman who was perfectly charming, but who is, I believe, very ill with a distressing malady: I am not even sure that she is not insane. Quite lately Etienne Rambert has been compelled to send her to an asylum."
"I'm not surprised," the Marquise laughed, "not surprised that you couldn't figure it out, because you don't know him. But you might have heard me mention a Mr. Etienne Rambert, an old friend of mine, with whom I danced many times back in the day. I completely lost touch with him until about two years ago when I ran into him at a charity event in Paris. The poor guy has had a pretty complicated life; twenty years ago, he married a woman who was absolutely lovely, but I believe she's very sick with a troubling illness: I'm not even sure she's not insane. Recently, Etienne Rambert had to send her to a mental health facility."
"That does not tell us how his son comes to be your guest," President Bonnet urged.
"That doesn't explain how his son became your guest," President Bonnet insisted.
"It is very simple: Etienne Rambert is an energetic man who is always moving about. Although he is quite sixty he still occupies himself with some rubber plantations he possesses in[8] Colombia, and he often goes to America: he thinks no more of the voyage than we do of a trip to Paris. Well, just recently young Charles Rambert was leaving the pension in Hamburg where he had been living in order to perfect his German; I knew from his father's letters that Mme. Rambert was about to be put away, and that Etienne Rambert was obliged to be absent, so I offered to receive Charles here until his father should return to Paris. Charles came the day before yesterday, and that is the whole story."
"It’s pretty straightforward: Etienne Rambert is a lively guy who’s always on the go. Even though he’s nearly sixty, he’s still involved with some rubber plantations he owns in[8]Colombia, and he often travels to America; he thinks nothing of the journey, just like we wouldn’t think twice about a trip to Paris. Recently, young Charles Rambert was leaving the pension in Hamburg where he had been living to improve his German. I knew from his dad’s letters that Mme. Rambert was about to be placed in care, and that Etienne Rambert had to be away, so I offered to host Charles here until his father returned to Paris. Charles arrived the day before yesterday, and that’s the whole story."
"And M. Etienne Rambert joins him here to-morrow?" said the Abbé.
"And M. Etienne Rambert is joining him here tomorrow?" said the Abbé.
"That is so——"
"That's so——"
The Marquise de Langrune would have given other information about her young friend had he not come into the room just then. He was an attractive lad with refined and distinguished features, clear, intelligent eyes, and graceful figure. The other guests were silent, and Charles Rambert approached them with the slight awkwardness of youth. He went up to President Bonnet and plucked up sudden courage.
The Marquise de Langrune would have shared more about her young friend if he hadn't walked into the room at that moment. He was a handsome young man with elegant and distinguished features, bright, intelligent eyes, and a graceful build. The other guests were quiet, and Charles Rambert approached them with a bit of youthful awkwardness. He went up to President Bonnet and suddenly gathered his courage.
"And what then, sir?" he asked in a low tone.
"And what then, sir?" he asked quietly.
"I don't understand, my boy," said the magistrate.
"I don't get it, kid," said the magistrate.
"Oh!" said Charles Rambert, "have you finished talking about Fantômas? It was so amusing!"
"Oh!" said Charles Rambert, "are you done talking about Fantômas? It was so entertaining!"
"For my part," the president answered dryly, "I do not find these stories about criminals 'amusing.'"
"For my part," the president replied flatly, "I do not find these stories about criminals 'amusing.'"
But the lad did not detect the shade of reproach in the words.
But the boy didn't notice the hint of criticism in the words.
"But still it is very odd, very extraordinary that such mysterious characters as Fantômas can exist nowadays. Is it really possible that a single man can commit such a number of crimes, and that any human being can escape discovery, as they say Fantômas can, and be able to foil the cleverest devices of the police? I think it is——"
"But still, it’s really strange, almost unbelievable, that mysterious figures like Fantômas can exist today. Is it really possible for one person to commit so many crimes, and for anyone to avoid getting caught, as they say Fantômas does, and manage to outsmart the smartest tricks of the police? I think it is—"
The president's manner grew steadily more chilly as the boy's curiosity waxed more enthusiastic, and he interrupted curtly.
The president's attitude became increasingly cold as the boy's curiosity grew more intense, and he interrupted sharply.
"I fail to understand your attitude, young man. You appear to be hypnotised, fascinated. You speak of Fantômas as if he were[9] something interesting. It is out of place, to put it mildly," and he turned to the Abbé Sicot. "There, sir, that is the result of this modern education and the state of mind produced in the younger generation by the newspaper press and even by literature. Criminals are given haloes and proclaimed from the housetops. It is astounding!"
"I don't understand your attitude, young man. You seem mesmerized, almost captivated. You talk about Fantômas as if he were[9] something intriguing. It's inappropriate, to say the least," he said as he turned to Abbé Sicot. "That's the outcome of this modern education and the mindset shaped in the younger generation by the media and even by literature. Criminals are glorified and celebrated everywhere. It's unbelievable!"
But Charles Rambert was not the least impressed.
But Charles Rambert wasn't impressed at all.
"But it is life, sir; it is history, it is the real thing!" he insisted. "Why, you yourself, in just a few words, have thrown an atmosphere round this Fantômas which makes him absolutely fascinating! I would give anything to have known Vidocq and Cartouche and Rocambole, and to have seen them at close quarters. Those were men!"
"But it’s life, sir; it’s history, it’s the real deal!" he insisted. "You’ve managed to create an atmosphere around this Fantômas with just a few words that makes him completely fascinating! I would do anything to have known Vidocq and Cartouche and Rocambole, and to have seen them up close. Those were some real men!"
President Bonnet contemplated the young man in astonishment; his eyes flashed lightning at him and he burst out:
President Bonnet looked at the young man in disbelief; his eyes sparked with anger as he exclaimed:
"You are mad, boy, absolutely mad! Vidocq—Rocambole! You mix up legend and history, bracket murderers with detectives, and make no distinction between right and wrong! You would not hesitate to set the heroes of crime and the heroes of law and order on one and the same pedestal!"
"You’re crazy, kid, totally crazy! Vidocq—Rocambole! You confuse legend with history, throw murderers in with detectives, and can’t tell the difference between right and wrong! You wouldn’t think twice about putting the criminals and the heroes of justice on the same level!"
"You have said the word, sir," Charles Rambert exclaimed: "they all are heroes. But, better still, Fantômas——"
"You said it, sir," Charles Rambert exclaimed: "they're all heroes. But even better, Fantômas——"
The lad's outburst was so vehement and spontaneous and sincere, that it provoked unanimous indignation among his hearers. Even the indulgent Marquise de Langrune ceased to smile. Charles Rambert perceived that he had gone too far, and stopped abruptly.
The boy's outburst was so intense, spontaneous, and sincere that it sparked outright anger among his listeners. Even the forgiving Marquise de Langrune stopped smiling. Charles Rambert realized he had crossed a line and suddenly stopped.
"I beg your pardon, sir," he murmured. "I spoke without thinking; please forgive me."
"I’m really sorry, sir," he said quietly. "I spoke without thinking; please forgive me."
He raised his eyes and looked at President Bonnet, blushing to the tips of his ears and looking so abashed that the magistrate, who was a kind-hearted man at bottom, tried to reassure him.
He looked up at President Bonnet, his face flushed with embarrassment and so flustered that the magistrate, who was actually a kind-hearted person, tried to comfort him.
"Your imagination is much too lively, young man, much too lively. But you will grow out of that. Come, come: that's all right; lads of your age do talk without knowledge."
"Your imagination is way too active, young man, way too active. But you'll grow out of it. Come on, that's fine; boys your age often speak without knowing."
It was very late now, and a few minutes after this incident the guests of the Marquise de Langrune took their departure.[10]
It was really late now, and a few minutes after this incident, the guests of the Marquise de Langrune left.[10]
Charles Rambert accompanied the Marquise to the door of her own private rooms, and was about to bid her a respectful good night before going on to his bedroom, which adjoined hers, when she asked him to follow her.
Charles Rambert walked the Marquise to the door of her private rooms and was just about to wish her a respectful good night before heading to his bedroom, which was next to hers, when she asked him to follow her.
"Come in and get the book I promised you, Charles. It should be on my writing-table." She glanced at that piece of furniture as she entered the room, and went on, "Or in it, perhaps; I may have locked it away."
"Come in and grab the book I promised you, Charles. It should be on my writing desk." She looked at that piece of furniture as she walked into the room and added, "Or maybe it’s inside; I might have locked it up."
"I don't want to give you any trouble," he protested, but the Marquise insisted.
"I don't want to cause you any trouble," he said, but the Marquise insisted.
"Put your light down on that table," she said. "Besides, I have got to open my desk, for I must look at the lottery tickets I gave to Thérèse a few weeks ago." She pushed back the roll top of her Empire desk and looked up at the young fellow. "It would be a piece of good luck if my little Thérèse won the first prize, eh, Charles? A million francs! That would be worth winning?"
"Put your light down on that table," she said. "Also, I need to open my desk because I have to check the lottery tickets I gave to Thérèse a few weeks ago." She pushed back the roll top of her Empire desk and looked up at the young man. "It would be great luck if my little Thérèse won the first prize, right, Charles? A million francs! That would be something worth winning?"
"Rather!" said Charles Rambert with a smile.
"Sure!" said Charles Rambert with a smile.
The Marquise found the book she was searching for and gave it to the lad with one hand while with the other she smoothed out several variegated papers.
The Marquise found the book she was looking for and handed it to the boy with one hand while using the other to smooth out several colorful papers.
"These are my tickets," she said, and then broke off. "How stupid of me! I have not kept the number of the winning ticket that was advertised in La Capitale."
"These are my tickets," she said, then paused. "How foolish of me! I forgot to note the number of the winning ticket that was posted in La Capitale."
Charles Rambert immediately offered to go downstairs again to fetch the newspaper, but the Marquise would not let him.
Charles Rambert quickly offered to head downstairs again to grab the newspaper, but the Marquise wouldn't allow him to.
"It is no good, my dear boy; it is not there now. You know—or rather you don't know—that the Abbé takes away all the week's newspapers every Wednesday night in order to read all the political articles." The old lady turned away from her writing-table, which she left wide open, conducted the young man to the door, and held out a friendly hand. "It is to-morrow morning already!" she said. "So now good night, dear Charles!"
"It’s not useful, my dear boy; it’s not there anymore. You know—or actually you don’t know—that the Abbé collects all the week’s newspapers every Wednesday night to read all the political articles." The old lady turned away from her writing desk, which she left wide open, led the young man to the door, and extended a friendly hand. "It’s already tomorrow morning!" she said. "So now, good night, dear Charles!"
In his own room, with the lights extinguished and the curtains closed, Charles Rambert lay wide awake, a prey to strange excitement. He turned and tossed in his bed nervously. In vain did he try to banish from his mind the words spoken during the evening by President Bonnet. In imagination Charles Rambert[11] saw all manner of sinister and dramatic scenes, crimes and murders: hugely interested, intensely curious, craving for knowledge, he was ever trying to concoct plots and unravel mysteries. If for an instant he dozed off, the image of Fantômas took shape in his mind, but never twice the same: sometimes he saw a colossal figure with bestial face and muscular shoulders; sometimes a wan, thin creature, with strange and piercing eyes; sometimes a vague form, a phantom—Fantômas!
In his room, with the lights off and the curtains drawn, Charles Rambert lay wide awake, consumed by strange excitement. He tossed and turned in his bed, unable to shake the words spoken that evening by President Bonnet from his mind. In his imagination, Charles Rambert[11] pictured all sorts of sinister and dramatic scenes, crimes and murders: he was deeply intrigued, intensely curious, and craving knowledge, constantly trying to invent plots and solve mysteries. Whenever he dozed off for even a moment, the image of Fantômas formed in his mind, though never the same twice: sometimes he saw a giant figure with a beastly face and muscular shoulders; sometimes a pale, thin creature with strange, piercing eyes; other times a vague shape, a ghost—Fantômas!
Charles Rambert slept, and woke, and dozed again. In the silence of the night he thought he heard creakings and heavy sounds. Then suddenly he felt a breath pass over his face—and again nothing! And suddenly again strange sounds were buzzing in his ears.
Charles Rambert slept, woke up, and dozed off again. In the quiet of the night, he thought he heard creaking and muffled noises. Then, all of a sudden, he felt a breath on his face—and then nothing! And suddenly, strange sounds were buzzing in his ears again.
Bathed in cold sweat Charles Rambert started and sat upright in bed, every muscle tense, listening with all his ears. Was he dreaming, or had he really waked up? He did not know. And still, still he had a consciousness of Fantômas—of mystery—of Fantômas!
Bathed in cold sweat, Charles Rambert jolted awake and sat up in bed, every muscle tense, listening intently. Was he dreaming, or had he actually woken up? He couldn't tell. Yet, he still felt a sense of Fantômas—of mystery—of Fantômas!
Charles Rambert heard the clock strike four.
Charles Rambert heard the clock strike four.
II. A Tragic Dawn
As his cab turned by the end of the Pont Royal towards the Gare d'Orsay, M. Etienne Rambert looked at his watch and found, as he had anticipated, that he had a good quarter of an hour before the train that he intended to take was due to start. He called a porter, and gave him the heavy valise and the bundle of rugs that formed the whole of his hand baggage.
As his cab rounded the end of the Pont Royal toward the Gare d'Orsay, M. Etienne Rambert checked his watch and noticed, as he expected, that he had a solid fifteen minutes before the train he planned to catch was set to leave. He signaled a porter and handed over the heavy suitcase along with the bundle of rugs that made up all his carry-on luggage.
"Where is the office for forwarding luggage, my man?" he enquired.
"Where's the luggage forwarding office, buddy?" he asked.
The porter led him through the famous panelled hall of the Gare d'Orsay, and M. Etienne Rambert satisfied himself that his trunks had been properly registered for Verrières, the station at which he had to alight for the château of Beaulieu.
The porter guided him through the well-known paneled hall of the Gare d'Orsay, and M. Etienne Rambert made sure that his bags had been correctly checked in for Verrières, the station where he needed to get off for the château of Beaulieu.
Still attended by the porter, who had conceived a respectful admiration for him in consequence of the authoritative tone in which he demanded information from the various railway servants, and who scented a probable munificent tip, M. Etienne Rambert proceeded to the booking-office and took a first-class ticket. He spent a few minutes more at the book-stall where he selected an imposing collection of illustrated papers, and then, his final preparations completed, he turned once more to the porter.
Still accompanied by the porter, who had developed a respectful admiration for him because of the commanding way he asked for information from the different railway staff, and who sensed a likely generous tip, M. Etienne Rambert made his way to the ticket office and bought a first-class ticket. He spent a few more minutes at the book stand, where he chose an impressive assortment of illustrated magazines, and then, having completed his final preparations, he turned back to the porter.
"The Luchon train," he said; "where is it?" and as the man only made a vague gesture and growled something wholly indistinct, he added: "Lead the way, and I will follow."
"The Luchon train," he said; "where is it?" And when the man only gave a vague gesture and mumbled something unintelligible, he added: "Show me the way, and I will follow."
It was now just half-past eight, and the station showed all the animation inseparable from the departure of main-line trains. M. Etienne Rambert hurried onwards, and reaching the plat[13]form from which all the lines begin, was stayed by the porter who was laden with his baggage.
It was now just half past eight, and the station was buzzing with the excitement that comes with the departure of major trains. M. Etienne Rambert rushed ahead, and upon reaching the platform where all the lines start, he was stopped by the porter carrying his luggage.
"You want the express, sir?"
"Do you want the express, sir?"
"No, the slow train, my man."
"No, the slow train, man."
The porter showed some surprise, but made no remark.
The porter appeared surprised but didn’t say anything.
"Do you like the front or the back of the train?"
"Do you prefer the front or the back of the train?"
"The back by choice."
"Back by choice."
"First-class, isn't it?"
"Top-notch, right?"
"Yes, first-class."
"Yes, premium."
The porter, who had stopped a moment, picked up the heavy valise again.
The porter, who had paused for a moment, picked up the heavy suitcase again.
"Then there isn't any choice. There are only two first-class carriages on the slow train, and they are both in the middle."
"Then there's no choice. There are only two first-class carriages on the slow train, and they're both in the middle."
"They are corridor carriages, I suppose?" said Etienne Rambert.
"They're corridor carriages, right?" said Etienne Rambert.
"Yes, sir; there are hardly any others on the main-line trains, especially first-class."
"Yeah, there are barely any others on the mainline trains, especially in first class."
In the ever-increasing crowd Etienne Rambert had some difficulty in following the porter. The Gare d'Orsay has little or none of the attractiveness of the other stations, which cannot fail to have a certain fascination for any imaginative person, who thinks of the mystery attaching to all those iron rails reaching out into the distance of countries unknown to him. It is less noisy than the others also, for between Austerlitz and Orsay the traction is entirely electric. And further, there is no clearly defined separation between the main and the suburban lines.
In the growing crowd, Etienne Rambert found it hard to keep up with the porter. The Gare d'Orsay lacks the charm of other stations, which tend to have a certain allure for anyone with an imaginative mind, contemplating the mystery of all those iron tracks leading into the unknown. It's also quieter than the others since the trains between Austerlitz and Orsay are entirely electric. Additionally, there's no clear division between the main and suburban lines.
On the right of the platform was the train which was to take Etienne Rambert beyond Brives to Verrières, the slow train to Luchon; and on the left of the same platform was another train for Juvisy and all the small stations in the suburbs of Paris.
On the right side of the platform was the train that would take Etienne Rambert past Brives to Verrières, the slow train to Luchon; and on the left side of the same platform was another train to Juvisy and all the small stations in the suburbs of Paris.
Very few people were making for the train to Luchon; but a large crowd was pressing into the suburban train.
Very few people were heading to the train to Luchon, but a large crowd was pushing onto the suburban train.
The porter who was piloting M. Etienne Rambert, set the baggage he was carrying down on the footboard of a first-class carriage.
The porter guiding M. Etienne Rambert set the luggage he was carrying down on the footboard of a first-class carriage.
"There is no one for the slow train yet, sir; if you like to get in first you can choose your own compartment."[14]
"There isn't anyone on the slow train yet, sir; if you'd like to get on first, you can pick your own compartment."[14]
M. Etienne Rambert acted on the suggestion, but he had hardly set foot in the corridor before the guard, also scenting a generous tip, came to offer his services.
M. Etienne Rambert took the suggestion, but he had barely stepped into the hallway when the guard, also sensing a good tip, came to offer his help.
"It really is the 8.50 you want, sir?" was his first enquiry. "You are sure you are not making a mistake?"
"It really is the 8.50 you want, sir?" was his first question. "Are you sure you’re not making a mistake?"
"No," Etienne Rambert replied. "Why?"
"No," Etienne Rambert said. "Why?"
"A great many first-class passengers do make a mistake," the man explained, "and confuse the 8.50 with the 8.45 express."
"A lot of first-class passengers make a mistake," the man explained, "and mix up the 8:50 with the 8:45 express."
As he spoke the guard took the baggage from the porter who had remained on the platform, and the porter, after being generously remunerated for his trouble by M. Rambert, hurried away to look for other travellers.
As he spoke, the guard took the luggage from the porter who had stayed on the platform, and the porter, after receiving a generous tip from M. Rambert, quickly left to find other travelers.
"The 8.45 is the express, isn't it?" M. Rambert enquired.
"The 8:45 is the express, right?" M. Rambert asked.
"Yes," the guard answered; "it runs right through without stopping at all the small stations as this train does. It goes in front of this one and gets to Luchon three hours earlier. There it is on the side there," and he pointed through the window in the door on the far side to another train on the next rails, in which a number of travellers were already taking their seats. "If you prefer to go by that one, sir," he went on, "there is still time for you to change; you are entitled to take your choice since you have a first-class ticket."
"Yes," the guard replied, "that train goes straight through without stopping at all the smaller stations like this one does. It leaves ahead of this train and gets to Luchon three hours earlier. It's right over there," he said, pointing through the window on the far side to another train on the adjacent tracks, where several passengers were already settling in. "If you'd like to take that one, sir," he continued, "you still have time to switch; you can choose since you have a first-class ticket."
But Etienne Rambert, after a moment's consideration, declined the suggestion.
But Etienne Rambert, after thinking for a moment, refused the suggestion.
"No: I would rather go by the slow train. If I take the express I should have to get out at Brives, and then I should be twelve or thirteen miles from Saint-Jaury, which is my destination; whereas the slow train stops at Verrières, where, by the way, I have already telegraphed to say I shall arrive to-morrow morning."
"No: I’d rather take the slow train. If I take the express, I’d have to get off at Brives, which would leave me twelve or thirteen miles from Saint-Jaury, my destination. The slow train stops at Verrières, where, by the way, I’ve already sent a telegram to say I’ll arrive tomorrow morning."
He walked a little way along the corridor, assuring himself that the various compartments were still quite empty, and then turned to the guard.
He walked a short distance down the hallway, making sure that the different sections were still completely empty, and then turned to the guard.
"Look here, my man," he said, "I am awfully tired, and I mean to get some sleep to-night; consequently I should like to be alone. Now where shall I be most quiet and undisturbed?"
"Listen, man," he said, "I’m really tired, and I plan to get some sleep tonight; so I’d like to be alone. Where can I be the most quiet and undisturbed?"
The man understood. M. Etienne Rambert's enquiry about[15] the place where he would be most quiet, was an implicit promise of a handsome tip if nobody did disturb him.
The man got it. M. Etienne Rambert's question about[15] the best spot for peace and quiet was a clear hint at a generous tip if no one bothered him.
"If you like to settle yourself here, sir," the man answered, "you can draw down the blinds at once, and I dare say I shall be able to find room for any other passengers somewhere else."
"If you want to take a seat here, sir," the man said, "you can close the blinds right away, and I’m sure I can find space for any other passengers elsewhere."
"Good," said M. Rambert, moving towards the compartment indicated. "I will smoke a cigar until the train starts, and immediately afterwards I will settle down to sleep. By the way, my man, since you seem so obliging, I wish you would undertake to call me to-morrow morning in time for me to get out at Verrières. I am desperately sleepy and I am quite capable of not waking up."
"Great," said M. Rambert, walking towards the compartment pointed out. "I'll smoke a cigar until the train leaves, and right after that, I'll get comfortable and sleep. By the way, since you're being so helpful, could you make sure to wake me up tomorrow morning so I can get off at Verrières? I'm incredibly tired and might not wake up on my own."
The guard touched his cap.
The guard tipped his cap.
"You can be perfectly easy, sir, and sleep without the least anxiety. I won't fail."
"You can relax, sir, and sleep without any worries. I won't let you down."
"Very well."
"Sounds good."
When his baggage had been stowed away, and his rugs spread out to make the seat more comfortable still, M. Etienne Rambert repeated his appeal, for he was an old traveller and knew that it does not do to rely too much upon the promises of chance attendants.
When his luggage was stored away and his rugs spread out to make the seat even more comfortable, M. Etienne Rambert repeated his request, since he was an experienced traveler and understood that it's unwise to depend too much on the promises of random staff.
"I can rely upon you, can't I? I may sleep as sound as I like, and you will wake me at Verrières?" And the more to assure himself that the guard would execute his orders he slipped a franc into his hand.
"I can count on you, right? I can sleep as peacefully as I want, and you’ll wake me at Verrières?" And to make sure the guard would follow his orders, he slipped a franc into his hand.
When he was left alone, M. Rambert continued his preparations for the night. He carefully drew down the blinds over the door and over the windows of the compartment that gave on to the corridor, and also lowered the shade over the electric light, and then, in order to enjoy the last puffs at his cigar in peace, he opened the window over the other door and leant his elbows on it, watching the final preparations being made by the travellers by the express on the other line.
When he was alone, M. Rambert kept getting ready for the night. He carefully pulled down the blinds over the door and windows of the compartment that faced the corridor, and also lowered the shade over the light, and then, to enjoy the last few puffs of his cigar in peace, he opened the window on the other door and rested his elbows on it, watching the final preparations being made by the passengers on the express train on the other track.
The departure of a train is always a picturesque sight, and M. Rambert leant forward inquisitively to note how the passengers had installed themselves in the two compartments which he could see from his coign of vantage.[16]
The departure of a train is always a beautiful sight, and M. Rambert leaned forward curiously to observe how the passengers had settled into the two compartments that he could see from his vantage point.[16]
There were not many people in the train. As a matter of fact the Brives and Luchon line is not much used at this time of year. If the number of passengers in the express were any criterion Etienne Rambert might reasonably expect that he would be the only one in the slow train. But there was not much time for observations and reflections of this kind. On the platform for the express, which he got a glimpse of through the compartments, people were hurrying up their farewells. The passengers had got into their carriages, and the friends who had come to see them off were standing alone upon the platform. There was the sound of safety locks being fastened by porters, and the noise of trollies being wheeled along bearing articles for sale.
There weren't many people on the train. In fact, the Brives and Luchon line isn’t very busy this time of year. If the number of passengers on the express train was any indication, Etienne Rambert could reasonably expect to be the only one on the slow train. But there wasn't much time for thoughts like that. On the express platform, which he caught a glimpse of through the windows, people were rushing through their goodbyes. The passengers had settled into their carriages, while the friends who came to see them off stood alone on the platform. He could hear the sound of porters securing safety locks and the clatter of trolleys being rolled along, carrying items for sale.
"Pillows! Rugs! Sweets! Papers!"
"Pillows! Rugs! Treats! Papers!"
Then came the whistle of the guard, the shriller scream from the electric engine, and then, slowly at first but steadily, more rapidly as the engine got up speed, the express moved along the platform and plunged into the tunnel on the way to Austerlitz.
Then came the guard's whistle, the high-pitched scream from the electric engine, and then, slowly at first but steadily, more quickly as the engine picked up speed, the express moved along the platform and dove into the tunnel on its way to Austerlitz.
Meanwhile the guard of the slow train was doing wonders. Shamelessly resolved to assure perfect quiet to "his" passenger, he managed, without unduly compromising himself but yet without leaving any doubt about it in any mind, to insinuate discreetly that M. Rambert's carriage was reserved, so that that gentleman might count upon an entirely undisturbed night.
Meanwhile, the guard of the slow train was doing an impressive job. Determined to ensure complete peace for "his" passenger, he skillfully hinted that M. Rambert's carriage was reserved, making it clear enough for anyone to understand, so that the gentleman could expect a completely undisturbed night.
A few minutes after the express had gone, the slow train drew out in its turn, and disappeared into the darkness of the underground tunnel.
A few minutes after the express had left, the slow train pulled out in its turn and vanished into the darkness of the underground tunnel.
At the château of Beaulieu young Charles Rambert was just finishing dressing when a gentle tap sounded on the door of his room.
At the Beaulieu château, young Charles Rambert was just finishing getting dressed when a light knock echoed on his room's door.
"It is a quarter to five, Charles. Get up at once!"
"It’s a quarter to five, Charles. Get up now!"
"I am awake already, Thérèse," Charles Rambert answered with some pride. "I shall be ready in two minutes."
"I’m awake already, Thérèse," Charles Rambert replied with a bit of pride. "I’ll be ready in two minutes."
"What? up already?" the girl exclaimed from the other side of the door. "Marvellous! I congratulate you. I'm ready too; I will wait for you in the dining-room. Come down as soon as you are dressed."[17]
"What? You're up already?" the girl called from the other side of the door. "Awesome! I'm so happy for you. I'm ready too; I'll wait for you in the dining room. Come downstairs as soon as you're dressed."[17]
"All right!" the young man answered.
"Sure!" the young man responded.
He wasted no time over his toilette, the more so because it was none too warm in his room, for at this early hour it was still quite dark; and then taking his light in one hand he opened his door carefully so as to make no noise, tip-toed along the landing, and went down the staircase to join Thérèse in the dining-room. The girl was an accomplished housekeeper already, and while waiting for the young fellow she had got a scratch meal together.
He didn't spend much time getting ready, especially since it was pretty cold in his room; it was still quite dark at that early hour. Taking his light in one hand, he quietly opened his door to avoid making any noise, tiptoed along the landing, and went down the stairs to join Thérèse in the dining room. The girl was already a skilled housekeeper, and while waiting for him, she had prepared a simple meal.
"Let us have breakfast quickly," she suggested; "it isn't snowing this morning, and if you like we might walk to the station. We have plenty of time, and it will do us good to have a walk."
"Let's have breakfast fast," she suggested; "it isn't snowing this morning, and if you want, we could walk to the station. We have plenty of time, and it will be good for us to take a walk."
"It will warm us up anyhow," Charles Rambert replied; he was only half-awake, but he sat beside Thérèse, and did justice to the preparations she had made.
"It'll warm us up anyway," Charles Rambert replied; he was only half-awake, but he sat next to Thérèse and appreciated the preparations she had made.
"Do you know that it is very wonderful of you to get up so punctually?" Mme. de Langrune's granddaughter remarked. "How did you manage it? Last night you were afraid you would sleep on as usual."
"Did you know it's really impressive that you got up on time?" Mme. de Langrune's granddaughter said. "How did you pull it off? Last night you thought you’d sleep in like you usually do."
"It was not much trouble for me to wake up," Charles Rambert answered. "I hardly closed an eye all night."
"It wasn't hard for me to wake up," Charles Rambert replied. "I barely slept all night."
"But I promised to come and knock at your door myself, so you might have slept without any anxiety."
"But I promised to come and knock on your door myself, so you could sleep peacefully."
"That's so, but to tell you the truth, Thérèse, I was regularly upset and excited by the thought of papa arriving this morning."
"That's true, but to be honest, Thérèse, I was really anxious and excited about the thought of dad arriving this morning."
They had both finished breakfast, and Thérèse got up.
They had both finished breakfast, and Thérèse stood up.
"Shall we start?" she asked.
"Should we get started?" she asked.
"Yes."
Yes.
Thérèse opened the hall door, and the two young people went down the flight of steps leading to the garden. The girl had thrown a big cloak over her shoulders, and she inhaled the pure morning air with keen delight.
Thérèse opened the hall door, and the two young people went down the steps leading to the garden. The girl had thrown a big cloak over her shoulders, and she breathed in the fresh morning air with great pleasure.
"I love going out in the early morning," she declared.
"I love going out in the early morning," she said.
"Well, I don't like it at all," Charles Rambert confessed with characteristic candour. "Good Lord, how cold it is! And it is still pitch dark!"
"Well, I don't like it at all," Charles Rambert admitted with his usual honesty. "Good Lord, it’s so cold! And it's still completely dark!"
"Surely you are not going to be frightened?" said Thérèse teasingly.[18]
"You're not really going to be scared, are you?" Thérèse said playfully.[18]
Charles Rambert made an irritable movement of vexation and surprise.
Charles Rambert made an annoyed gesture of frustration and surprise.
"Frightened? What do you take me for, Thérèse? If I don't like going out in the early morning it's really only because it is cold."
"Scared? What do you think I am, Thérèse? If I don’t like going out in the early morning, it’s really just because it’s cold."
She laughed at him while they were crossing the lawn towards the out-buildings, through which she meant to get out on to the high road. As they passed the stables they came across a groom who was leisurely getting an old brougham out of the coach-house.
She laughed at him as they walked across the lawn toward the outbuildings, where she planned to get onto the main road. As they passed the stables, they saw a groom who was casually getting an old brougham out of the coach house.
"Don't hurry, Jean," Thérèse called out as she greeted him. "We are going to walk to the station, and the only important thing is that you should be there to bring us back."
"Take your time, Jean," Thérèse called out as she greeted him. "We're going to walk to the station, and the only thing that really matters is that you’re there to bring us back."
The man touched his cap and the two young people passed through the park gate and found themselves upon the high road.
The man tipped his cap, and the two young people walked through the park gate and stepped onto the main road.
It was still very dark, with just a wan reflection in the distance of the sky vaguely outlining some cloud-shapes to the eastward to give some promise of the day. There was no sound to break the silence of the fields, and as they walked briskly along Charles and Thérèse could hear their footsteps ringing on the hard surface of the frozen ground.
It was still really dark, with just a faint glow in the distance showing some cloud shapes to the east, hinting at the arrival of day. There was no noise to interrupt the quiet of the fields, and as they walked quickly along, Charles and Thérèse could hear their footsteps echoing on the hard frozen ground.
"It must please you awfully to be going to meet your father," said Mme. de Langrune's granddaughter half questioningly. "It is a long time since you have seen him, isn't it?"
"It must be really nice to be going to meet your dad," said Mme. de Langrune's granddaughter, almost like a question. "It's been a while since you last saw him, right?"
"Three years," Charles Rambert answered, "and then just for a few minutes. He is coming home from America now, and before that he travelled in Spain for a long time."
"Three years," Charles Rambert replied, "and then just for a few minutes. He’s coming home from America now, and before that, he traveled in Spain for a long time."
"He was travelling the whole time you were a child, wasn't he?"
"He was traveling the whole time you were a kid, right?"
"Yes, always: either in Colombia, looking after his rubber plantations there, or in Spain, where he has a good deal of property too. When he was in Paris he used to come to the school and ask for me, and I saw him in the parlour—for a quarter of an hour."
"Yes, always: either in Colombia, taking care of his rubber plantations there, or in Spain, where he owns a lot of property too. When he was in Paris, he would come to the school and ask for me, and I saw him in the lounge—for fifteen minutes."
"And your mother?"
"And how's your mom?"
"Oh, mamma was different. You know, Thérèse, I spent all[19] the childhood that I can remember at the school. I liked the masters and had good chums, and was very happy there, and if the truth must be told I looked forward with anything but pleasure to the holidays, when I had to go to my parents' house. I always felt a stranger with them; my real home was the school-room, where I had my desk and all my own interests. And then, you know, when one is little one doesn't understand things much; I didn't feel having hardly any family, very much."
"Oh, mom was different. You know, Thérèse, I spent all[19] the childhood I can remember at school. I liked my teachers and had great friends, and I was really happy there. Honestly, I looked forward to the holidays with anything but pleasure, since I had to go to my parents' house. I always felt like a stranger with them; my real home was the classroom, where I had my desk and all my own interests. And then, you know, when you're little you don't understand things much; I didn’t feel like I had much of a family at all."
"But you loved your mother very much?"
"But you really loved your mom, right?"
Thérèse asked the question quite anxiously, and it was patent that she would have thought it dreadful if her companion had not had a real affection for his mother.
Thérèse asked the question with noticeable anxiety, and it was clear that she would have found it terrible if her companion didn't truly care for his mother.
"Oh, yes, I loved her," Charles Rambert answered; "but I hardly knew her either." And as Thérèse showed her surprise he went on, telling her something of the secret of his lonely childhood. "You see, Thérèse, now that I am a man I guess lots of things that I could not have had even a suspicion of then. My father and mother did not get on well together. They were what you call an ill-assorted couple. They were both very good, but their characters did not harmonise. When I was little I always saw mamma silent and sad, and papa active and on the go, and bright and talking at the top of his voice. I half believe he frightened mamma! And then my father was constantly away, whereas mamma hardly ever went out. When a servant took me to the house on Thursdays, I was taken up to say good morning to her, and I invariably found her lying on a sofa in her room, with the blinds down and almost dark. She just touched me with her lips and asked me one or two questions, and then I was taken away again because I tired her."
"Oh, yes, I loved her," Charles Rambert said. "But I hardly knew her either." As Thérèse showed her surprise, he continued, sharing a bit about the secret of his lonely childhood. "You see, Thérèse, now that I’m an adult, I realize many things that I couldn’t have even suspected back then. My parents didn’t get along well. They were what you’d call an ill-matched couple. They were both good people, but their personalities just didn’t mesh. When I was little, I always saw my mom silent and sad, while my dad was active, full of energy, and talking loudly. I honestly think he scared my mom! Plus, my dad was often away, while my mom rarely went out. When a servant took me to the house on Thursdays, I’d go up to say good morning to her, and I always found her lying on a sofa in her room, with the blinds down and the place almost dark. She would just kiss me and ask me a couple of questions, and then I’d be taken away again because I wore her out."
"Was she ill, then?"
"Was she sick, then?"
"Mamma always has been ill. I suppose you know, Thérèse, that three months ago—stay, it was just when I had taken my degree and went to Germany—she was sent to an asylum? I believe my father had wanted her to agree to undergo careful treatment of the kind long before, but she would not."
"Mama has always been sick. I guess you know, Thérèse, that three months ago—wait, it was right after I got my degree and went to Germany—she was sent to an asylum? I think my dad wanted her to agree to go through proper treatment a long time ago, but she refused."
Thérèse was silent for a few minutes.
Thérèse was quiet for a few minutes.
"You have not been very happy," she said presently.[20]
"You haven't seemed very happy," she said after a moment.[20]
"Oh, it was only after I grew up that I felt unhappy. When I was a little chap I never thought of how sad it is to have no real father or mother. The last four or five years it has hurt me, but when he came to see me once at school, papa told me he would take me with him as soon as I had taken my degree and grown up. Last October, after my examination, he wrote and told me to be patient a little longer, and that he was hurrying on with the winding up of his business and coming back to France. That gave me a hope which has brightened these last few months, and will also make you understand why I am so pleased this morning at my fathers coming. It seems to me that a new life is going to begin."
"Oh, it was only after I grew up that I started feeling unhappy. When I was a little kid, I never thought about how sad it is to not have a real father or mother. The last four or five years, it's hurt me, but when he visited me at school once, my dad told me he would take me with him as soon as I graduated and grew up. Last October, after my exams, he wrote to say I should be patient a little longer and that he was rushing to wrap up his business and coming back to France. That gave me hope that has brightened these last few months and will also help you understand why I'm so happy this morning about my dad coming. It feels like a new life is about to begin."
Day was breaking now: a dirty December day, with the light filtering through heavy grey clouds that drifted along the ground, hid the horizon, clung to the low hills, and then suddenly dispersed in long wisps driven by a keen breeze, that got up in gusts, and drove clouds of dust along the hard frozen ground.
Day was breaking now: a grim December day, with light filtering through thick gray clouds that rolled along the ground, obscured the horizon, clung to the low hills, and then suddenly scattered in long wisps pushed by a sharp breeze that whipped up in gusts, driving clouds of dust across the hard frozen ground.
"I have not been very happy either," said Thérèse, "for I lost my father when I was tiny: I don't even remember him; and mamma must be dead as well."
"I haven’t been very happy either," Thérèse said, "because I lost my dad when I was little: I don’t even remember him; and mom must be gone too."
The ambiguous turning of the child's phrase caught Charles Rambert's interested attention.
The unclear way the child spoke grabbed Charles Rambert's interest.
"What does that mean, Thérèse? Don't you know if your mother is dead?"
"What does that mean, Thérèse? Don't you know if your mom is dead?"
"Yes, oh yes; grandmamma says so. But whenever I ask for particulars grandmamma always changes the subject. I will echo what you said just now: when you are little you don't know anything and are not surprised at anything. For a long time I took no notice of her sudden reticence, but now I sometimes wonder if something is not being kept back from me—whether it is really true that mamma is no more in this world."
"Yes, absolutely; grandma says so. But whenever I ask for details, grandma always changes the subject. I’ll repeat what you just said: when you’re little, you don’t know much and aren’t surprised by anything. For a long time, I ignored her sudden quietness, but now I sometimes wonder if there’s something being held back from me—whether it’s really true that mom is no longer in this world."
Talking like this Thérèse and Charles had walked at a good pace, and now they came to the few houses built around Verrières station. One by one, bedroom windows and doors were being opened; peasants were making their way to the sheds to lead their cattle to the pastures.[21]
Talking like this, Thérèse and Charles had walked at a good pace, and now they arrived at the few houses built around Verrières station. One by one, bedroom windows and doors were being opened; farmers were heading to the sheds to take their cattle to the pastures.[21]
"We are very early," Thérèse remarked, pointing to the station clock in the distance. "Your father's train is due at 6.55, and it is only 6.40 now; we still have a quarter of an hour to wait, and more, if the train is not punctual!"
"We're really early," Thérèse said, nodding toward the station clock in the distance. "Your dad's train is scheduled to arrive at 6:55, and it's only 6:40 now; we still have fifteen minutes to wait, or even longer if the train is running late!"
They went into the little station and Charles Rambert, thankful for some shelter from the cold, stamped his feet, making a sudden uproar in the empty waiting-room. A porter appeared.
They entered the small station, and Charles Rambert, grateful for some protection from the cold, stamped his feet, creating a sudden noise in the empty waiting room. A porter showed up.
"Who the deuce is kicking up all this row?" he began angrily, and then seeing Thérèse, broke off short. "Ah, Mademoiselle Thérèse," he said with the familiar yet perfectly respectful cordiality that marks country folk, "up already? Have you come to meet somebody, or are you going away?"
"Who on earth is causing all this noise?" he started angrily, but when he saw Thérèse, he stopped abruptly. "Oh, Mademoiselle Thérèse," he said with the friendly yet completely respectful warmth typical of country folks, "are you up already? Did you come to meet someone, or are you leaving?"
As he spoke, the porter turned a curious eye upon Charles Rambert, whose arrival had caused quite a sensation two days before in this little spot, where with but few exceptions none but people belonging to the neighbourhood ever came by train.
As he spoke, the porter looked at Charles Rambert with curiosity. His arrival had stirred up quite a buzz two days earlier in this small place, where, with a few exceptions, only locals ever traveled by train.
"No, I am not going away," Thérèse replied. "I have accompanied M. Rambert, who has come to meet his father."
"No, I'm not leaving," Thérèse replied. "I've come with M. Rambert, who is here to meet his father."
"Ah-ha, to meet your papa, sir: is he coming from far?"
"Ah, so you're meeting your dad, sir: is he coming from far away?"
"From Paris," Charles Rambert answered. "Is the train signalled yet?"
"From Paris," Charles Rambert replied. "Has the train been called yet?"
The man drew out a watch like a turnip, and looked at the time.
The man pulled out a watch that looked like a turnip and checked the time.
"It won't be here for quite another twenty minutes. The work on the tunnel makes it necessary to be careful, and it's always late now. But you will hear when the bell rings: that will be when the train is coming over the level-crossing; it will run into the station three minutes after that. Well, Mademoiselle, I must get on with my work," and the man left them.
"It won’t be here for another twenty minutes. The construction on the tunnel means we have to be careful, and it’s always running late now. But you’ll hear the bell ring: that will be when the train is approaching the level crossing; it will arrive at the station three minutes after that. Well, Mademoiselle, I need to get back to my work," and the man left them.
Thérèse turned to Charles Rambert.
Thérèse faced Charles Rambert.
"Shall we go on to the platform? Then we shall see the train come in."
"Should we head to the platform? Then we can watch the train arrive."
So they left the waiting-room and began to walk up and down the whole length of the platform. Thérèse watched the jerky movements of the hands of the clock, and smiled at her companion.[22]
So they left the waiting room and started walking back and forth along the entire length of the platform. Thérèse observed the erratic movements of the clock's hands and smiled at her companion.[22]
"Five minutes more, and your father will be here! Four minutes more! Ah! There it is!" and she pointed to a slope in the distance where a slight trail of smoke rose white against the blue of the sky, now clear of cloud. "Can't you see it? That is the steam from the engine coming out of the tunnel."
"Just five more minutes and your dad will be here! Four more minutes! Oh! Look!" She pointed toward a hill in the distance where a thin trail of smoke rose white against the clear blue sky. "Can’t you see it? That’s the steam from the train coming out of the tunnel."
Ere she finished speaking the quivering whir of the bell echoed through the empty station.
Ere she finished speaking, the vibrating sound of the bell echoed through the empty station.
"Ah!" said Charles Rambert: "at last!"
"Ah!" Charles Rambert said, "finally!"
The two porters who, with the stationmaster, constituted the entire railway staff at Verrières, came bustling along the platform, and while the bell continued its monotonous whirring ring, pulled forward trucks in readiness for any possible luggage. Puffing portentously, the engine slackened speed, and the heavy train slowed down and finally stopped, bringing a noisy atmosphere of life into the station of Verrières that but a moment ago was so still.
The two porters, along with the stationmaster, were the only railway staff at Verrières. They hurried along the platform, pulling trucks forward to prepare for any luggage that might come in as the bell rang in its endless cycle. The engine slowed down with a dramatic huff, and the heavy train finally halted, filling the previously quiet station of Verrières with a lively buzz.
The first-class carriages had stopped immediately in front of Charles and Thérèse, and on the footboard Etienne Rambert stood, a tall, elderly man of distinguished appearance, proud bearing and energetic attitude, with extraordinarily keen eyes and an unusually high and intelligent forehead. Seeing Thérèse and Charles he seized his baggage and in a twinkling had sprung on to the platform. He dropped his valise, tossed his bundle of rugs on to a seat, and gripped Charles by the two shoulders.
The first-class carriages had stopped right in front of Charles and Thérèse, and on the footboard stood Etienne Rambert, a tall, elderly man with a distinguished look, proud posture, and an energetic demeanor, who had exceptionally sharp eyes and a remarkably high, intelligent forehead. Spotting Thérèse and Charles, he grabbed his luggage and quickly jumped onto the platform. He dropped his suitcase, tossed his bundle of rugs onto a seat, and grabbed Charles by both shoulders.
"My boy!" he exclaimed; "my dear boy!"
"My son!" he exclaimed; "my dear son!"
Although he had hitherto shown so little affection for his child, it was obvious that the man was making a great effort to restrain his emotion, and was really moved when he now saw him again as a grown young man.
Although he had shown very little affection for his child up to this point, it was clear that the man was making a huge effort to hold back his emotions and was genuinely touched when he saw him again as a young adult.
Nor, on his part, did Charles Rambert remain unmoved. As if the sudden grip of this almost stranger, who yet was his father, had awakened a world of memories within him, he turned very pale and his voice faltered as he replied:
Nor did Charles Rambert stay unaffected. It was as if the sudden grip of this almost stranger, who was still his father, had stirred a flood of memories within him; he turned pale and his voice trembled as he responded:
"Papa! Dear papa! I am so glad to see you!"
"Papa! Sweet papa! I’m so happy to see you!"
Thérèse had drawn tactfully aside. M. Rambert still held his son by the shoulders and stepped back a pace, the better to consider him.[23]
Thérèse had stepped aside tactfully. M. Rambert still held his son by the shoulders and took a step back to get a better look at him.[23]
"Why, you are a man! How you have altered, my boy! You are just what I hoped you would be: tall and strong! Ah, you are my son all right! And you are quite well, hey? Yet you look tired."
"Wow, you’re a man now! You've really changed, my boy! You're exactly what I hoped for: tall and strong! Ah, you're definitely my son! And you're doing well, right? But you look a bit tired."
"I did not sleep well," Charles explained with a smile. "I was afraid I should not wake up."
"I didn't sleep well," Charles said with a smile. "I was worried I wouldn't wake up."
Turning his head, M. Rambert saw Thérèse and held out his hand.
Turning his head, M. Rambert saw Thérèse and extended his hand.
"How do you do, my little Thérèse?" he exclaimed. "You have altered too since I saw you last. I left a little chit of a child, and now I behold a grown-up young lady. Well! I must be off at once to pay my respects to my dear old friend, your grandmother. All well at the château, eh?"
"How's it going, my little Thérèse?" he said. "You've changed since I last saw you. I left you as a little kid, and now you're a grown-up young lady. Well! I need to head over to say hi to my dear old friend, your grandmother. Everything good at the château, right?"
Thérèse shook hands warmly with M. Rambert and thanked him prettily.
Thérèse shook hands warmly with Mr. Rambert and thanked him sweetly.
"Grandmamma is very well; she told me to tell you to excuse her if she did not come to meet you, but her doctor says she must not get up very early."
"Grandma is doing great; she asked me to let you know to forgive her for not coming to meet you, but her doctor says she shouldn’t get up too early."
"Of course your grandmamma is excused, my dear. Besides, I have to thank her for her kindness to Charles, and for the hospitality she is going to extend to me for a few days."
"Of course, your grandma is off the hook, my dear. Besides, I need to thank her for being so nice to Charles and for the hospitality she’s going to show me for a few days."
Meanwhile the train had gone on again, and now a porter came up to M. Rambert.
Meanwhile, the train had moved on again, and now a porter approached M. Rambert.
"Will you take your luggage with you, sir?"
"Are you taking your luggage with you, sir?"
Recalled to material things, Etienne Rambert contemplated his trunk which the porters had taken out of the luggage van.
Recalled to the physical world, Etienne Rambert looked at his trunk that the porters had unloaded from the luggage van.
"Good Lord!" he began, but Thérèse interrupted him.
"Good Lord!" he started, but Thérèse cut him off.
"Grandmamma said she would send for your heavy luggage during the morning, and that you could take your valise and any small parcels with us in the brougham."
"Grandma said she would send for your big luggage in the morning and that you could bring your suitcase and any small packages with us in the carriage."
"What's that? Your grandmamma has taken the trouble to send her carriage?"
"What's that? Your grandma has gone out of her way to send her car?"
"It's a long way to Beaulieu, you know," Thérèse replied. "Ask Charles if it isn't. We came on foot and the walk would be too tiring for you after a whole night in the train."
"It's a long way to Beaulieu, you know," Thérèse replied. "Ask Charles if it isn’t. We walked here, and the walk would be too tiring for you after being on the train all night."
The three had reached the station yard, and Thérèse stopped in surprise.
The three had arrived at the station yard, and Thérèse paused in surprise.
"Why, how's that?" she exclaimed; "the carriage is not here.[24] And yet Jean was beginning to get it ready when we left the château."
"Why, how is that?" she exclaimed; "the carriage isn't here.[24] And yet Jean was starting to prepare it when we left the château."
M. Etienne Rambert was resting one hand on his son's shoulder, and contemplating him with an affectionate, all-embracing survey every now and then. He smiled at Thérèse.
M. Etienne Rambert had one hand resting on his son's shoulder, looking at him with a warm, loving gaze from time to time. He smiled at Thérèse.
"He may have been delayed, dear. I tell you what we will do. Since your grandmamma is going to send for my luggage there is no need for me to take my valise; we can leave everything in the cloak-room and start for the château on foot; if my memory serves me right—and it is a very good memory—there is only one road, so we shall meet Jean and can get into the carriage on the way."
"He might have been held up, dear. Here’s what we’ll do. Since your grandmother is going to send for my luggage, there’s no need for me to bring my suitcase; we can leave everything in the cloakroom and walk to the château. If I remember correctly—and my memory is excellent—there’s only one road, so we’ll run into Jean and can hop in the carriage on the way."
A few minutes later all three set out on the road to Beaulieu. M. Rambert walked between the two young people; he had gallantly offered his arm to Thérèse, who was not a little proud of the attention, which proved to her mind that she was now regarded as a grown-up young lady. On the other side of his father Charles made answer to the incessant questions put to him.
A few minutes later, all three headed out on the road to Beaulieu. M. Rambert walked between the two young people; he had kindly offered his arm to Thérèse, who was pretty proud of the attention, which in her eyes showed that she was now seen as a grown-up young lady. On the other side of his father, Charles responded to the nonstop questions directed at him.
M. Etienne Rambert enjoyed the walk in the quiet morning through the peaceful country-side. With a tender half-melancholy he recognised every turn in the road, every bit of scenery.
M. Etienne Rambert enjoyed his walk in the quiet morning through the peaceful countryside. With a gentle feeling of sadness, he recognized every bend in the road and every piece of scenery.
"Just fancy my coming back here at sixty years of age, with a great son of eighteen!" he said with a laugh. "And I remember as if it were yesterday the good times I have had at the château of Beaulieu. Mme. de Langrune and I will have plenty of memories to talk over. Gad! it must be quite forty years since I came this way, and yet I remember every bit of it. Say, Thérèse, isn't it the fact that we shall see the front of the château directly we have passed this little copse?"
"Just imagine me coming back here at sixty years old, with my big eighteen-year-old son!" he laughed. "And I remember like it was yesterday the good times I had at Beaulieu château. Mme. de Langrune and I will have plenty of memories to share. Wow! It must be almost forty years since I was last here, and yet I remember every detail. Hey, Thérèse, isn’t it true that we’ll see the front of the château as soon as we pass this little grove?"
"Quite true," the girl answered with a laugh. "You know the country very well, sir."
"That's right," the girl replied with a laugh. "You really know the country well, sir."
"Yes," said Etienne Rambert; "when one gets to my age, little Thérèse, one always does remember the happy days of one's youth; one remembers recent events much less distinctly. Most likely that means, my dear, that the human heart declines to grow old and refuses to preserve any but pictures of childhood."
"Yes," said Etienne Rambert; "when you reach my age, little Thérèse, you always remember the happy days of your youth; you recall recent events much less clearly. Most likely that means, my dear, that the human heart resists aging and only keeps memories of childhood."
For a few minutes M. Rambert remained silent, as if ab[25]sorbed in somewhat melancholy reflections. But he soon recovered himself and shook off the tender sadness evoked in his mind by memories of the past.
For a few minutes, M. Rambert stayed quiet, as if lost in some sad thoughts. But he quickly got himself together and pushed aside the gentle sadness brought on by memories of the past.
"Why, the park enclosure has been altered," he exclaimed. "Here is a wall which used not to be here: there was only a hedge."
"Wow, the park area has changed," he said. "Look, there’s a wall that wasn’t here before; it used to just be a hedge."
Thérèse laughed.
Thérèse chuckled.
"I never knew the hedge," she said. "I have always seen the wall."
"I never noticed the hedge," she said. "I've only ever seen the wall."
"Must we go on to the main gate?" M. Rambert asked, "or has your grandmamma had another gate made?"
"Do we have to go to the main gate?" M. Rambert asked, "or has your grandma had another gate made?"
"We are going in by the out-buildings," the girl answered; "then we shall hear why Jean did not come to meet us." She opened a little door half-hidden among the moss and ivy that clothed the wall surrounding the park, and making M. Rambert and Charles pass in before her, cried: "But Jean has gone with the brougham, for the horses are not in the stable. How was it we did not meet him?" Then she laughed. "Poor Jean! He is so muddle-headed! I would not mind betting he went to meet us at Saint-Jaury, as he does every morning to bring me home from church."
"We're going in through the outbuildings," the girl replied. "That way, we’ll find out why Jean didn’t come to meet us." She opened a small door partly hidden by the moss and ivy covering the wall around the park, and, making M. Rambert and Charles go in before her, exclaimed, "But Jean has taken the brougham, because the horses aren’t in the stable. How come we didn’t run into him?" Then she laughed. "Poor Jean! He’s such a scatterbrain! I wouldn’t be surprised if he went to meet us at Saint-Jaury, like he does every morning to bring me home from church."
The little company, Etienne Rambert, Thérèse and Charles, were now approaching the château. Passing beneath Mme. de Langrune's windows Thérèse called merrily up to them.
The small group, Etienne Rambert, Thérèse, and Charles, were now getting close to the château. As they walked under Mme. de Langrune's windows, Thérèse cheerfully called up to them.
"Here we are, grandmamma!"
"Here we are, Grandma!"
There was no reply.
No response received.
But at the window of an adjoining room appeared the figure of the steward, Dollon, making a gesture, as if asking for silence.
But at the window of a nearby room stood the steward, Dollon, motioning as if to request silence.
Thérèse, in advance of her guests, had proceeded but a few yards when Mme. de Langrune's old servant rushed down the stone flight of steps in front of the château, towards M. Rambert.
Thérèse, ahead of her guests, had walked just a few yards when Mme. de Langrune's old servant hurried down the stone steps in front of the château, heading for M. Rambert.
Dollon seemed distraught. Usually so respectful and so deferential in manner, he now seized M. Rambert by the arm, and imperiously waving Thérèse and Charles away, drew him aside.
Dollon looked upset. Usually so polite and submissive, he now grabbed M. Rambert by the arm and, waving Thérèse and Charles away in a commanding manner, pulled him aside.
"It is awful, sir," he exclaimed: "horrible: a fearful thing has happened. We have just found Mme. la Marquise dead—murdered—in her room!"
"It’s terrible, sir," he shouted. "Horrible! A dreadful thing has happened. We just found Madame la Marquise dead—murdered—in her room!"
III. The Search for the Man
M. de Presles, the examining magistrate in charge of the Court at Brives, had just arrived at the château of Beaulieu, having been notified of the tragedy by the police sergeant stationed at Saint-Jaury. The magistrate was a young, fashionable, and rather aristocratic man of the world, whose grievance it was to be tied down to work that was mechanical rather than intellectual. He was essentially modern in his ideas, and his chief ambition was to get away as quickly as possible from the small provincial town to which he had been exiled by the changes and chances of promotion; he was sick of Brives, and now it occurred to him that a crime like this present one would give him an opportunity of displaying his gifts of intuition and deduction, prove his quality, and so might enable him to get another appointment. After Dollon had received him at the château, the magistrate had first of all made enquiry as to who was in the house at the time. From the information given him he was satisfied that it was unnecessary to subject either Thérèse or Charles Rambert to immediate examination, both of the young people being much too upset to be able to reply to serious questions, and both having been taken away to the house of the Baronne de Vibray. It was, also, clear that M. Rambert senior, who had only arrived after the crime, could not furnish any interesting information.
M. de Presles, the examining magistrate in charge of the Court at Brives, had just arrived at the château of Beaulieu after being notified of the tragedy by the police sergeant stationed at Saint-Jaury. The magistrate was a young, trendy, and somewhat aristocratic man, who felt frustrated being stuck with work that was more mechanical than intellectual. He had modern ideas, and his main goal was to escape the small provincial town he had been sent to because of the ups and downs of career advancement; he was tired of Brives, and he thought that a crime like this one might provide him a chance to show off his skills in intuition and deduction, prove his worth, and potentially secure a new position. After Dollon welcomed him at the château, the magistrate first asked who was in the house at the time. Based on the information he received, he was convinced it wasn't necessary to immediately question either Thérèse or Charles Rambert, since both young people were too shaken up to answer serious questions and had been taken to the house of the Baronne de Vibray. It was also clear that M. Rambert senior, who had only arrived after the crime, couldn't provide any useful information.
"Tell me exactly how you discovered the crime, M. Dollon," he said as, pale and trembling, the steward accompanied him along the corridor to the scene of the murder.[27]
"Tell me exactly how you found out about the crime, M. Dollon," he said as the steward, pale and shaking, walked with him down the corridor to the murder scene.[27]
"I went this morning as usual, sir," the steward replied, "to say good morning to Mme. de Langrune and receive her orders for the day. I knocked at her door as I always did, but got no answer. I knocked louder, but still there was no answer. I don't know why I opened the door instead of going away; perhaps I had some kind of presentiment. Oh, I shall never forget the shock I had when I saw my poor dear mistress lying dead at the foot of her bed, steeped in blood, and with such a horrible gash in her throat that for a moment I thought her head was severed from the trunk."
"I went this morning as usual, sir," the steward replied, "to say good morning to Mme. de Langrune and get her orders for the day. I knocked on her door like I always did, but there was no answer. I knocked louder, but still nothing. I don't know why I opened the door instead of just leaving; maybe I had some sort of feeling. Oh, I will never forget the shock I felt when I saw my poor dear mistress lying dead at the foot of her bed, covered in blood, with such a terrible cut in her throat that for a moment I thought her head was completely severed from her body."
The police sergeant corroborated the steward's story.
The police sergeant confirmed the steward's account.
"The murder certainly was committed with peculiarly horrible violence, sir," he remarked. "The body shows that the victim was struck with the utmost fury. The murderer must have gone mad over the corpse from sheer lust of blood. The wounds are shocking."
"The murder was definitely carried out with extraordinarily brutal violence, sir," he said. "The body reveals that the victim was hit with extreme rage. The murderer must have lost control over the corpse from pure bloodlust. The injuries are shocking."
"Knife wounds?" M. de Presles asked.
"Knife wounds?" M. de Presles asked.
"I don't know," said the sergeant uncertainly. "Your worship can form your own opinion."
"I don't know," said the sergeant uncertainly. "You can form your own opinion."
The magistrate followed the steward into the room where Dollon had taken care that nothing was touched.
The magistrate followed the steward into the room where Dollon made sure that nothing had been disturbed.
In its furniture and general arrangement Mme. de Langrune's room corresponded with the character of the old lady. It was large, and quietly furnished with old presses, arm-chairs, chairs and old-fashioned tables. It was evident that she had had no liking for modern fashions, but had preferred to have her own room stamped with the rather severe, yet very comfortable character of former days.
In its furniture and overall setup, Mme. de Langrune's room reflected the personality of the old lady. It was spacious and furnished simply with antique cabinets, armchairs, regular chairs, and vintage tables. It was clear that she wasn’t fond of modern styles but chose instead to give her room the rather strict, yet very cozy vibe of earlier times.
The whole of one side of the room was filled by the Marquise's bed. It was large, and raised upon a kind of dais covered with a carpet of subdued tones. At the foot of the bed, on the right, was a large window, fastened half open despite the keen cold, no doubt for hygienic reasons. In the middle of the room was a round mahogany table with a few small articles upon it, a blotting-pad, books and so on. In one corner a large crucifix was suspended from the wall with a prie-Dieu in front of it, the velvet of which had been worn white by the old lady's knees.[28] Finally, a little further away, was a small escritoire, half open now, with its drawers gaping and papers scattered on the floor.
One whole side of the room was taken up by the Marquise's bed. It was large and elevated on a dais covered with a carpet in muted colors. At the foot of the bed, to the right, there was a big window, propped half open despite the chilly air, likely for health reasons. In the center of the room stood a round mahogany table with a few small items on it, including a blotting pad, some books, and so on. In one corner, a large crucifix hung on the wall with a prie-dieu in front of it, the velvet worn white from the old lady’s knees.[28] Lastly, a little further away, there was a small escritoire, half open now, with its drawers ajar and papers strewn across the floor.
There were only two ways of ingress into the room: one by the door through which the magistrate had entered, which opened on to the main corridor on the first floor, and the other by a door communicating with the Marquise's dressing-room; this dressing-room was lighted by a large window, which was shut.
There were only two ways to get into the room: one was through the door the magistrate had used, which led to the main corridor on the first floor, and the other was through a door connecting to the Marquise's dressing room; this dressing room had a large window, which was closed.
The magistrate was shocked by the spectacle presented by the corpse of the Marquise. It was lying on its back on the floor, with the arms extended; the head was towards the bed, the feet towards the window. The body was almost naked. A gash ran almost right across the throat, leaving the bones exposed. Torrents of blood had saturated the victim's clothes, and on the carpet round the body a wide stain was still slowly spreading wider.
The magistrate was taken aback by the sight of the Marquise's corpse. It was lying on its back on the floor, arms outstretched; the head was facing the bed, and the feet pointed toward the window. The body was mostly unclothed. A deep cut ran almost completely across the throat, exposing the bones. Streams of blood had soaked through the victim's clothing, and a large stain was still spreading on the carpet around the body.
M. de Presles stooped over the dead woman.
M. de Presles bent down over the dead woman.
"What an appalling wound!" he muttered. "The medical evidence will explain what weapon it was made with; but no doctor is required to point out the violence of the blow or the fury of the murderer." He turned to the old steward who, at sight of his mistress, could hardly restrain his tears. "Nothing has been moved in the room, eh?"
"What a terrible wound!" he muttered. "The medical evidence will clarify what weapon caused it; but no doctor needs to highlight the force of the blow or the rage of the murderer." He turned to the old steward who, upon seeing his mistress, could barely hold back his tears. "Nothing has been disturbed in the room, right?"
"Nothing, sir."
"Nothing, sir."
The magistrate pointed to the escritoire with its open drawers.
The magistrate pointed to the desk with its open drawers.
"That has not been touched?"
"Is that untouched?"
"No, sir."
"No, thanks."
"I suppose that is where Mme. de Langrune kept her valuables?"
"I guess that's where Madame de Langrune stored her valuables?"
The steward shook his head.
The steward shook his head.
"The Marquise could not have had any large sum of money in the house: a few hundred francs perhaps for daily expenses, but certainly no more."
"The Marquise couldn't have had a large amount of money in the house: maybe a few hundred francs for daily expenses, but definitely not more."
"So you do not think robbery was the motive of the crime?"
"So you don't believe robbery was the reason for the crime?"
The steward shrugged his shoulders.
The steward shrugged.
"The murderer may have thought that Mme. de Langrune had money here, sir. But anyhow he must have been disturbed,[29] because he did not take away the rings the Marquise had laid upon the dressing-table before she got into bed."
"The killer might have believed that Mme. de Langrune had money here, sir. But in any case, he must have been interrupted,[29] because he didn't take the rings that the Marquise had placed on the dressing table before getting into bed."
The magistrate walked slowly round the room.
The magistrate walked slowly around the room.
"This window was open?" he asked.
"This window was open?" he asked.
"The Marquise always left it like that; she liked all the fresh air she could get."
"The Marquise always kept it like that; she enjoyed all the fresh air she could get."
"Might not the murderer have got in that way?"
"Might the murderer have entered that way?"
The steward shook his head.
The steward just shook his head.
"It is most unlikely, sir. See: the windows are fitted outside with a kind of grating pointing outwards and downwards, and I think that would prevent anyone from climbing in."
"It’s highly unlikely, sir. Look: the windows have a type of grate on the outside that points out and down, and I think that would stop anyone from climbing in."
M. de Presles saw that this was so. Continuing his investigation, he satisfied himself that there was nothing about the furniture in that room, or in the dressing-room, to show that the murderer had been through them, except the disorder on and about the little escritoire. At last he came to the door which opened on to the corridor.
M. de Presles realized this was the case. As he continued his investigation, he confirmed that there was nothing in the furniture of that room or in the dressing room to indicate that the murderer had gone through them, except for the mess around the little writing desk. Finally, he reached the door that led to the corridor.
"Ah!" he exclaimed: "this is interesting!" and with a finger he pointed to the inner bolt on the door, the screws of which were wrenched half out, showing that an attempt had been made to force the door. "Did Mme. de Langrune bolt her door every night?" he asked.
"Wow!" he exclaimed, "this is fascinating!" and with a finger, he pointed to the inner bolt on the door, the screws of which were partially pulled out, indicating that someone had tried to force the door open. "Did Madame de Langrune lock her door every night?" he asked.
"Yes, always," Dollon answered. "She was very nervous, and if I was the first to come to bid her good morning I always heard her unfasten that bolt when I knocked."
"Yeah, always," Dollon said. "She was really nervous, and if I was the first one to come and say good morning, I could always hear her unfasten that bolt when I knocked."
M. de Presles made no reply. He made one more tour of the room, minutely considering the situation of each single article.
M. de Presles didn't say anything. He took another walk around the room, carefully examining the position of each item.
"M. Dollon, will you kindly take me where I can have the use of a table and inkstand, and anything else I may need to get on with my preliminary enquiry?"
"M. Dollon, could you please take me to a place where I can use a table, ink, and anything else I might need to continue my preliminary inquiry?"
"Your clerk is waiting for you in the library, sir," the steward replied. "He has everything ready for you there."
"Your clerk is waiting for you in the library, sir," the steward replied. "He has everything set up for you there."
"Very well. If it is convenient to you we will join him now."
"Alright. If it works for you, we can join him now."
M. de Presles followed Dollon down to the library on the ground floor, where his enterprising clerk had already estab[30]lished himself. The magistrate took his seat behind a large table and called to the police sergeant.
M. de Presles followed Dollon down to the library on the ground floor, where his eager assistant had already set himself up. The magistrate sat down behind a large table and called to the police sergeant.
"I shall ask you to be present during my enquiry, sergeant. The first investigations will devolve upon you, so it will be well for you to hear all the details the witnesses can furnish me with. I suppose you have taken no steps as yet?"
"I'd like you to be present during my inquiry, sergeant. The initial investigations will fall to you, so it’s important for you to hear all the details the witnesses can provide me with. I assume you haven't taken any steps yet?"
"Beg pardon, sir: I have sent my men out in all directions, with orders to interrogate all tramps and to detain any who do not give a satisfactory account of their time last night."
"Excuse me, sir: I’ve sent my guys out in all directions, with instructions to question all the homeless and to hold anyone who can’t provide a convincing explanation of where they were last night."
"Good! By the way, while I think of it, have you sent off the telegram I gave you when I arrived—the telegram to the police head-quarters in Paris, asking for a detective to be sent down?"
"Good! By the way, while I remember, have you sent the telegram I gave you when I got here—the one to the police headquarters in Paris, asking for a detective to be sent over?"
"I took it to the telegraph office myself, sir."
"I took it to the telegram office myself, sir."
His mind made easy on this score, the young magistrate turned to Dollon.
His mind at ease on this matter, the young magistrate turned to Dollon.
"Will you please take a seat, sir?" he said and, disregarding the disapproving looks of his clerk, who had a particular predilection for all the long circumlocutions and red tape of the law, he pretermitted the usual questions as to name and age and occupation of the witnesses, and began his enquiry by questioning the old steward. "What is the exact plan of the château?" was his first enquiry.
"Could you please take a seat, sir?" he asked, ignoring the disapproving glances from his clerk, who had a strong preference for all the lengthy formalities and bureaucracy of the law. He skipped the usual questions about the witnesses' names, ages, and occupations and started his inquiry by asking the old steward, "What is the exact layout of the château?"
"You know it now, sir, almost as well as I do. The passage from the front door leads to the main staircase, which we went up just now, to the first floor where the bedroom of the Marquise is situated. The first floor contains a series of rooms separated by a corridor. On the right is Mlle. Thérèse's room, and then come guest-chambers which are not occupied now. On the left is the bedroom of the Marquise, followed by her dressing-room on the same side, and after that there is another dressing-room and then the bedroom occupied by M. Charles Rambert."
"You know it now, sir, almost as well as I do. The entrance from the front door leads to the main staircase, which we just went up, to the first floor where the Marquise’s bedroom is located. The first floor has a series of rooms divided by a hallway. On the right is Mlle. Thérèse’s room, followed by guest rooms that are currently unoccupied. On the left is the Marquise’s bedroom, next to her dressing room, and then there’s another dressing room, and finally the bedroom occupied by M. Charles Rambert."
"Good. And the floor above: how is that arranged?"
"Great. And what's the setup on the floor above?"
"The second floor is exactly like the first floor, sir, except that there are only servants' rooms there. They are smaller, and there are more of them."
"The second floor is just like the first floor, sir, except it only has rooms for the servants. They're smaller, and there are more of them."
"What servants sleep in the house?"
"What servants are sleeping in the house?"
"As a general rule, sir, the two maid-servants, Marie the[31] housemaid and Louise the cook, and also Hervé the butler; but Hervé did not sleep in the château last night. He had asked the mistress's permission to go into the village, and she had given it to him on condition that he did not come back that night."
"As a general rule, sir, the two maids, Marie the housemaid and Louise the cook, along with Hervé the butler; however, Hervé did not stay at the château last night. He asked the mistress for permission to go into the village, and she agreed, but only if he didn't return that night."
"What do you mean?" enquired the magistrate, rather surprised.
"What do you mean?" the magistrate asked, somewhat surprised.
"The Marquise was rather nervous, sir, and did not like the idea of anyone being able to get into the house at night; so she was always careful to double-lock the front door and the kitchen door herself every night. She went round all the rooms too every night, and made sure that all the iron shutters were properly fastened, and that it was impossible for anyone to get into the house. When Hervé goes out in the evenings he either sleeps in the village and does not return till the following morning, which is what he did to-day, or else he asks the coachman to leave the yard door unlocked, and sleeps in a room above the stables which as a rule is not occupied."
"The Marquise was pretty anxious, sir, and didn’t like the thought of anyone being able to enter the house at night. So, every night, she made sure to double-lock both the front and kitchen doors herself. She also checked all the rooms each night to ensure that the iron shutters were securely fastened, so it was impossible for anyone to get inside. When Hervé goes out in the evenings, he either stays in the village and doesn’t come back until the next morning—like he did today—or he asks the coachman to leave the yard door unlocked and sleeps in a room above the stables, which usually isn’t occupied."
"That is where the other servants sleep, I suppose?"
"That's where the other servants sleep, I guess?"
"Yes, sir. The gardeners, the coachman, and the keepers all live in the out-buildings. With regard to myself, I have a small cottage a little farther away in the park."
"Yes, sir. The gardeners, the driver, and the caretakers all live in the outbuildings. As for me, I have a small cottage a bit farther out in the park."
M. de Presles sat silent for a few moments, thinking deeply. The only sound in the room was the irritating squeak of the clerk's quill pen, as he industriously wrote down all the steward's replies. At last M. de Presles looked up.
M. de Presles sat quietly for a few moments, lost in thought. The only sound in the room was the annoying squeak of the clerk's quill as he diligently recorded all the steward's answers. Finally, M. de Presles looked up.
"So, on the night of the crime the only persons sleeping in the château were Mme. de Langrune, her granddaughter Mlle. Thérèse, M. Charles Rambert and the two maids. Is that so?"
"So, on the night of the crime, the only people sleeping in the château were Mme. de Langrune, her granddaughter Mlle. Thérèse, M. Charles Rambert, and the two maids. Is that right?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"Then it does not seem likely that the crime was committed by anyone living in the château?"
"Then it doesn’t seem likely that the crime was committed by anyone living in the château?"
"That is so, sir:—and yet I do not believe that anybody got into the château; only two people had a key of the front door—the Marquise and myself. When I got to the house this morning I found the door open, because Mlle. Thérèse went out early with M. Charles Rambert to meet M. Rambert, senior, at the station, and she opened the door with the keys that the[32] Marquise had given into her care the night before; but she told me herself that when she started to meet the train at five o'clock the door was shut. Mlle. Thérèse had put her keys under her pillow, and my bunch had never left my possession."
"That's true, sir—but I still don't think anyone got into the château. Only two people had the front door key—the Marquise and me. When I arrived at the house this morning, I found the door open because Mlle. Thérèse left early with M. Charles Rambert to meet M. Rambert, senior, at the station, and she used the keys that the[32] Marquise entrusted to her the night before. However, she told me herself that when she left to catch the train at five o'clock, the door was locked. Mlle. Thérèse had put her keys under her pillow, and my set had never left my possession."
"Is it not possible," the magistrate suggested, "that someone may have got in during the day, hidden himself, and have committed the crime when night came? Remember, M. Dollon, the bolt inside Mme. de Langrune's bedroom door has been wrenched away: that means that the murderer made his entrance by that door, and made it by force."
"Is it not possible," the magistrate suggested, "that someone could have entered during the day, hidden themselves, and committed the crime once night fell? Remember, M. Dollon, the bolt on Mme. de Langrune's bedroom door has been wrenched away: that indicates that the murderer entered through that door, and did so by force."
But the steward shook his head.
But the steward shook his head.
"No, sir, nobody could have secreted himself in the château during the day; people are always coming to the kitchen, so the back door is under constant supervision; and all yesterday afternoon there were gardeners at work on the lawn in front of the main entrance; if any stranger had presented himself there he would certainly have been seen; and finally, Mme. de Langrune had given orders, which I always attended to myself, to keep the door locked through which one gets down to the cellars. So the murderer could not have hidden in the basement, and where else could he have hidden? Not in the rooms on the ground floor: there was company to dinner last night, and all the rooms were used more or less; the Marquise, or some one of the guests, would certainly have discovered him. So he would have had to be upstairs, either on the first or second floor: that is most unlikely: it would have been very risky; besides, the big house-dog is fastened up at the foot of the staircase during the day, and he would not have let any stranger pass him: either the dog must have known the man, or at all events some meat must have been thrown to him; but there are no traces to show that anything of the sort was done."
"No, sir, nobody could have hidden in the château during the day; people are always coming into the kitchen, so the back door is always being watched; and all yesterday afternoon, there were gardeners working on the lawn in front of the main entrance; if any stranger had shown up there, he definitely would have been seen; and finally, Mme. de Langrune had instructed me, as I always do, to keep the door leading down to the cellars locked. So the murderer couldn't have hidden in the basement, and where else could he have concealed himself? Not in the rooms on the ground floor: there were guests for dinner last night, and all the rooms were being used in some way; the Marquise, or one of the guests, would have definitely noticed him. So he would have had to be upstairs, either on the first or second floor: that seems very unlikely; it would have been quite risky; besides, the big house dog is tied up at the bottom of the stairs during the day, and he wouldn't have let any stranger pass by: either the dog must have recognized the person, or at least some food must have been thrown to him; but there are no signs that anything like that happened."
The magistrate was much perplexed.
The judge was very confused.
"Then the crime is inexplicable, M. Dollon. You have just told me yourself that there was no one in the château but Mme. de Langrune, the two young people Thérèse and Charles, and the two maids: it certainly is not any one of those who can be the guilty person, for the way in which the crime was committed,[33] and the force of the blows dealt, show that the criminal was a man—a professional murderer in fact. Consequently the guilty person must have got in from outside. Come now, have you no suspicions at all?"
"Then the crime is puzzling, M. Dollon. You just told me that there was no one in the château except for Mme. de Langrune, the two young people Thérèse and Charles, and the two maids. It definitely can't be any of them who is guilty, because the way the crime was carried out, [33] and the force of the blows, indicate that the perpetrator was a man—a professional killer, really. So the guilty person must have come in from outside. Come on, do you have no suspicions at all?"
The steward raised his arms and let them fall in utter dejection.
The steward raised his arms and let them drop in complete despair.
"No," he replied at last, "I do not suspect anybody! I cannot suspect anybody! But, sir, as far as I am concerned, I feel certain that although the murderer was not one of those who occupied the château last night he nevertheless did not come in from outside. It was not possible! The doors were locked and the shutters were fastened."
"No," he finally said, "I don't suspect anyone! I can't suspect anyone! But, sir, as far as I'm concerned, I am sure that even though the murderer wasn't one of the people who stayed at the château last night, he still didn't come in from outside. It wasn't possible! The doors were locked and the shutters were secured."
"Nevertheless," M. de Presles remarked, "inasmuch as someone has committed a murder, it must necessarily be the fact, either that that someone was hidden inside the château when Mme. de Langrune herself locked the front door, or else that he got in during the night. Do you not see yourself, M. Dollon, that one or other of these two hypotheses must be correct?"
"However," M. de Presles commented, "since someone has committed murder, it has to be true that either that person was hiding inside the château when Mme. de Langrune locked the front door, or they got in during the night. Don’t you see, M. Dollon, that one of these two possibilities has to be correct?"
The steward hesitated.
The steward paused.
"It is a mystery, sir," he declared at last. "I swear to you, sir, that nobody could have got in, and yet it is perfectly clear also that neither M. Charles nor Mlle. Thérèse, nor yet either of the two maids, Marie and Louise, is the murderer."
"It’s a mystery, sir," he finally said. "I promise you, sir, that no one could have gotten in, and yet it's also obvious that neither M. Charles nor Mlle. Thérèse, nor either of the two maids, Marie and Louise, is the murderer."
M. de Presles sat wrapped in thought for a few minutes and then desired the old steward to fetch the two women servants.
M. de Presles sat deep in thought for a few minutes and then asked the old steward to bring the two female servants.
"Come back, yourself," he added, as the old man went away; "I may require further particulars from you."
"Come back yourself," he added as the old man left; "I might need more details from you."
Dollon left the room, and Gigou, the clerk, leant forward towards the magistrate: tact was not the most shining of M. Gigou's qualities.
Dollon left the room, and Gigou, the clerk, leaned forward toward the magistrate: tact was not one of M. Gigou's strong suits.
"When your enquiry is finished, sir—presently—we shall have to pay a visit to the Mayor of Saint-Jaury. That is in accordance with the usual procedure. And then he cannot do less than invite us to stay to dinner!"
"When your inquiry is done, sir—soon—we’ll need to visit the Mayor of Saint-Jaury. That’s the standard procedure. And then he’ll have to invite us to stay for dinner!"
IV. "No! I’m not crazy!"
The next day but one after the crime, on the Friday, Louise the cook, who was still terribly upset by the dreadful death of the good mistress in whose service she had been for fifteen years, came down to her kitchen early. It was scarcely daybreak, and the good woman was obliged to light a lamp to see by. With her mind anywhere but on her work, she was mechanically getting breakfast for the servants and for the visitors to the château, when a sharp knock on the back door made her jump. She went to open it, and uttered a little scream as she saw the cocked hats of gendarmes silhouetted against the wan light of the early morning.
The day after the day following the crime, on Friday, Louise the cook, still deeply shaken by the terrible death of the kind mistress she had worked for over fifteen years, came down to her kitchen early. It was barely dawn, and she had to light a lamp to see. With her mind far from her tasks, she was mechanically preparing breakfast for the staff and the guests at the château, when a loud knock on the back door startled her. She went to open it and let out a small scream upon seeing the gendarmes’ hats outlined against the dim light of the early morning.
Between the gendarmes were two miserable-looking specimens of humanity. Louise had only opened the door a few inches when the sergeant, who had known her for many years, took a step forward and gave her a military salute.
Between the police officers were two very unhappy-looking individuals. Louise had barely opened the door a few inches when the sergeant, who had known her for many years, stepped forward and gave her a military salute.
"I must ask your hospitality for us and for these two fellows whom we have taken up to-night, prowling about the neighbourhood," he said.
"I need to ask for your hospitality for us and for these two guys we've brought in tonight, who were wandering around the neighborhood," he said.
The dismayed Louise broke in.
Louise, feeling upset, interrupted.
"Good heavens, sergeant, are you bringing thieves here? Where do you expect me to put them? Surely there's enough trouble in the house as it is!"
"Good grief, sergeant, are you bringing thieves here? Where do you expect me to put them? There's already enough chaos in the house as it is!"
The gendarme, Morand, smiled with the disillusioned air of a man who knows very well what trouble is, and the sergeant replied:
The cop, Morand, smiled with the weary look of someone who knows exactly what trouble is, and the sergeant replied:
"Put them? Why, in your kitchen, of course," and as the servant made a sign of refusal, he added: "I am sorry, but you must;[35] besides, there's nothing for you to be afraid of; the men are handcuffed, and we shall not leave them. We are going to wait here for the magistrate who will examine them."
"Put them? Why, in your kitchen, of course," and as the servant shook his head, he added: "I’m sorry, but you have to; [35] besides, there's nothing to worry about; the men are handcuffed, and we won't leave them. We're going to wait here for the magistrate who will examine them."
The gendarmes had pushed their wretched captives in before them, two tramps of the shadiest appearance.
The police officers had shoved their miserable captives in front of them, two drifters looking quite suspicious.
Louise, who had gone mechanically to raise the lid of a kettle beginning to boil over, looked round at his last words.
Louise, who had automatically lifted the lid of a kettle that was starting to boil over, glanced back at his final words.
"The magistrate?" she said: "M. de Presles? Why, he is here now—in the library."
"The magistrate?" she said. "M. de Presles? He's here now—in the library."
"No?" exclaimed the sergeant, jumping up from the kitchen chair on which he had seated himself.
"No?" the sergeant exclaimed, jumping up from the kitchen chair he had sat on.
"He is, I tell you," the old woman insisted; "and the little man who generally goes about with him is here too."
"He is, I tell you," the old woman insisted, "and the little guy who usually hangs out with him is here too."
"You mean M. Gigou, his clerk?"
"You mean Mr. Gigou, his assistant?"
"Very likely," muttered Louise.
"Most likely," muttered Louise.
"I leave the prisoners with you, Morand," said the sergeant curtly; "don't let them out of your sight. I am going to the magistrate. I have no doubt he will wish to interrogate these fellows at once."
"I'll leave the prisoners with you, Morand," the sergeant said sharply; "keep an eye on them. I'm heading to the magistrate. I'm sure he will want to question these guys right away."
The gendarme came to attention and saluted.
The police officer stood at attention and saluted.
"Trust me, sergeant!"
"Trust me, Sergeant!"
It looked as if Morand's job was going to be an easy one; the two tramps, huddled up in a corner of the kitchen opposite the stove, showed no disposition to make their escape. The two were utterly different in appearance. One was a tall, strongly built man, with thick hair crowned by a little jockey cap, and was enveloped in a kind of overcoat which might have been black once but which was now of a greenish hue, the result of the inclemency of the weather; he gnawed his heavy moustache in silence and turned sombre, uneasy looks on all, including his companion in misfortune. He wore hobnailed shoes and carried a stout cudgel. He was more like a piece of the human wreckage one sees in the street corners of great cities than a genuine tramp. Instead of a collar, there was a variegated handkerchief round his neck. His name, he had told the sergeant, was François Paul.
It seemed like Morand's job was going to be easy; the two homeless guys, huddled in a corner of the kitchen across from the stove, showed no signs of wanting to escape. They were completely different in appearance. One was a tall, muscular guy with thick hair topped by a little jockey cap, wrapped in an overcoat that might have been black once but was now a greenish color from the bad weather; he silently gnawed on his heavy mustache and shot gloomy, anxious glances at everyone, including his fellow unfortunate. He wore hobnailed boots and carried a sturdy club. He looked more like a piece of human wreckage you see on street corners in big cities than a real homeless person. Instead of a collar, he had a colorful handkerchief around his neck. He told the sergeant that his name was François Paul.
The other man, who had been discovered at the back of a farm just as he was about to crawl inside a stack, was a typical[36] country tramp. An old soft felt hat was crammed down on his head, and a shock of rebellious red and grey hair curled up all round it, while a hairy beard entirely concealed all the features of his face. All that could be seen of it was a pair of sparkling eyes incessantly moving in every possible direction. This second man contemplated with interest the place into which the police had conducted him. On his back he bore a heavy sort of wallet in which he stowed articles of the most varied description. Whereas his companion maintained a rigid silence, this man never stopped talking. Nudging his neighbour every now and then he whispered:
The other man, who had been found at the back of a farm just as he was about to crawl into a stack, was a typical [36] country drifter. An old soft felt hat was jammed down on his head, and a messy clump of red and grey hair curled up all around it, while a scruffy beard completely hid his facial features. All that could be seen were a pair of sparkling eyes constantly darting in every direction. This second man curiously examined the place where the police had brought him. He had a heavy wallet slung over his back, filled with all sorts of random items. While his companion kept silent, this guy couldn’t stop talking. He nudged his neighbor now and then and whispered:
"Say, where do you come from? You're not from these parts, are you? I've never seen you before have I? Everybody round here knows me: Bouzille—my name's Bouzille," and turning to the gendarme he said: "Isn't it true, M'sieu Morand, that you and I are old acquaintances? This is the fourth or fifth time you've pinched me, isn't it?"
"Hey, where are you from? You’re not from around here, are you? I’ve never seen you before, have I? Everyone around here knows me: Bouzille—my name’s Bouzille," and turning to the cop he said: "Isn’t it true, M'sieu Morand, that you and I go way back? This is the fourth or fifth time you’ve arrested me, right?"
Bouzille's companion vouchsafed him a glance.
Bouzille's friend gave him a look.
"So it's a habit of yours, is it?" he said in the same low tone; "you often get nabbed?"
"So it's a habit of yours, huh?" he said in the same quiet voice; "you often get caught?"
"As to 'often,'" the garrulous fellow replied, "that depends on what you mean by the word. In winter time it's not bad business to go back to clink, because of the rotten weather; in the summer one would rather go easy, and then, too, in the summer there isn't so much crime; you can find all you want on the road; country people aren't so particular in the summer, while in the winter it's quite another thing; so they have done me down to-night for mother Chiquard's rabbit, I expect."
"As for 'often,'" the chatty guy replied, "that depends on what you mean by that. In winter, it's not a bad idea to go back to jail because of the awful weather; in the summer, you’d prefer to take it easy, plus there isn’t as much crime during the summer; you can find everything you need on the road; country folks aren’t so fussy in the summer, but in the winter, it's a different story; so I guess they’ve got me tonight for Mother Chiquard's rabbit."
The gendarme, who had been listening with no great attention, chimed in.
The cop, who had been half-listening, jumped in.
"So it was you who stole the rabbit, was it, Bouzille?"
"So it was you who took the rabbit, right, Bouzille?"
"What's the good of your asking me that, M'sieu Morand?" protested Bouzille. "I suppose you would have left me alone if you hadn't been sure of it?"
"What's the point of asking me that, M'sieu Morand?" Bouzille protested. "I guess you would have left me alone if you weren't sure about it?"
Bouzille's companion bent his head and whispered very low:
Bouzille's friend leaned in and whispered softly:
"There has been something worse than that: the job with the lady of this house."[37]
"There has been something worse than that: the job with the lady of this house."[37]
"Oh, that!" said Bouzille with a gesture of complete indifference. But he did not proceed. The sergeant came back to the kitchen and said sternly:
"Oh, that!" Bouzille said, shrugging it off completely. But he didn't continue. The sergeant returned to the kitchen and said sharply:
"François Paul, forward: the examining magistrate will hear you now."
"François Paul, go ahead: the examining magistrate will hear you now."
The man summoned stepped towards the sergeant, and quietly submitted to being taken by the arm, for his hands were fastened. Bouzille winked knowingly at the gendarme, now his sole remaining confidant, and remarked with satisfaction:
The man who was called stepped forward to the sergeant and quietly allowed himself to be taken by the arm, since his hands were bound. Bouzille winked knowingly at the gendarme, now his only remaining confidant, and said with satisfaction:
"Good luck! We are getting on to-day! Not too much 'remanded' about it," and as the gendarme, severely keeping his proper distance, made no reply, the incorrigible chatterbox went on merrily: "As a matter of fact it suits me just as well to be committed for trial, since the government give you your board and lodging, and especially since there's a really beautiful prison at Brives now." He leaned familiarly against the gendarme's shoulder. "Ah, M'sieu Morand, you didn't know it—you weren't old enough—why, it was before you joined the force—but the lock-up used to be in an old building just behind the Law Courts: dirty! I should think it was dirty! And damp! Why once, when I did three months there, from January to April, I came out so ill with the rheumatics that I had to go back into the infirmary for another fortnight! Gad!" he went on after a moment's pause during which he snuffed the air around him, "something smells jolly good here!" He unceremoniously addressed the cook who was busy at her work: "Mightn't there perhaps be a bit of a blow out for me, Mme. Louise?" and as she turned round with a somewhat scandalised expression he continued: "you needn't be frightened, lady, you know me very well. Many a time I've come and asked you for any old thing, and you've always given me something. M'sieu Dollon, too: whenever he has an old pair of shoes that are worn out, well, those are mine; and a crust of bread is what nobody ever refuses."
"Good luck! We’re getting along today! Don’t worry too much about it," and since the officer, keeping his distance, didn’t reply, the incorrigible chatterbox continued cheerfully: "Actually, being committed for trial works out just fine for me since the government takes care of your food and lodging, and especially since there’s a really nice prison in Brives now." He leaned casually against the officer's shoulder. "Ah, Monsieur Morand, you didn’t know this—you weren’t around yet—it was before you joined the force—but the holding cell used to be in an old building right behind the Law Courts: filthy! I can tell you it was filthy! And damp! Once, when I spent three months there, from January to April, I came out so sick with rheumatism that I had to go back to the infirmary for another two weeks! Wow!" he added after a moment, sniffing the air around him, "something smells really good here!" He casually addressed the cook who was busy at her task: "Is there any chance you might have a little treat for me, Mme. Louise?" and as she turned around, looking a bit scandalized, he continued: "No need to be scared, ma’am; you know me well. I’ve asked you for any scraps before, and you’ve always given me something. Monsieur Dollon, too: whenever he has an old pair of shoes that are worn out, well, those are mine; and nobody ever refuses a crust of bread."
The cook hesitated, touched by the recollections evoked by the poor tramp; she looked at the gendarme for a sign of encouragement. Morand shrugged his shoulders and turned a patronising gaze on Bouzille.[38]
The cook paused, moved by the memories brought up by the poor homeless man; she glanced at the officer for a hint of support. Morand shrugged and shot a condescending look at Bouzille.[38]
"Give him something, if you like, Mme. Louise. After all, he is well known. And for my own part I don't believe he could have done it."
"Go ahead and give him something if you want, Mme. Louise. He’s pretty well known. As for me, I really don’t think he could have done it."
The tramp interrupted him.
The homeless person interrupted him.
"Ah, M'sieu Morand, if it's a matter of picking up trifles here and there, a wandering rabbit, perhaps, or a fowl that's tired of being lonely, I don't say no; but as for anything else—thank'ee kindly, lady."
"Ah, Mr. Morand, if it’s just about picking up little things here and there, like a wandering rabbit or a lonely bird, I’m all for it; but as for anything more—thank you kindly, ma'am."
Louise had handed Bouzille a huge chunk of bread which he immediately interned in the depths of his enormous bag.
Louise gave Bouzille a big piece of bread, which he quickly stuffed into the depths of his huge bag.
"What do you suppose that other chap can have to tell Mr. Paul Pry? He did not look like a regular! Now when I get before the gentlemen in black, I don't want to contradict them, and so I always say, 'Yes, my lord,' and they are perfectly satisfied; sometimes they laugh and the president of the court says, 'Stand up, Bouzille,' and then he gives me a fortnight, or twenty-one days, or a month, as the case may be."
"What do you think that other guy could possibly tell Mr. Paul Pry? He didn't seem like a regular! Now, when I’m in front of the gentlemen in black, I don’t want to argue with them, so I always say, 'Yes, my lord,' and they’re totally fine with that; sometimes they laugh, and the president of the court says, 'Stand up, Bouzille,' and then he gives me two weeks, or twenty-one days, or a month, depending on the situation."
The sergeant came back, alone, and addressed the gendarme.
The sergeant returned by himself and spoke to the gendarme.
"The other man has been discharged," he said. "As for Bouzille, M. de Presles does not think there is any need to interrogate him."
"The other guy has been released," he said. "As for Bouzille, M. de Presles doesn’t believe there’s any reason to question him."
"Am I to be punted out then?" enquired the tramp with some dismay, as he looked uneasily towards the window, against the glass of which rain was lashing.
"Am I going to be kicked out then?" asked the tramp, looking a bit worried as he glanced toward the window where rain was pounding against the glass.
The sergeant could not restrain a smile.
The sergeant couldn't hold back a smile.
"Well, no, Bouzille," he said kindly, "we must take you to the lock-up; there's the little matter of the rabbit to be cleared up, you know. Come now, quick march! Take him to Saint-Jaury, Morand!"
"Well, no, Bouzille," he said kindly, "we need to take you to the police station; we have to sort out that little issue with the rabbit, you know. Come on, move it! Take him to Saint-Jaury, Morand!"
The sergeant went back to the library to hold himself at the magistrate's disposal; through the torrential downpour of rain Bouzille and the gendarme wended their way to the village; and left alone in her kitchen, Louise put out her lamp, for despite the shocking weather it was getting lighter now, and communed with herself.
The sergeant returned to the library to wait for the magistrate; through the heavy rain, Bouzille and the police officer made their way to the village; and left alone in her kitchen, Louise turned off her lamp, because despite the terrible weather, it was getting lighter outside, and she reflected on her thoughts.
"I've a kind of idea that they would have done better to keep that other man. He was a villainous-looking fellow!"[39]
"I have a feeling that they would have done better to keep that other guy. He looked really sketchy!"[39]
The sad, depressing day had passed without any notable incident.
The gloomy, depressing day went by without anything significant happening.
Charles Rambert and his father had spent the afternoon with Thérèse and the Baronne de Vibray continuously addressing large black-edged envelopes to the relations and friends of the Marquise de Langrune, whose funeral had been fixed for the next day but one.
Charles Rambert and his father had spent the afternoon with Thérèse and the Baronne de Vibray, continually addressing large black-edged envelopes to the relatives and friends of the Marquise de Langrune, whose funeral was set for the day after tomorrow.
A hasty dinner had been served at which the Baronne de Vibray was present. Her grief was distressing to witness. Somewhat futile to outward seeming, this woman had a very kind and tender heart; as a matter of course she had constituted herself the protector and comforter of Thérèse, and she had spent the whole of the previous day with the child at Brives, ransacking the local shops to procure her mourning.
A quick dinner had been served, and the Baronne de Vibray was there. Her sorrow was hard to watch. Though it seemed somewhat pointless on the surface, this woman had a very kind and caring heart; naturally, she had taken it upon herself to be the protector and comforter of Thérèse, and she had spent the entire previous day with the girl in Brives, searching the local shops to find her mourning attire.
Thérèse was terribly shocked by the dreadful death of her grandmother whom she adored, but she displayed unexpected strength of character and controlled her grief so that she might be able to look after the guests whom she was now entertaining for the first time as mistress of the house. The Baronne de Vibray had failed in her attempt to persuade Thérèse to come with her to Querelles to sleep. Thérèse was determined in her refusal to leave the château and what she termed her "post of duty."
Thérèse was deeply shocked by the heartbreaking death of her beloved grandmother, but she showed unexpected strength and managed her grief so she could take care of the guests she was hosting for the first time as the lady of the house. The Baronne de Vibray had tried and failed to convince Thérèse to come with her to Querelles for the night. Thérèse was adamant in her refusal to leave the château and what she called her "post of duty."
"Marie will stay with me," she assured the kind Baronne, "and I promise you I shall have sufficient courage to go to sleep to-night."
"Marie will stay with me," she assured the kind Baronne, "and I promise you I'll have enough courage to go to sleep tonight."
So her friend got into her car alone at nine o'clock and went back to her own house, and Thérèse went up at once to bed with Marie, the faithful servant who, like Louise the cook, had been with her ever since she was born.
So her friend got into her car alone at nine o'clock and went back to her own house, and Thérèse immediately went to bed with Marie, the loyal servant who, like Louise the cook, had been with her since she was born.
After having read all the newspapers, with their minute and often inaccurate account of the tragedy at Beaulieu—for everyone in the château had been besieged the previous day by reporters and representatives of various press agencies—M. Etienne Rambert said to his son simply, but with a marked gravity:[40]
After reading all the newspapers, with their detailed and often incorrect reports about the tragedy at Beaulieu—since everyone in the château had been hounded the day before by reporters and representatives from various media outlets—Mr. Etienne Rambert said to his son plainly, but with a serious tone:[40]
"Let us go upstairs, my son: it is time."
"Let's head upstairs, my son: it's time."
At the door of his room Charles deferentially offered his cheek to his father, but M. Etienne Rambert seemed to hesitate; then, as if taking a sudden resolution, he entered his son's room instead of going on to his own. Charles kept silence and refrained from asking any questions, for he had noticed how lost in sad thought his father had seemed to be since the day before.
At the door of his room, Charles respectfully offered his cheek to his father, but M. Etienne Rambert seemed to hesitate. Then, as if making a sudden decision, he walked into his son's room instead of continuing to his own. Charles stayed quiet and didn't ask any questions because he had seen how lost in sad thought his father had appeared since the day before.
Charles Rambert was very tired. He began to undress at once. He had taken off his coat and waistcoat, and was turning towards a looking-glass to undo his tie, when his father came up to him; with an abrupt movement M. Etienne Rambert put both his hands on his son's shoulders and looked him straight in the eyes. Then in a stifled but peremptory tone he said:
Charles Rambert was really tired. He started to undress right away. He had taken off his coat and vest and was turning toward a mirror to loosen his tie when his father approached him. With a sudden motion, M. Etienne Rambert placed both hands on his son's shoulders and looked him directly in the eyes. Then, in a muffled but authoritative tone, he said:
"Now confess, unhappy boy! Confess to your father!"
"Now admit it, unhappy boy! Admit it to your father!"
Charles went ghastly white.
Charles went pale.
"What?" he muttered.
"What?" he whispered.
Etienne Rambert kept his eyes fixed upon him.
Etienne Rambert kept his gaze locked on him.
"It was you who committed the murder!"
"It was you who killed them!"
The ringing denial that the young man tried to utter was strangled in his throat; he threw out his arms and groped with his hands as if to find something to support him in his faintness; then he pulled himself together.
The desperate denial that the young man tried to speak was caught in his throat; he threw out his arms and searched with his hands as if looking for something to support him in his weakness; then he gathered himself.
"Committed the murder? I? You accuse me of having killed the Marquise? It is infamous, hateful, awful!"
"Committed murder? Me? You’re accusing me of killing the Marquise? That’s outrageous, despicable, and horrible!"
"Alas, yes!"
"Yes, unfortunately!"
"No, no! Good God, no!"
"No way! Oh my God, no!"
"Yes!" Etienne Rambert insisted.
"Yes!" Etienne Rambert insisted.
The two men faced each other, panting. Charles controlled the emotion which was sweeping over him once more, and looking steadily at his father, said in tones of bitter reproach:
The two men stood across from each other, out of breath. Charles held back the wave of emotion that was hitting him again, and, looking directly at his father, said with a tone of bitter accusation:
"And it is actually my own father who says that—who suspects me!"
"And it's actually my own dad who says that—who suspects me!"
Tears filled the young fellow's eyes and sobs choked him; he grew whiter still, and seemed so near collapse that his father had to support him to a chair, where he remained for several minutes utterly prostrated.
Tears welled up in the young man's eyes and he was choked with sobs; he turned even paler and looked so close to collapsing that his father had to help him into a chair, where he sat for several minutes completely overwhelmed.
M. Rambert paced up and down the room a few times, then[41] took another chair and sat down in front of his son. Passing a hand across his brow as if to sweep away the horrible nightmare that was haunting him, he spoke again.
M. Rambert walked back and forth in the room a few times, then[41] grabbed another chair and sat down in front of his son. Rubbing his forehead as if trying to clear the terrifying nightmare that had him troubled, he spoke again.
"Come now, my boy, my poor boy, let us talk it over quietly. I do not know how it was, but yesterday morning when I saw you at the station I had a presentiment of something: you were haggard, and tired, and your eyes were drawn——"
"Come on, my boy, my poor boy, let’s talk this over calmly. I don’t know how to explain it, but yesterday morning when I saw you at the station, I had a feeling something was off: you looked worn out, tired, and your eyes were strained—"
"I told you before," Charles answered tonelessly "that I had had a bad night: I was over-excited and did not sleep: I was awake the whole night."
"I told you before," Charles replied flatly, "that I had a rough night: I was too worked up and couldn’t sleep: I was awake all night."
"By Jove, yes!" his father rapped out: "I can believe that! But if you were not asleep, how do you account for your not hearing anything?"
"By Jove, yes!" his father exclaimed: "I can believe that! But if you weren't asleep, how do you explain not hearing anything?"
"Thérèse did not hear anything either," said Charles after a moment's reflection.
"Thérèse didn't hear anything either," Charles said after a moment of thinking.
"Thérèse's room was a long way off," M. Rambert replied, "while there was only a thin wall between yours and that of the Marquise. You must have heard: you did hear! More than that——, oh, my boy, my unhappy boy!"
"Thérèse's room was a long way down," M. Rambert said, "but there was just a thin wall between yours and the Marquise's. You must have heard it: you did hear it! More than that—oh, my boy, my poor boy!"
Charles was twisting and untwisting his hands, and great drops of cold perspiration beaded his brow.
Charles was twisting and untwisting his hands, and large beads of cold sweat gathered on his forehead.
"You are the only single person who thinks I committed such an awful crime!" he said, half questioningly.
"You’re the only single person who thinks I did something so terrible!" he said, half asking.
"The only one?" Etienne Rambert muttered. "Perhaps! As yet! But you ought to know that you made a very bad impression indeed upon the friends of the Marquise during the evening before the crime, when President Bonnet was reading the particulars of a murder that had been committed in Paris by—somebody: I forget whom."
"The only one?" Etienne Rambert muttered. "Maybe! For now! But you should know that you really left a poor impression on the Marquise’s friends the night before the crime, when President Bonnet was reading about a murder that happened in Paris by—someone: I can’t remember who."
"Good heavens!" Charles exclaimed in indignation, "I did not say anything wrong. Do you mean to say that just because I am interested in stories of great criminals like Rocambole and Fantômas——"
"Good heavens!" Charles exclaimed in frustration, "I didn't say anything wrong. Are you saying that just because I'm interested in stories about notorious criminals like Rocambole and Fantômas——"
"You created a deplorable impression," his father repeated.
"You made a terrible impression," his father repeated.
"So they suspect me too, do they?" Charles enquired. "But you can't make accusations like that," he said, warming up: "you've got to have facts, and proofs." He looked at his father for[42] the sympathy and encouragement of affection. "Listen, papa, I know you will believe me when I swear that I am innocent; but do you think other people——"
"So they suspect me too, huh?" Charles asked. "But you can't just throw around accusations like that," he continued, getting more worked up. "You need to have facts and evidence." He glanced at his father for[42] some sympathy and support. "Listen, Dad, I know you’ll believe me when I swear that I’m innocent; but what about other people—"
M. Etienne Rambert sat with his head between his hands, wrapped in thought; there was a short silence before the unhappy father replied:
M. Etienne Rambert sat with his head in his hands, lost in thought; there was a brief silence before the troubled father answered:
"Unfortunately there is evidence against you," he said at last; "and damning evidence, too!" he added with a glance at his son that seemed to pulverise him. "Terrible evidence! Consider, Charles: the magistrates have decided, as a result of their investigations, that no one got into the château on the fatal night; you were the only man who slept there; and none but a man could possibly have committed such a horrible crime, such a monstrous piece of butchery!"
"Unfortunately, there's evidence against you," he finally said; "and it's pretty incriminating too!" he added with a look at his son that seemed to crush him. "It's terrible evidence! Think about it, Charles: the magistrates have concluded, after their investigations, that no one entered the château on that fateful night; you were the only man who stayed there; and only a man could have committed such a horrific crime, such a monstrous act of slaughter!"
"Someone might have got in from outside," the unhappy lad urged, as if trying to escape from the network in which he was being entangled.
"Someone could have come in from outside," the unhappy boy insisted, as if trying to break free from the trap he was getting caught in.
"No one did," Etienne Rambert insisted; "besides, how could you prove it?"
“No one did,” Etienne Rambert insisted. “Besides, how could you prove it?”
Charles was silent. He stood in the middle of the room, with trembling legs and haggard eyes, seemingly stupefied and incapable of coherent thought, vacantly watching his father. With bent head and shoulders bowed as though beneath a too-heavy load, Etienne Rambert moved towards the dressing-room attached to the bedroom.
Charles was silent. He stood in the middle of the room, with shaking legs and tired eyes, looking dazed and unable to think clearly, blankly watching his father. With his head down and shoulders slumped as if carrying an overwhelming weight, Etienne Rambert walked toward the dressing room connected to the bedroom.
"Come here," he said in an almost inaudible voice; "follow me."
"Come here," he said in a nearly silent voice; "follow me."
He went into the dressing-room, and picking up the towels that were heaped anyhow on the lower rail of the washstand, he selected a very crumpled one and held it out in front of his son.
He walked into the dressing room and grabbed the towels that were just tossed onto the lower bar of the washstand. He picked a really wrinkled one and held it out in front of his son.
"Look at that!" he said in a low, curt tone.
"Check that out!" he said in a low, sharp tone.
And on the towel, thus held in the light, Charles Rambert saw red stains of blood. The lad started, and was about to burst into some protestation, but Etienne Rambert imperiously checked him.
And on the towel, held up to the light, Charles Rambert saw red blood stains. The kid jumped back, about to protest, but Etienne Rambert sternly shut him down.
"Do you still deny it? Unhappy, wretched boy, there is the convincing, irrefutable evidence of your guilt! These stains of[43] blood proclaim it. Something always is overlooked! How are you to explain the presence of this blood-stained linen in your room? Can you still deny that it is proof positive of your guilt?"
"Do you still deny it? Unhappy, miserable boy, there's the clear, undeniable evidence of your guilt! These bloodstains[43] say it all. There's always something that gets overlooked! How are you going to explain the presence of this blood-stained linen in your room? Can you still deny that it's solid proof of your guilt?"
"But I do deny it, I do deny it! I don't understand! I know nothing about it!" and once more Charles Rambert collapsed into the arm-chair; the unhappy lad was nothing but a human wreck, with no strength to argue or even utter a word.
"But I deny it, I really do! I don’t get it! I know nothing about it!" and once again, Charles Rambert fell back into the armchair; the poor guy was just a complete mess, with no strength to argue or even say a word.
His father's eyes rested on him, filled with infinite affection and profoundest pity.
His father's eyes were on him, full of endless love and deep compassion.
"My poor, poor boy!" the unhappy Etienne Rambert murmured, and added, as if speaking only to himself: "I wonder if you are not entirely responsible—if there are circumstances to plead for you!"
"My poor, poor boy!" the unhappy Etienne Rambert murmured, and added, as if speaking only to himself: "I wonder if you aren't fully responsible—if there are any circumstances that might explain this for you!"
"Do you still accuse me, papa? Do you really believe I am the murderer?"
"Do you still blame me, Dad? Do you really think I'm the murderer?"
Etienne Rambert shook his head hopelessly.
Etienne Rambert shook his head in despair.
"Oh, I wish, I wish," he exclaimed, "that for the honour of our name, and for the sake of those who love us, I could prove you had congenital, hereditary tendencies that made you not responsible! Why could not I have watched over your upbringing? Why has fate decreed that I should only see my son three times at most in eighteen years, and come home to find him—a criminal? Oh, if science could but establish the fact that the child of a tainted mother——"
"Oh, I wish, I wish," he exclaimed, "that for the honor of our name, and for the sake of those who love us, I could prove you had inherited tendencies that made you not responsible! Why couldn't I have been there to oversee your upbringing? Why has fate decided that I should only see my son three times at most in eighteen years, and come home to find him—a criminal? Oh, if science could just prove that the child of a troubled mother——"
"Tainted?" Charles exclaimed; "what do you mean?"
"Tainted?" Charles exclaimed. "What do you mean?"
"Tainted with a terrible and mysterious disease," Etienne Rambert went on: "a disease before which we are powerless and unarmed—insanity!"
"Tainted with a terrible and mysterious disease," Etienne Rambert continued, "a disease against which we are helpless and unprepared—insanity!"
"What?" cried Charles, growing momentarily more distressed and bewildered; "what is that, papa? Are my wits going? My mother insane?" And then he added hopelessly: "My God! You must be right! Often and often I have been amazed by her strange, puzzling looks and behaviour! But I—I have all my proper senses: I know what I am doing!"
"What?" Charles exclaimed, feeling more upset and confused for a moment. "What is that, dad? Am I losing my mind? Is my mom going crazy?" Then he added in despair, "Oh my God! You must be right! I've often been surprised by her strange, puzzling looks and behavior! But I—I’m completely sane: I know what I'm doing!"
"Was it, perhaps, some appalling hallucination," Etienne Rambert suggested: "some moment of irresponsibility?"
"Could it have been some terrible hallucination?" Etienne Rambert wondered. "Some lapse in judgment?"
But Charles saw what he meant and cut him short.[44]
But Charles understood what he was getting at and interrupted him.[44]
"No, no, papa! I am not mad! I am not mad! I am not mad!"
"No, no, Dad! I'm not crazy! I'm not crazy! I'm not crazy!"
In his intense excitement the young fellow never thought of moderating the tone of his voice, but shouted out what was in his mind, shouted it into the silence of the night, heedless of all but this terrible discussion he was having with the father whom he loved. Nor did Etienne Rambert lower his voice: his son's impassioned protest wrung the retort from him:
In his intense excitement, the young guy never thought to tone down his voice; he shouted out what was on his mind, shouting it into the quiet of the night, unaware of anything except the heated argument he was having with the father he loved. Nor did Etienne Rambert lower his voice: his son’s passionate protest drew a sharp reply from him:
"Then, Charles, if you are right, your crime is beyond forgiveness! Murderer! Murderer!"
"Then, Charles, if you're right, what you've done is unforgivable! Murderer! Murderer!"
The two men stopped short as a slight sound in the passage caught their attention. A silence fell upon them that they could not break, and they stood dumbfounded, nervous and overwrought.
The two men froze as a faint noise in the hallway grabbed their attention. A silence settled over them that they couldn’t disrupt, and they stood there, stunned, anxious, and on edge.
The door of the room opened very slowly, and a white form appeared against the darkness of the corridor outside.
The door of the room opened slowly, and a white figure emerged from the dark hallway outside.
Robed in a long night-dress, Thérèse stood there, with hair dishevelled, bloodless lips, and eyes dilated with horror; the child was shaking from head to foot; as if every movement hurt her, she painfully raised her arm and pointed to Charles.
Robed in a long nightgown, Thérèse stood there, her hair messy, lips pale, and eyes wide with fear; the child trembled all over; it seemed that every move hurt her, and with effort, she lifted her arm and pointed at Charles.
"Thérèse!" Etienne Rambert muttered: "Thérèse, you were outside?"
"Thérèse!" Etienne Rambert murmured, "Thérèse, were you outside?"
The child's lips moved: she seemed to be making a more than human effort, and a whisper escaped her lips:
The child's lips moved: she appeared to be exerting an extraordinary effort, and a whisper escaped her lips:
"Yes——"
"Yeah——"
But she could say no more: her eyes rolled, her whole frame tottered, and then, without sign or cry, she fell rigid and unconscious to the floor.
But she couldn't say anything else: her eyes rolled back, her whole body wavered, and then, without a sound or a cry, she collapsed stiff and unconscious to the floor.
V. "Arrest Me!"
Twelve or thirteen miles from Souillac the main line from Brives to Cahors, which flanks the slope, describes a rather sharp curve. The journey is a particularly picturesque one, and travellers who make it during the daytime have much that is interesting and agreeable to see; but while they are admiring the country, which marks the transition from the severe region of the Limousin to the more laughing landscapes on the confines of the Midi, the train suddenly plunges into a tunnel which runs for half a mile and more through the heart of the mountain slope. Leaving the tunnel, the line continues along the slope, then gradually descends towards Souillac. Two or three miles from that little station, which is a junction, the line runs alongside the highroad to Salignac, skirts for a brief distance the Corrèze, one of the largest tributaries on the right bank of the Dordogne, and then plunges into the heart of Lot.
Twelve or thirteen miles from Souillac, the main line from Brives to Cahors, which follows the hillside, makes a sharp curve. The journey is particularly scenic, and travelers who take it during the day have plenty of interesting and enjoyable sights to see. But while they are admiring the landscape, which transitions from the rugged Limousin to the more cheerful scenery at the edge of the Midi, the train suddenly enters a tunnel that stretches for over half a mile through the mountain. After leaving the tunnel, the line continues along the slope and then gradually descends toward Souillac. About two or three miles from that small station, which is a junction, the line runs alongside the road to Salignac, briefly skirts the Corrèze, one of the largest tributaries on the right bank of the Dordogne, and then dives into the Lot region.
Torrential winter rains had seriously affected the railway embankment, particularly near the mouth of the tunnel; a succession of heavy storms in the early part of December had so greatly weakened the ballast that the chief engineers of the Company had been hastily summoned to the scene of the mischief. The experts decided that very important repairs were required close to the Souillac end of the tunnel. It was necessary to put in a complete system of drainage, with underground pipes through which the water that came down from the mountain could escape between the ballast and the side of the rock and so pass underneath the permanent way. The sleepers, too, had been loosened by the bad weather, and some of them had[46] perished so much that the chairs were no longer fast, a matter which was all the more serious because the line described a very sharp curve at that precise spot.
Torrential winter rains had seriously impacted the railway embankment, especially near the tunnel's entrance; a series of heavy storms in early December had weakened the ballast so much that the company's chief engineers were quickly called to the site of the damage. The experts concluded that significant repairs were needed near the Souillac end of the tunnel. It was essential to install a complete drainage system, with underground pipes to allow the water from the mountain to escape between the ballast and the rock side, passing underneath the tracks. The sleepers had also been destabilized by the bad weather, and some of them had[46] deteriorated to the point that the supporting chairs were no longer secure, which was particularly concerning because the line made a sharp curve right at that location.
Gangs of first-class navvies had been hurriedly requisitioned, but in spite of the fact that an exceptional rate of wages was paid, a local strike had broken out and for some days all work was stopped. Gradually, however, moderate counsels prevailed and for over a week now, nearly all the men had taken up their tools again. Nevertheless, for a month past, these various circumstances had resulted in all the trains running between Brives and Cahors, being regularly half an hour late. Further, in view of the dangerous state of the line, all engine drivers coming from Brives had received orders to stop their trains two hundred yards from the end of the tunnel, and all drivers coming from Cahors to stop their trains five hundred yards before the entrance to the tunnel, so that should a train appear while any work was going on which rendered it dangerous to pass, it could wait until the work was completed. The order was also issued with the primary object of preventing the workers on the line from being taken by surprise.
Gangs of top-notch workers had been quickly called in, but despite the fact that an exceptional wage was being offered, a local strike had broken out, stopping all work for several days. Gradually, though, calmer heads prevailed, and for over a week now, almost all the men had picked up their tools again. Still, for the past month, these various circumstances had caused all the trains running between Brives and Cahors to be consistently half an hour late. Additionally, due to the unsafe condition of the track, all train engineers coming from Brives were ordered to stop their trains two hundred yards from the end of the tunnel, while all drivers coming from Cahors were instructed to stop five hundred yards before the tunnel entrance, so that if a train showed up while any work was going on that made it unsafe to pass, it could wait until the work was finished. This order was also issued mainly to prevent the workers on the line from being taken by surprise.
Day was just breaking this grey December morning, when the gang of navvies set to work under a foreman, fixing on the down line the new sleepers which had been brought up the day before. Suddenly a shrill whistle was heard, and in the gaping black mouth of the tunnel the light of two lamps became visible; a train bound for Cahors had stopped in accordance with orders, and was calling for permission to pass.
Day was just starting on this gray December morning when the crew of laborers began working under a foreman, installing the new sleepers on the down line that had been delivered the day before. Suddenly, a sharp whistle pierced the air, and in the dark opening of the tunnel, the light from two lamps appeared; a train headed for Cahors had stopped as instructed and was waiting for permission to move on.
The foreman ranged his men on either side of the down line and walked to a small cabin erected at the mouth of the tunnel, where he pulled the hand-signal so as to show the green light, thereby authorising the train to proceed on its way.
The foreman lined up his workers on both sides of the down line and walked to a small cabin placed at the entrance of the tunnel, where he activated the hand-signal to display the green light, allowing the train to continue on its route.
There was a second short, sharp whistle; heavy puffs escaped from the engine, and belching forth a dense volume of black smoke it slowly emerged from the tunnel, followed by a long train of carriages, the windows of which were frosted all over by the cold temperature outside.[47]
There was another quick, sharp whistle; the engine let out heavy puffs, and as it released a thick cloud of black smoke, it slowly came out of the tunnel, followed by a long line of carriages, their windows completely frosted from the cold outside.[47]
A man approached the cabin allotted to the plate-layer in charge of that section of the line in which the tunnel was included.
A man walked up to the cabin assigned to the plate-layer responsible for that part of the track where the tunnel was located.
"I suppose this is the train due at Verrières at 6.55?" he said carelessly.
"I guess this is the train that's supposed to arrive at Verrières at 6:55?" he said casually.
"Yes," the plate-layer answered, "but it's late, for the clock down there in the valley struck seven several minutes ago."
"Yeah," the plate-layer replied, "but it’s late; the clock down in the valley struck seven a few minutes ago."
The train had gone by: the three red lamps fastened at the end of it were already lost in the morning mist.
The train had passed: the three red lights attached to the end were already fading into the morning fog.
The man who spoke to the plate-layer was no other than François Paul, the tramp who had been discharged by the magistrate installed at the château of Beaulieu, at precisely the same time the day before, after a brief examination. In spite of the deep wrinkle furrowed in his brow the man seemed to make an effort to appear friendly and to want to carry on the conversation.
The man who talked to the plate-layer was none other than François Paul, the homeless guy who had been let go by the magistrate at the château of Beaulieu, exactly the same time the day before, after a quick check-up. Despite the deep wrinkle etched in his forehead, the man tried to look friendly and wanted to keep the conversation going.
"There aren't many people in this morning train," he remarked, "specially in the first-class carriages."
"There aren't many people on this morning train," he said, "especially in the first-class carriages."
The plate-layer appeared in no wise unwilling to postpone for a few moments his tiring and chilly underground patrol; he put down his pick before answering.
The plate-layer seemed completely fine with putting off his exhausting and cold underground patrol for a few moments; he set down his pick before responding.
"Well, that's not surprising, is it? People who are rich enough to travel first-class always come by the express which gets to Brives at 2.50 a.m."
"Well, that's not surprising, is it? People who are rich enough to travel first class always take the express that gets to Brives at 2:50 AM"
"I see," said François Paul; "that's reasonable: and more practical for travellers to Brives or Cahors. But what about the people who want to get out at Gourdon, or Souillac, or Verrières, or any of the small stations where the express doesn't stop?"
"I get it," said François Paul; "that makes sense: it's more practical for travelers to Brives or Cahors. But what about the people who want to get off at Gourdon, or Souillac, or Verrières, or any of the small stations where the express doesn't stop?"
"I don't know," said the plate-layer; "but I suppose they have to get out at Brives or Cahors and drive, or else travel by the day trains, which are fast to Brives and slow afterwards."
"I don't know," said the plate-layer; "but I guess they have to get off at Brives or Cahors and drive, or else take the daytime trains, which are quick to Brives and slow after that."
François Paul did not press the matter. He lit a pipe and breathed upon his benumbed fingers.
François Paul didn’t push the issue. He lit a pipe and breathed on his numb fingers.
"Hard times, these, and no mistake!"
"These are tough times, no doubt!"
The plate-layer seemed sorry for him.
The waiter seemed sorry for him.
"I don't suppose you're an independent gentleman, but why don't you try to get taken on here?" he suggested. "They want hands here."[48]
"I don't think you're a self-sufficient man, but why not try to get hired here?" he suggested. "They need workers here."[48]
"Oh, do they?"
"Oh, really?"
"That's the fact; this is the foreman coming along now: would you like me to speak to him for you?"
"That’s the truth; here comes the foreman now: do you want me to talk to him for you?"
"No hurry," replied François Paul. "'Course, I'm not saying no, but I should like to see what sort of work it is they're doing here: it might not suit me; I shall still have time to get a couple of words with him," and with his eyes on the ground the tramp slowly walked along the embankment away from the plate-layer.
"No rush," replied François Paul. "Of course, I’m not saying no, but I’d like to see what kind of work they’re doing here; it might not be a good fit for me. I’ll still have time to have a quick chat with him," and with his eyes on the ground, the tramp slowly walked along the embankment away from the plate-layer.
The foreman met and passed him, and came up to the plate-layer at the mouth of the tunnel.
The foreman encountered him as he walked by and approached the plate-layer at the entrance of the tunnel.
"Well, Michu, how goes it with you? Still got the old complaint?"
"Hey, Michu, how's it going? Still dealing with that old issue?"
"Middling, boss," the worthy fellow answered: "just keeping up, you know. And how's yourself? And the work? When shall you finish? I don't know if you know it, but these trains stopping regularly in my section give me an extra lot of work."
"Middling, boss," the guy replied: "just keeping up, you know. How about you? And how’s the work going? When do you think you’ll finish? I don’t know if you realize it, but these trains stopping regularly in my area are giving me a ton of extra work."
"How's that?" the foreman enquired in surprise.
"How's that?" the foreman asked in surprise.
"The engine drivers take advantage of the stop to empty their ash-pans, and they leave a great heap of mess there in my tunnel, which I'm obliged to clear away. In the ordinary way they dump it somewhere else: where, I don't know, but not in my tunnel, and that's all I care about."
"The engine drivers use the stop to empty their ash-pans, and they leave a huge mess in my tunnel that I have to clean up. Normally, they dump it somewhere else: where, I don’t know, but not in my tunnel, and that’s all I care about."
The foreman laughed.
The boss laughed.
"You're a good 'un, Michu! If I were you I would ask the Company to give me another man or two."
"You're a good one, Michu! If I were you, I'd ask the Company to give me another man or two."
"And do you suppose the Company would?" Michu retorted. "By the way, that poor devil who is going along there, shivering with cold and hunger, was grumbling to me just now, and I advised him to ask you to take him on. What do you think he said? Why, that he would have a look at the work first, and off he went."
"And do you really think the Company would?" Michu shot back. "By the way, that poor guy over there, shivering from the cold and hunger, was complaining to me just now, and I suggested he ask you to give him a chance. Guess what he said? He said he'd check out the work first, and then he left."
"It's a fact, Michu, that it's mighty difficult to come across people who mean business nowadays. It's quite true that I want more hands. But if that chap doesn't ask me to engage him in another minute, I'll kick him out. The embankment is not public property, and I don't trust these rascals who are for ever coming and going among the workmen to see what mischief they can[49] make. I'll go and cast an eye over the bolts and things, for there are all sorts of vagrants about the neighbourhood just now."
"It's true, Michu, that it's really hard to find people who are serious about work these days. I definitely need more hands. But if that guy doesn't ask me to hire him in the next minute, I'm going to kick him out. The embankment isn't public property, and I don't trust these troublemakers who are constantly hanging around the workers looking to stir up chaos. I'm going to check on the bolts and stuff because there are all kinds of drifters around the area lately.[49]"
"And criminals, too," said old Michu. "I suppose you have heard of the murder up at the château of Beaulieu?"
"And criminals, too," said old Michu. "I guess you’ve heard about the murder at the Beaulieu castle?"
"Rather! My men are talking of nothing else. But you are right, Michu, I will get a closer look at all strangers, and at your friend in particular."
"Absolutely! My guys are only talking about that. But you’re right, Michu, I’ll keep a close eye on all strangers, especially your friend."
The foreman stopped abruptly; he had been examining the foot of the embankment, and was standing quite still, watching. The plate-layer followed his glance, and also stood fixed. After a few moments' silence the two men looked at each other and smiled. In the half-light of the valley they had seen the outline of a gendarme; he was on foot and appeared to be looking for somebody, while making no attempt to remain unseen himself.
The foreman stopped suddenly; he had been looking at the base of the embankment and was standing completely still, watching. The plate-layer followed his gaze and also stood still. After a few moments of silence, the two men exchanged glances and smiled. In the dim light of the valley, they had spotted the silhouette of a police officer; he was on foot and seemed to be searching for someone, while not trying to hide himself at all.
"Good!" whispered Michu; "that's sergeant Doucet: I know him by his stripes. They say the murder was not committed by anyone belonging to this part of the country; everybody was fond of the Marquise de Langrune."
"Great!" whispered Michu; "that's Sergeant Doucet: I recognize him by his stripes. They say the murder wasn't committed by anyone from this area; everyone loved the Marquise de Langrune."
"Look! Look!" the foreman broke in, pointing to the gendarme who was slowly climbing up the embankment. "It looks as if the sergeant were making for the gentleman who was looking for work just now and hoped he would not find it. The sergeant's got a word for him, eh, what?"
"Hey! Look!" the foreman interrupted, pointing to the police officer who was slowly making his way up the hill. "It seems like the sergeant is heading towards the guy who was just looking for a job, and I'm sure he wishes he wouldn't find one. The sergeant’s got something to say to him, right?"
"That might be," said Michu after a moment's further watching. "That chap has a villainous, ugly face. One can tell from the way he's dressed that he don't belong to our parts."
"That could be," said Michu after a moment of watching. "That guy has a wicked, ugly face. You can tell by the way he’s dressed that he doesn’t belong around here."
The two men waited with utmost interest to see what was going to happen.
The two men waited eagerly to see what was going to happen.
Sergeant Doucet reached the top of the embankment at last and hurried past the navvies, who stopped their work to stare inquisitively after the representative of authority. Fifty yards beyond them, François Paul, wrapped in thought, was walking slowly down towards the station of Verrières. Hearing the sound of steps behind him, he turned. When he saw the sergeant he frowned. He glanced rapidly about him and saw that while he was alone with the gendarme, so that no one could overhear what they said, however loudly they might speak, they were yet[50] in such a position that every sign and movement they made would be perfectly visible to whoever might watch them. And as the gendarme paused a few paces from him and—remarkable fact—seemed to be on the point of bringing his hand to his cap in salute, the mysterious tramp rapped out:
Sergeant Doucet finally reached the top of the embankment and rushed past the workers, who paused to look at the figure of authority. About fifty yards ahead, François Paul, lost in thought, was slowly walking toward the Verrières station. Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned around. When he spotted the sergeant, he frowned. He quickly scanned his surroundings and realized that while they were alone with the policeman, ensuring their conversation couldn’t be overheard, they were also positioned where every gesture and movement they made would be clearly visible to anyone who might be watching. As the policeman stopped a few steps away and—remarkably—looked like he was about to salute, the mysterious stranger snapped:
"I thought I said no one was to disturb me, sergeant?"
"I thought I told you not to disturb me, sergeant?"
The sergeant took a pace forward.
The sergeant moved forward.
"I beg your pardon, Inspector, but I have important news for you."
"I’m sorry to interrupt, Inspector, but I have some important news for you."
For this François Paul, whom the sergeant thus respectfully addressed as Inspector, was no other than an officer of the secret police who had been sent down to Beaulieu the day before from head-quarters in Paris.
For this François Paul, whom the sergeant respectfully addressed as Inspector, was none other than an officer of the secret police who had been sent down to Beaulieu the day before from headquarters in Paris.
He was no ordinary officer. As if M. Havard had had an idea that the Langrune affair would prove to be puzzling and complicated, he had singled out the very best of his detectives, the most expert inspector of them all—Juve. It was Juve who for the last forty-eight hours had been prowling about the château of Beaulieu disguised as a tramp, and had had himself arrested with Bouzille that he might prosecute his own investigations without raising the slightest suspicion as to his real identity.
He wasn’t your typical officer. It seemed like M. Havard had a feeling that the Langrune case would turn out to be tricky and complicated, so he chose the best of his detectives, the most skilled inspector of them all—Juve. For the past forty-eight hours, Juve had been roaming around the Beaulieu château disguised as a homeless man, and he had even gotten himself arrested alongside Bouzille to continue his investigation without arousing any suspicion about who he really was.
Juve made a face expressive of his vexation at the over-deferential attitude of the sergeant.
Juve made a face that showed how annoyed he was with the sergeant's overly submissive attitude.
"Do pay attention!" he said low. "We are being watched. If I must go back with you, pretend to arrest me. Slip the handcuffs on me!"
"Listen up!" he said quietly. "Someone's watching us. If I have to go back with you, act like you’re arresting me. Put the handcuffs on me!"
"I beg your pardon, Inspector: I don't like to," the gendarme answered.
"I'm sorry, Inspector: I really don't want to," the officer replied.
For all reply, Juve turned his back on him.
For all his responses, Juve turned his back on him.
"Look here," he said, "I will take a step or two forward as if I meant to run away; then you must put your hand on my shoulder roughly, and I will stumble; when I do, slip the bracelets on."
"Listen," he said, "I’ll take a couple of steps forward like I'm about to run away; then you need to put your hand on my shoulder firmly, and I’ll stumble; when that happens, slip on the cuffs."
From the mouth of the tunnel the plate-layer, the foreman and the navvies all followed with their eyes the unintelligible conversation passing between the gendarme and the tramp a hundred yards away. Suddenly they saw the man try to get off[51] and the sergeant seize him almost simultaneously. A few minutes later the individual, with his hands linked together in front of him, was obediently descending the steep slope of the embankment, by the gendarme's side, and then the two men disappeared behind a clump of trees.
From the mouth of the tunnel, the plate-layer, the foreman, and the workers all watched the confusing conversation happening between the police officer and the homeless man a hundred yards away. Suddenly, they saw the man try to leave, and the sergeant grabbed him almost at the same moment. A few minutes later, the man, with his hands tied in front of him, was obediently walking down the steep slope of the embankment beside the police officer, and then the two men vanished behind a group of trees.
"I understand why that chap was not very keen on getting taken on here," said the foreman. "His conscience was none too easy!"
"I get why that guy wasn't very eager to get hired here," said the foreman. "His conscience wasn't exactly clear!"
As they walked briskly in the direction of Beaulieu Juve asked the sergeant:
As they walked quickly toward Beaulieu, Juve asked the sergeant:
"What has happened at the château, then?"
"What happened at the château, then?"
"They know who the murderer is, Inspector," the sergeant answered. "Little Mlle. Thérèse——"
"They know who the murderer is, Inspector," the sergeant replied. "Little Mlle. Thérèse——"
VI. "Fantômas, it's Death!"
Hurrying back towards the château with the sergeant, Juve ran into M. de Presles outside the park gate. The magistrate had just arrived from Brives in a motor-car which he had commandeered for his personal use during the last few days.
Hurrying back to the château with the sergeant, Juve ran into M. de Presles outside the park gate. The magistrate had just arrived from Brives in a car he had borrowed for personal use over the last few days.
"Well," said Juve in his quiet, measured tones, "have you heard the news?" And as the magistrate looked at him in surprise he went on: "I gather from your expression that you have not. Well, sir, if you will kindly fill up a warrant we will arrest M. Charles Rambert."
"Well," said Juve in his calm, steady voice, "have you heard the news?" And as the magistrate looked at him in surprise, he continued: "I can tell from your face that you haven't. Well, sir, if you could please fill out a warrant, we will arrest M. Charles Rambert."
Juve briefly repeated to the magistrate what the sergeant had reported to him, and the sergeant added a few further details. The three men had now reached the foot of the steps before the house and were about to go up when the door of the château was opened and Dollon appeared. He hurried towards them, with unkempt hair and haggard face, and excitedly exclaimed:
Juve quickly told the magistrate what the sergeant had shared with him, and the sergeant threw in a few extra details. The three men had now arrived at the bottom of the steps leading to the house and were just about to head up when the door of the château swung open and Dollon stepped out. He rushed towards them, his hair messy and his face gaunt, and exclaimed excitedly:
"Didn't you meet the Ramberts? Where are they? Where are they?"
"Didn't you meet the Ramberts? Where are they? Where are they?"
The magistrate, who was bewildered by what Juve had told him, was trying to form a coherent idea of the whole sequence of events, but the detective realised the situation at once, and turned to the sergeant.
The magistrate, confused by what Juve had just said, was trying to piece together a clear understanding of everything that had happened, but the detective grasped the situation immediately and turned to the sergeant.
"The bird has flown," he said. The sergeant threw up his hands in dismay.
"The bird has flown," he said. The sergeant threw up his hands in frustration.
Inside the hall Juve and M. de Presles ordered Dollon to give them an exact account of the discovery made by Thérèse in the course of the previous night.[53]
Inside the hall, Juve and M. de Presles instructed Dollon to provide them with a detailed account of the discovery made by Thérèse during the previous night.[53]
"Well, gentlemen," said the old fellow, who was greatly upset by the discovery of the murderer of the Marquise de Langrune, "when I got to the château early this morning I found the two old servants, Marie and Louise, entirely occupied attending to the young mistress. Marie slept in an adjoining room to hers last night, and was awakened about five o'clock by the poor child's inarticulate cries. Mlle. Thérèse was bathed in perspiration; her face was all drawn and there were dark rings under her eyes; she was sleeping badly and evidently having a dreadful nightmare. She half woke up several times and muttered some unintelligible words to Marie, who thought that it was the result of over-excitement. But about six o'clock, just as I arrived, Mlle. Thérèse really woke up, and bursting into a fit of sobbing and crying, repeated the names of her grandmother and the Ramberts and the Baronne de Vibray. She kept on saying, 'The murderer! the murderer!' and making all sorts of signs of terror, but we were not able to get from her a clear statement of what it was all about. I felt her pulse and found she was very feverish, and Louise prepared a cooling drink, which she persuaded her to take. In about twenty minutes—it was then nearly half-past six—Mlle. Thérèse quietened down, and managed to tell us what she had heard during the night, and the dreadful interview and conversation between M. Rambert and his son which she had seen and overheard."
"Well, gentlemen," said the old man, who was deeply troubled by the finding of the murderer of the Marquise de Langrune, "when I arrived at the château early this morning, I found the two old servants, Marie and Louise, fully busy taking care of the young mistress. Marie had slept in a room next to hers last night and was awakened around five o'clock by the poor girl’s incoherent cries. Mlle. Thérèse was drenched in sweat; her face was drawn, and there were dark circles under her eyes; she was sleeping poorly and clearly having a terrible nightmare. She half-awoke several times and mumbled some unintelligible words to Marie, who thought it was just a result of overstimulation. But around six o'clock, just as I arrived, Mlle. Thérèse fully woke up, bursting into a fit of sobs and cries, repeating the names of her grandmother and the Ramberts and the Baronne de Vibray. She kept saying, 'The murderer! the murderer!' and showing all sorts of signs of terror, but we couldn’t get a clear explanation from her about what was going on. I felt her pulse and found she was very feverish, and Louise made a cooling drink that she managed to get her to take. About twenty minutes later—it was almost half-past six—Mlle. Thérèse calmed down and managed to tell us what she had heard during the night, as well as the awful conversation between M. Rambert and his son that she had seen and overheard."
"What did you do then?" enquired M. de Presles.
"What did you do next?" asked M. de Presles.
"I was dreadfully upset myself, sir, and I sent Jean, the coachman, to Saint-Jaury to fetch the doctor and also to let Sergeant Doucet know. Sergeant Doucet got here first; I told him all I knew, and then I went upstairs with the doctor to see Mlle. Thérèse."
"I was really upset myself, sir, so I sent Jean, the driver, to Saint-Jaury to get the doctor and also to inform Sergeant Doucet. Sergeant Doucet arrived first; I told him everything I knew, and then I went upstairs with the doctor to see Mlle. Thérèse."
The magistrate turned to the police-sergeant and questioned him.
The magistrate turned to the police sergeant and asked him a question.
"Directly M. Dollon told me his story," the sergeant replied, "I thought it my duty to report to M. Juve, who I knew was not far from the château, on his way to Verrières: M. Juve told me last night that he meant to explore that part in the early morning. I left Morand on duty at the entrance to the château, with orders to prevent either of the Ramberts from leaving."[54]
"Right then, M. Dollon shared his story with me," the sergeant answered. "I felt it was my responsibility to inform M. Juve, who I knew was nearby, heading to Verrières. M. Juve mentioned to me last night that he planned to check out that area in the morning. I left Morand on guard at the entrance to the château, instructing him to stop either of the Ramberts from leaving."[54]
"And Morand did not see them going away?" the magistrate asked.
"And Morand didn't see them leave?" the magistrate asked.
Juve had already divined what had happened, and replied for the sergeant.
Juve had already figured out what had happened and responded for the sergeant.
"Morand did not see them go out for the obvious reason that they had left long before—in the middle of the night, directly after their altercation: in a word, before Mlle. Thérèse woke up." He turned to the sergeant. "What has been done since then?"
"Morand didn’t see them leave for the obvious reason that they had gone long before—in the middle of the night, right after their argument: in other words, before Mlle. Thérèse woke up." He turned to the sergeant. "What has happened since then?"
"Nothing, Inspector."
"Nothing, Inspector."
"Well, sergeant," said Juve. "I imagine his worship will order you to send out your men at once after the runaways." As a matter of courtesy he glanced at the magistrate as if asking for his approval, but he only did so out of politeness, for he took it for granted.
"Well, sergeant," Juve said. "I bet his worship will have you send your men after the runaways right away." Out of courtesy, he glanced at the magistrate as if seeking his approval, but he only did this out of politeness, as he assumed it would be granted.
"Of course!" said the magistrate; "please do so at once." The sergeant turned on his heel and left the hall.
"Of course!" said the magistrate. "Please do that right away." The sergeant turned on his heel and left the hall.
"Where is Mlle. Thérèse?" M. de Presles asked Dollon, who was standing nervously apart.
"Where is Mlle. Thérèse?" M. de Presles asked Dollon, who was standing nervously to the side.
"She is sleeping quietly just now, sir," said the steward, coming forward. "The doctor is with her, and would rather she were not disturbed, if you have no objection."
"She’s sleeping peacefully right now, sir," the steward said, stepping forward. "The doctor is with her and would prefer she not be disturbed, if that’s alright with you."
"Very well," said the magistrate. "Leave us, please," and Dollon also went away.
"Alright," said the magistrate. "Please leave us," and Dollon also left.
Juve and M. de Presles looked at one another. The magistrate was the first to break the silence.
Juve and M. de Presles exchanged glances. The magistrate was the first to speak up.
"So it is finished?" he remarked. "So this Charles Rambert is the culprit?"
"So it’s over?" he said. "So this Charles Rambert is the one responsible?"
Juve shook his head.
Juve nodded in disagreement.
"Charles Rambert? Well, he ought to be the culprit."
"Charles Rambert? Well, he must be the one responsible."
"Why that reservation?" enquired the magistrate.
"Why that reservation?" asked the magistrate.
"I say 'ought to be,' for all the circumstances point to that conclusion, and yet in my bones I don't believe he is."
"I say 'should be,' because all the circumstances suggest that conclusion, and yet deep down I don't really believe he is."
"Surely the presumptions of his guilt, his pseudo-confession, or at least his silence in face of his father's formal accusation, may make us sure he is," said M. de Presles.
"Surely the assumptions about his guilt, his fake confession, or at least his silence in response to his father's formal accusation, might make us certain he is," said M. de Presles.
"There are some presumptions in favour of his innocence too," Juve replied, but with a slight hesitation.[55]
"There are some assumptions that support his innocence too," Juve replied, but with a slight hesitation.[55]
The magistrate pressed his point.
The judge made his point.
"Your investigations formally demonstrated the fact that the crime was committed by some person who was inside the house."
"Your investigations clearly showed that the crime was committed by someone who was inside the house."
"Possibly," said Juve, "but not certainly. The probabilities do not allow us to assert it as a fact."
"Maybe," said Juve, "but not definitely. The probabilities don’t let us claim it as a fact."
"Explain yourself."
"Explain yourself."
"Not so fast, sir," Juve replied, and getting up he added: "There is nothing for us to do here, sir; shall we go up to the room Charles Rambert occupied?"
"Hold on a second, sir," Juve replied, standing up as he added: "There's nothing else for us to do here, sir; should we head up to the room Charles Rambert stayed in?"
M. de Presles followed the detective, and the two men went into the room, which was as plainly furnished as that of any young girl. The magistrate installed himself comfortably in an easy chair and lighted a cigar, while Juve walked up and down, scrutinising everything with quick, sharp glances, and began to talk:
M. de Presles followed the detective, and the two men entered the room, which was furnished as simply as any young girl’s. The magistrate settled into a comfortable armchair and lit a cigar, while Juve paced back and forth, examining everything with quick, keen looks, and started to speak:
"I said 'not so fast' just now, sir, and I will tell you why: in my opinion there are two preliminary points in this affair which it is important to clear up: the nature of the crime, and the motive which can have actuated the criminal. Let us take up these two points, and first of all ask ourselves how the murder of the Marquise de Langrune ought to be 'classified' in the technical sense. The first conclusion which must be impressed upon the mind of any observant person who has visited the scene of the crime and examined the corpse of the victim is, that this murder must be placed in the category of crapulous crimes. The murderer seems to have left the implicit mark of his character upon his victim; the very violence of the blows dealt shows that he is a man of the lower orders, a typical criminal, a professional."
"I just said 'not so fast,' sir, and here's why: I believe there are two key points in this case that we need to clarify: the nature of the crime and the motive behind it. Let’s discuss these two points, starting by asking ourselves how the murder of the Marquise de Langrune should be 'classified' in technical terms. The first takeaway that should strike anyone who has seen the crime scene and examined the victim’s body is that this murder falls into the category of drunken crimes. The murderer seems to have left his personal mark on the victim; the sheer brutality of the attack indicates that he is from the lower class, a typical criminal, a professional."
"What do you deduce that from?" M. de Presles enquired.
"What do you base that on?" M. de Presles asked.
"Simply from the nature of the wound. You saw it, as I did. Mme. de Langrune's throat was almost entirely severed by the blade of some cutting instrument. The breadth and depth of the wound absolutely prove that it was not made with one stroke; the murderer must have gone amok and dealt several blows—have gone on striking even when death had finished his work, or at least was quite inevitable; that shows clearly that the mur[56]derer belongs to a class of individuals who feel no repugnance for their horrid work, but who kill without horror, and even without excitement. Again, the nature of the wound shows that the murderer is a strong man; you no doubt know that weak men with feeble muscles strike 'deep' by choice, that is to say with a pointed weapon and aiming at a vital organ, whereas powerful murderers have a predilection for blows dealt 'superficially,' and for broad, ghastly wounds. Besides, that is only following a natural law; a weak man finesses with death, tries to make sure of it at some precise point, penetrating the heart or severing an artery; a brutal man does not care where he hits, but trusts to his own brute strength to achieve his purpose.
"Simply from the nature of the wound. You saw it, just like I did. Mme. de Langrune's throat was almost completely severed by a cutting instrument. The width and depth of the wound clearly show that it wasn’t made with a single blow; the murderer must have lost control and delivered several strikes—continuing even after death was certain or at least inevitable. This clearly indicates that the murderer comes from a category of individuals who feel no disgust for their horrific actions, killing without horror and even without excitement. Furthermore, the nature of the wound suggests that the murderer is a strong person; you probably know that weak individuals with little muscle tend to strike 'deep' on purpose, meaning with a pointed weapon and targeting a vital organ, while powerful murderers prefer to deliver 'superficial' blows and cause broad, gruesome injuries. In addition, this follows a natural law; a weak person carefully plans their attack, trying to ensure a fatal hit at a specific point, like penetrating the heart or cutting an artery; a brutal person doesn’t care where they hit, relying on their brute strength to achieve their goal."
"We have next to determine the sort of weapon with which the murder was committed. We have not got it, at any rate up to the present; I have given orders for the drains to be emptied, and the pond to be dragged and the shrubberies to be searched, but, whether our search is crowned with success or not, I am convinced that the instrument was a knife, one of those common knives with a catch lock that apaches always carry. If the murderer had had a weapon whose point was its principal danger, he would have stabbed, and stabbed to the heart, instead of cutting; but he used the edge, the part of a knife that is most habitually used, and he actually cut. When the first wound was made he did not strike anywhere else, but continued working away at the wound and enlarging it. It is a point of capital importance that this murder was committed with a knife, not with a dagger or stiletto, and therefore this is a crapulous crime."
"We now need to figure out what type of weapon was used in the murder. So far, we haven't found it; I've ordered the drains to be emptied, the pond to be searched, and the bushes to be checked. Regardless of whether we succeed or not, I'm convinced that the weapon was a knife, one of those basic ones with a lock that criminals often carry. If the murderer had a weapon with a sharp point as its main danger, he would have stabbed directly at the heart instead of cutting; but he used the edge, which is the part of the knife that's usually used, and he actually made cuts. When the first wound was inflicted, he didn't strike anywhere else but kept working on that wound and making it larger. It's crucial to note that this murder was committed with a knife, not a dagger or stiletto, and that's why this is a brutal crime."
"And what conclusion do you draw from the fact that the crime is a crapulous one?" the magistrate proceeded to enquire.
"And what conclusion do you come to from the fact that the crime is a drunken one?" the magistrate continued to ask.
"Merely that it cannot have been committed by Charles Rambert," Juve answered very gravely. "He is a young man who has been well brought up, he comes of very good stock, and his age makes it most improbable that he can be a professional criminal."
"Simply put, it couldn't have been done by Charles Rambert," Juve replied seriously. "He's a young guy who was raised right, comes from a good family, and his age makes it very unlikely that he could be a professional criminal."
"Obviously, obviously!" murmured the magistrate, not a little embarrassed by the keen logic of the detective.[57]
"Of course, of course!" muttered the magistrate, feeling quite embarrassed by the sharp reasoning of the detective.[57]
"And now let us consider the motive or motives of the crime," Juve continued. "Why did the man commit this murder?"
"And now let's think about the reason or reasons behind the crime," Juve continued. "Why did the man kill?"
"Doubtless for purposes of robbery," said the magistrate.
"Doubtless for robbery," said the magistrate.
"What did he want to steal?" Juve retorted. "As a matter of fact, Mme. de Langrune's diamond rings and watch and purse were all found on her table, in full view of everybody; in the drawers that had been broken open I found other jewels, over twenty pounds in gold and silver, and three bank-notes in a card-case. What is your view, sir, of a crapulous robber who sees valuables like that within his reach, and who does not take them?"
"What did he want to steal?" Juve shot back. "Actually, Mme. de Langrune's diamond rings, watch, and purse were all on her table, in plain sight for everyone to see; in the drawers that had been forced open, I found other jewelry, over twenty pounds in gold and silver, and three banknotes in a card case. What's your take, sir, on a drunken thief who sees valuables like that within his grasp and doesn't take them?"
"It is certainly surprising," the magistrate admitted.
"It’s definitely surprising," the magistrate admitted.
"Very surprising; and goes to show that although the crime in itself is a common, sordid one, the criminal may have had higher, or at any rate different, aspirations from those which would lead an ordinary ruffian to commit murder for the sake of robbery. The age and social position and personality of Mme. de Langrune make it very unlikely that she had enemies, or was the object of vengeance, and therefore if she was got rid of, it was very likely that she might be robbed—but robbed of what? Was there something more important than money or jewels to be got? I frankly admit that although I put the question I am at a loss how to answer it."
"Very surprising; it shows that while the crime itself is a common, nasty one, the criminal may have had higher, or at least different, ambitions than those that would drive an ordinary thug to kill for robbery. Considering Mme. de Langrune's age, social status, and personality, it seems very unlikely that she had enemies or was a target for revenge. Therefore, if she was eliminated, it was likely for robbery—but robbed of what? Was there something more valuable than money or jewelry to take? I must admit that although I pose the question, I’m unsure how to answer it."
"Obviously," murmured the magistrate again, still more puzzled by all these logical deductions.
"Obviously," the magistrate murmured again, even more puzzled by all these logical deductions.
Juve proceeded with the development of his ideas.
Juve continued to develop his ideas.
"And now suppose we are face to face with a crime committed without any motive, as a result of some morbid impulse, a by no means uncommon occurrence, monomania or temporary insanity?
"And now let's say we're confronted with a crime that's committed without any motive, resulting from some twisted impulse, which is not an uncommon situation, perhaps due to monomania or temporary insanity?"
"In that case, although, in consequence of the crapulous nature of the crime, I had previously dismissed the very serious presumption of guilt attaching to young Rambert, I should be inclined to reconsider my opinion and think it possible that he might be the culprit. We know very little about the young fellow from the physiological point of view; in fact we don't know him at all; but it seems that his family is not altogether normal, and I understand that his mother's mental condition is precarious. If[58] for a moment we regard Charles Rambert as a hysterical subject, we can associate him with the murder of the Marquise de Langrune without thereby destroying our case that the crime is a crapulous one, for a man of only medium physical strength, when suffering from an attack of mental alienation, has his muscular power increased at least tenfold during his paroxysms. Under such influence as that Charles Rambert might have committed murder with all the fierce brutality of a giant!
"In that case, even though I had dismissed the serious possibility of guilt linked to young Rambert due to the shocking nature of the crime, I’m now inclined to rethink my stance and consider that he might actually be the culprit. We don’t know much about the young guy from a physiological perspective; in fact, we don’t know him at all; but it appears that his family isn’t entirely normal, and I’ve heard that his mother’s mental state is unstable. If[58] we see Charles Rambert as a hysterical individual for a moment, we can connect him to the murder of the Marquise de Langrune without undermining our argument that the crime is a shocking one. A man with only average physical strength, when experiencing a mental breakdown, can have his physical power boosted at least ten times during his episodes. Under such circumstances, Charles Rambert could have committed murder with all the fierce brutality of a giant!"
"But I shall soon be in possession of absolutely accurate knowledge as to the muscular strength of the murderer," Juve proceeded. "Quite lately M. Bertillon invented a marvellous dynamometer which enables us not only to ascertain what kind of lever has been used to force a lock or a piece of furniture, but also to determine the exact strength of the individual who used the tools. I have taken samples of the wood from the broken drawer, and I shall soon have exact information."
"But I’ll soon have completely accurate information about the killer’s muscle strength," Juve continued. "Recently, M. Bertillon created an amazing dynamometer that allows us not only to figure out what kind of lever was used to break a lock or a piece of furniture, but also to measure the exact strength of the person who used the tools. I’ve collected samples of the wood from the broken drawer, and I’ll have precise details soon."
"That will be immensely important," M. de Presles agreed. "Even if it does away with our present certainty of Charles Rambert's guilt, we shall be able to find out whether the murder was committed by any other occupant of the house—still assuming that it was committed by some member of the household."
"That’s going to be really important," M. de Presles agreed. "Even if it cancels out our current certainty about Charles Rambert's guilt, we'll still be able to find out if the murder was committed by any other person in the house—assuming, of course, that it was done by someone from the household."
"With regard to that," said Juve, "we can proceed with our method of deduction and eliminate from our field of observation everybody who has a good alibi or other defence; it will be so much ground cleared. For my own part I find it impossible to suspect the two old maidservants, Louise and Marie; the tramps whom we have detained and subsequently released are too simple-minded, elementary people to have been capable of devising the minute precautions which demonstrate the subtle cleverness of the man who murdered the Marquise. Then there is Dollon; but I imagine you will agree with me in thinking that his alibi removes him from suspicion—more especially as the medical evidence proves that the murder was committed during the night, between two and three o'clock."
"Regarding that," said Juve, "we can move forward with our deduction method and eliminate everyone from our list who has a solid alibi or any other defense; that will clear up a lot of ground. Personally, I find it impossible to suspect the two old maids, Louise and Marie; the vagrants we detained and then released are too simple-minded, basic people to have come up with the careful measures that show the cleverness of the man who killed the Marquise. Then there’s Dollon; but I think you’ll agree with me that his alibi rules him out as a suspect—especially since the medical evidence indicates that the murder happened during the night, between two and three o'clock."
"Only M. Etienne Rambert is left," the magistrate put in, "and about nine o'clock that evening he left the d'Orsay station[59] in the slow train which reaches Verrières at 6.55 a.m. He spent the whole night in the train, for he certainly arrived by that one. He could not have a better alibi."
"Only M. Etienne Rambert is left," the magistrate added, "and around nine o'clock that evening, he left the d'Orsay station[59] on the slow train that arrives in Verrières at 6:55 AM He spent the entire night on the train, since he definitely arrived on that one. He couldn't have a better alibi."
"Not possibly," Juve replied. "So we need only trouble ourselves with Charles Rambert," and warming up to the subject the detective proceeded to pile up a crushing indictment against the young man. "The crime was committed so quietly that not the faintest sound was heard; therefore the murderer was in the house; he went to the Marquise's room and announced his arrival by a cautious tap on the door; the Marquise then opened the door to him, and was not surprised to see him, for she knew him quite well; he went into her room with her and——"
"Not possible," Juve replied. "So we only have to focus on Charles Rambert," and getting more into it, the detective began to lay out a strong case against the young man. "The crime happened so quietly that not even the slightest sound was heard; therefore, the murderer was in the house; he went to the Marquise's room and announced his arrival with a careful knock on the door; the Marquise then opened the door for him and wasn't surprised to see him because she knew him very well; he went into her room with her and——"
"Oh, come, come!" M. de Presles broke in; "you are romancing now, M. Juve; you forget that the bedroom door was forced, the best proof of that being the bolt, which was found wrenched away and hanging literally at the end of the screws."
"Oh, come on!" M. de Presles interrupted; "you're just making up stories now, M. Juve; you forget that the bedroom door was broken open, and the best evidence of that is the bolt, which was found twisted and literally hanging by the ends of the screws."
"I was expecting you to say that, sir," said Juve with a smile. "But before I reply I should like to show you something rather quaint." He led the way across the passage and went into the bedroom of the Marquise, where order had now been restored; the dead body had been removed to the library, which was transformed into a chapelle ardente, and two nuns were watching over it there. "Have a good look at this bolt," he said to M. de Presles. "Is there anything unusual about it?"
"I figured you’d say that, sir," Juve said with a smile. "But before I answer, I want to show you something quite interesting." He led the way down the hallway and entered the Marquise's bedroom, where everything was now back in order; the dead body had been taken to the library, which had been turned into a chapelle ardente, and two nuns were keeping watch over it. "Take a good look at this bolt," he said to M. de Presles. "Notice anything odd about it?"
"No," said the magistrate.
"No," said the judge.
"Yes, there is," said Juve; "the slide-bolt is out, as when the bolt is fastened, but the socket into which the slide-bolt slips to fasten the door to the wall is intact. If the bolt really had been forced, the socket would have been wrenched away too." Juve next asked M. de Presles to look closely at the screws that were wrenched halfway out of the door. "Do you see anything on those?"
"Yes, there is," said Juve; "the slide-bolt is out, just like when it's locked, but the socket that the slide-bolt fits into to secure the door to the wall is fine. If the bolt had actually been forced, the socket would have come loose as well." Juve then asked M. de Presles to examine the screws that were pulled halfway out of the door. "Do you see anything on those?"
The magistrate pointed to their heads.
The magistrate pointed at their heads.
"There are tiny scratches on them," he said, rather hesitatingly, for in his inmost heart he knew the detective's real superiority over himself, "and from those I must infer that the screws have not been wrenched out by the pressure exerted on the bolt, but really unscrewed, and therefore——"[60]
"There are small scratches on them," he said, a bit uncertain, because deep down he recognized the detective's true superiority over him, "and from that, I have to conclude that the screws weren't yanked out by the pressure on the bolt, but were actually unscrewed, and so——"[60]
"And therefore," Juve broke in, "this is a mere blind, from which we may certainly draw the conclusion that the murderer wished to make us believe that the door was forced, whereas in reality it was opened to him by the Marquise. Therefore the murderer was personally known to her!"
"And so," Juve interrupted, "this is just a smokescreen, and we can definitely conclude that the murderer wanted us to think the door was forced, when in fact it was opened for him by the Marquise. This means the murderer was someone she knew personally!"
"The murderer was personally known to her," he repeated. "Now I should like to remind you of young Charles Rambert's equivocal behaviour in the course of the evening that preceded the crime. It struck President Bonnet and shocked the priest. I also recall his hereditary antecedents, his mothers insanity, and finally——" Juve broke off abruptly and unceremoniously dragged the magistrate out of the room and into Charles Rambert's bedroom. He hurried into the dressing-room adjoining, went down on his knees on the floor, and laid a finger on the middle of the oil-cloth that was laid over the boards. "What do you see there, sir?" he demanded.
"The murderer was someone she knew," he repeated. "Now, I want to remind you of Charles Rambert's suspicious behavior during the evening before the crime. It caught President Bonnet's attention and shocked the priest. I also remember his family history, his mother's mental illness, and finally—" Juve suddenly stopped and quickly pulled the magistrate out of the room and into Charles Rambert's bedroom. He rushed into the adjoining dressing room, got down on his knees on the floor, and pointed to the middle of the oilcloth that covered the boards. "What do you see there, sir?" he asked.
The magistrate adjusted his eyeglass and, looking at the place indicated by the detective, saw a little black stain; he wetted his finger, rubbed it on the spot, and then, holding up his hand, observed that the tip of his finger was stained red.
The magistrate adjusted his glasses and, looking at the spot the detective pointed out, saw a small black stain; he wet his finger, rubbed it on the mark, and then, holding up his hand, noticed that the tip of his finger was stained red.
"It is blood," he muttered.
"It's blood," he muttered.
"Yes, blood," said Juve, "and I gather from this that the story of the blood-stained towel which M. Rambert senior found among his son's things, and the sight of which so greatly impressed Mlle. Thérèse, was not an invention on that young lady's part, but really existed; and it forms the most damning evidence possible against the young man. He obviously washed his hands after the crime in the water from the tap over this wash-hand basin here, but one drop of blood falling on the towel and dripping on to the floor has been enough to give him away."
"Yes, blood," said Juve, "and from this, I conclude that the story about the blood-stained towel that M. Rambert senior found among his son's belongings, which deeply affected Mlle. Thérèse, wasn't just made up by her; it actually existed and serves as the most incriminating evidence against the young man. He clearly washed his hands after the crime with the tap water from this sink here, but one drop of blood that fell on the towel and dripped onto the floor has been enough to expose him."
The magistrate nodded.
The judge nodded.
"It is conclusive," he said. "You have just proved to demonstration, M. Juve, that Charles Rambert is the guilty party. It is beyond argument. It is conclusive—conclusive!"
"It’s clear," he said. "You’ve just demonstrated, M. Juve, that Charles Rambert is the guilty one. There's no doubt about it. It's clear—clear!"
There were a couple of seconds of silence, and then Juve suddenly said "No!"
There were a few seconds of silence, and then Juve suddenly said, "No!"
"No!" he repeated; "it is quite true that we can adduce per[61]fectly logical arguments to show that the murder was committed by some member of the household and that, therefore, Charles Rambert is the only possible culprit; but we can adduce equally logical arguments to show that the crime was committed by some person who got in from outside: there is nothing to prove that he did not walk into the house through the front door."
"No!" he repeated; "it's completely true that we can present perfectly logical arguments to show that the murder was committed by someone in the household and that, therefore, Charles Rambert is the only possible suspect; but we can also present equally logical arguments to show that the crime was committed by someone who came in from outside: there’s nothing to prove that he didn't walk into the house through the front door."
"The door was locked," said the magistrate.
"The door was locked," the magistrate said.
"That's nothing," said Juve with a laugh. "Don't forget that there isn't such a thing as a real safety lock nowadays—since all locks can be opened with an outside key. If I had found one of the good old-fashioned catch locks on the door, such as they used to make years ago, I should have said to you: nobody got in, because the only way to get through a door fastened with one of those locks is to break the door down. But here we have a lock that can be opened with a key. Now the key does not exist of which one cannot get an impression, and there is not such a thing as an impression from which one cannot manufacture a false key. The murderer could easily have got into the house with a duplicate key."
"That’s nothing," Juve said with a laugh. "Don’t forget, there’s no such thing as a real safety lock these days—since all locks can be opened with an outside key. If I had found one of those good old-fashioned catch locks on the door, the kind they used to make years ago, I would have said to you: nobody got in, because the only way to get through a door secured with one of those locks is to break it down. But here we have a lock that can be opened with a key. Now, there’s no key so unique that you can’t get a copy made, and there’s no impression from which you can’t create a fake key. The murderer could easily have gotten into the house with a duplicate key."
The magistrate raised a further objection.
The judge raised another objection.
"If the murderer had got in from outside he would inevitably have left some traces round about the château, but there aren't any."
"If the murderer had come in from outside, he would have definitely left some evidence around the château, but there isn’t any."
"Yes there are," Juve retorted. "First of all there is this piece of an ordnance map which I found yesterday between the château and the embankment." He took it from his pocket as he spoke. "It is an odd coincidence that this scrap shows the neighbourhood of the château of Beaulieu."
"Yes, there are," Juve replied. "First of all, there's this piece of an ordinance map I found yesterday between the château and the embankment." He pulled it out of his pocket as he spoke. "It's a strange coincidence that this scrap shows the area around the château of Beaulieu."
"That doesn't prove anything," said the magistrate. "To find a piece of a map of our district in our district is the most natural thing possible. Now if you were to discover the rest of this map in anybody's possession, then——"
"That doesn't prove anything," said the magistrate. "Finding a piece of a map of our area right here in our area is the most normal thing. Now, if you were to find the rest of this map in someone else's possession, then——"
"You may rest assured that I shall try to do so with the least possible delay," said Juve gently. "But this is not the only argument I have to support my theory. This morning, when I was walking near the embankment, I found some very suspicious footprints. It is true there are any number of footprints near the[62] end of the Verrières tunnel, where the navvies are at work. But at the other end of the tunnel, where there is no occasion for anyone to pass by, I found that the earth of the embankment, which was crisp with the frost, had been disturbed, showing that someone had clambered up the embankment; the tips of his shoes had been driven into the earth, and I could see distinctly where his feet had been placed; but unfortunately the soil there is so dry that the footprints were too faint for me to hope to be able to identify the maker of them. But the fact remains that someone did climb up the embankment, someone who was making for the railway."
"You can count on me to do this as quickly as possible," Juve said softly. "But that's not the only reason I believe my theory. This morning, while I was walking near the embankment, I found some really suspicious footprints. It’s true there are many footprints near the[62] end of the Verrières tunnel, where the workers are busy. But at the other end of the tunnel, where no one should be passing through, I noticed that the ground of the embankment, which was frozen from the frost, had been disturbed. This shows that someone climbed up the embankment; you could see the tips of their shoes pressed into the ground, and I could clearly see where their feet had been. Unfortunately, the soil there is so dry that the footprints were too faint for me to identify who left them. Still, it’s clear that someone did climb up the embankment, someone heading toward the railway."
The magistrate did not seem to be impressed by Juve's discovery.
The magistrate didn’t seem to be impressed by Juve’s discovery.
"And pray what conclusion do you think ought to be drawn from that?" he enquired.
"And what conclusion do you think should be drawn from that?" he asked.
Juve sat down in an easy chair, threw back his head and closed his eyes as if he were about to indulge in a long soliloquy, and began to express his thoughts aloud.
Juve sat down in a comfy chair, tilted his head back and closed his eyes as if he were getting ready for a long monologue, and started to share his thoughts out loud.
"Suppose we were to combine the two hypotheses into one; to wit, that the murderer was in the château prior to the accomplishment of the crime and left the château directly it was accomplished. What should you say, sir, of a criminal completing his deed, then hurrying over the couple of miles that separate Beaulieu from the railway, and catching a passing train, and on his way climbing the embankment at the spot where I found the footprints I mentioned."
"Imagine if we combined the two ideas into one; namely, that the murderer was in the château before the crime was committed and left right after. What would you think, sir, about a criminal finishing his act, then quickly making his way the couple of miles from Beaulieu to the train station, catching a passing train, and on his journey, climbing up the embankment where I found the footprints I mentioned?"
"I should say," the magistrate replied, "that you can't jump into a moving train as you can into a passing tram, and further, that at night none but express trains run between Brives and Cahors."
"I should mention," the magistrate replied, "that you can't hop onto a moving train like you can with a passing tram, and also, that at night only express trains run between Brives and Cahors."
"All right," said Juve: "I will merely point out that owing to the work on the line at present, all trains have stopped at the beginning of the tunnel for the last two months. If the murderer had planned to escape in that way he might very well have been aware of this regular stoppage."
"Okay," said Juve, "I just want to mention that because of the construction on the line right now, all trains have been stopping at the entrance of the tunnel for the last two months. If the murderer had intended to escape that way, he likely would have known about this regular stoppage."
The magistrates confidence was a little shaken by these new deductions on the part of the detective, but he submitted yet another objection.[63]
The magistrate's confidence was slightly shaken by these new conclusions from the detective, but he raised yet another objection.[63]
"We have not found any traces round about the château."
"We haven't found any signs around the château."
"Strictly speaking, no, we have not," Juve admitted; "but it is clear that if the murderer walked on the grass, and he probably did so, he walked on it during the night, that is to say, before the morning dew. Now everybody knows that when the dew rises in the early morning, grass that has been bent down by any passing man or animal, stands up again in its original position, thereby destroying all traces; so if the murderer did walk on the lawn when he was getting away, nobody could tell that he had done so. Nevertheless, on the lawn in front of the window of the room where the murder was committed I have observed, not exactly footprints, but signs that the earth has been disturbed at that spot. I imagine that if I were to jump out of a first floor window on to the soft surface of a lawn, and wanted to efface the marks of my boots, I should smooth the earth and the grass around them in just the same way that the little piece of lawn I speak of seems to have been smoothed."
"To be honest, no, we haven’t," Juve admitted; "but it’s obvious that if the murderer walked on the grass, and he most likely did, he would have done it during the night, before the morning dew formed. Everyone knows that when the dew sets in the early morning, grass that has been flattened by someone passing by stands back up, erasing any traces; so if the murderer did walk on the lawn while escaping, there wouldn’t be any evidence. Still, on the lawn in front of the window of the room where the murder happened, I noticed not exactly footprints, but signs that the ground had been disturbed in that area. I suppose that if I were to jump out of a first-floor window onto the soft grass and wanted to hide the marks of my shoes, I would smooth out the dirt and grass around them in the same way that this little patch of lawn seems to have been smoothed."
"I should like to have a look at that," said M. de Presles.
"I'd like to take a look at that," said M. de Presles.
"Well, there's no difficulty about it," Juve replied. "Come along."
"Well, it's not a problem," Juve replied. "Let's go."
The two men hurried down the staircase and out of the house. When they reached the patch of grass which the inspector said had been "made up," they crouched down and scrutinised it closely. Just by the side of the grass, even overhanging it a little, a large rhubarb plant outspread its thick, dentelated leaves almost parallel with the soil. Juve happened to glance casually at the nearest leaf, and uttered an exclamation of surprise and gratification.
The two men rushed down the stairs and out of the house. When they got to the patch of grass that the inspector said had been "made up," they crouched down and examined it closely. Right next to the grass, even leaning over it a bit, a large rhubarb plant spread its thick, jagged leaves almost flat against the ground. Juve happened to glance at the nearest leaf and exclaimed in surprise and delight.
"Gad, here's something interesting!" and he drew the magistrate's attention to some little pilules of earth with which the plant was peppered.
"Gosh, here's something interesting!" and he pointed out to the magistrate some tiny clumps of earth that were scattered around the plant.
"What is that?" enquired M. de Presles.
"What is that?" asked M. de Presles.
"Earth," said Juve, who had swept the top of the leaf with the palm of his hand; "ordinary earth, like the rest ten inches below, on the grass."
"Earth," said Juve, who had brushed the top of the soil with his hand; "just regular soil, like the stuff ten inches down, under the grass."
"Well, what about it?" said the puzzled magistrate.
"Well, what’s going on?" said the confused magistrate.
"Well," said Juve with a smile, "I imagine that ordinary earth,[64] or any kind of earth, has no power to move of its own volition, much less to jump up ten inches into the air and settle on the top of a leaf, even a rhubarb leaf! So I conclude that since this earth did not get here by itself it was brought here. How? That is very simple! Somebody has jumped on to the grass there, M. de Presles; he has removed the marks of his feet by smoothing the earth with his hands; the earth soiled his hands, and he rubbed one against the other quite mechanically; the earth which was on his hands fell off in little balls on to the rhubarb leaf, and remained there for us to discover. And so it is certain—this is one proof more—that even if the murderer did not get in from outside, he did at any rate take to flight after he had committed the crime."
"Well," Juve said with a smile, "I figure that regular dirt,[64] or any sort of dirt, can't move on its own, let alone jump up ten inches into the air and land on the top of a leaf, even a rhubarb leaf! So I conclude that since this dirt didn’t arrive here by itself, it was brought here. How? That's quite simple! Someone jumped onto that grass there, M. de Presles; they wiped away the footprints by smoothing the dirt with their hands; the dirt got on their hands, and they rubbed them together almost automatically; the dirt that was on their hands fell off in little clumps onto the rhubarb leaf and stayed there for us to find. So it’s clear—this is one more piece of evidence—that even if the murderer didn’t enter from outside, they did at least make a run for it after committing the crime."
"So it can't be Charles Rambert after all," said the magistrate.
"So it can't be Charles Rambert after all," the magistrate said.
"It 'ought to be' Charles Rambert!" was Juve's baffling reply.
"It should be Charles Rambert!" was Juve's confusing response.
The magistrate waxed irritable.
The judge got annoyed.
"My dear sir, your everlasting contradictions end by being rather absurd! You have hardly finished building up one laborious theory before you start knocking it down again. I fail to understand you."
"My dear sir, your constant contradictions have become quite ridiculous! You barely finish establishing one complicated theory before you begin tearing it apart again. I just don’t understand you."
Juve smiled at M. de Presles' sudden irritability, but quickly became grave again.
Juve smiled at M. de Presles' sudden frustration, but quickly turned serious again.
"I am anxious not to be led away by any preconceived opinion. I put the hypothesis that so and so is guilty, and examine all the arguments in support of that theory; then I submit that the crime was committed by somebody else, and proceed in the same way. My method certainly has the objection that it confronts every argument with a diametrically opposite one, but we are not concerned with establishing any one case in preference to another—it is the truth, and nothing else, that we have to discover."
"I’m wary of getting swayed by any preconceived opinions. I start by proposing that a certain person is guilty and then look at all the arguments that support that theory. Next, I suggest that someone else committed the crime and examine the arguments for that as well. My method does have the downside that it pits every argument against an opposing one, but what matters is not proving one case over another—it's the truth, and nothing more, that we're trying to uncover."
"And that is tantamount to saying that in spite of the overwhelming circumstantial evidence, and in spite of the fact that he has run away, Charles Rambert is innocent?"
"And that basically means that despite the overwhelming circumstantial evidence, and the fact that he has fled, Charles Rambert is innocent?"
"Charles Rambert is the culprit, sir," Juve replied brightly. "If he were not, whom else could we possibly suspect?"
"Charles Rambert is the one responsible, sir," Juve said cheerfully. "If it weren't him, who else could we even think to suspect?"
The detective's placidity and his perpetual self-contradictions[65] exasperated M. de Presles. He held his tongue, and was silently revolving the case in his mind when Juve made yet one more suggestion.
The detective's calmness and his constant self-contradictions[65] frustrated M. de Presles. He stayed quiet, silently thinking over the case in his mind when Juve made yet another suggestion.
"There is one final hypothesis which I feel obliged to put before you. Do you realise, sir, that this is a typical Fantômas crime?"
"There’s one last theory I feel I need to share with you. Do you realize, sir, that this is a classic Fantômas crime?"
M. de Presles shrugged his shoulders as the detective pronounced this half-mythical name.
M. de Presles shrugged his shoulders as the detective said this half-mythical name.
"Upon my word, M. Juve, I should never have expected you to invoke Fantômas! Why, Fantômas is the too obvious subterfuge, the cheapest device for investing a case with mock honours. Between you and me, you know perfectly well that Fantômas is merely a legal fiction—a lawyers' joke. Fantômas has no existence in fact!"
"Honestly, M. Juve, I would have never expected you to mention Fantômas! I mean, Fantômas is such an obvious trick, the cheapest way to add a facade of importance to a case. Between you and me, you know perfectly well that Fantômas is just a legal fiction—a lawyers' joke. Fantômas doesn't actually exist!"
Juve stopped in his stride. He paused a moment before replying; then spoke in a restrained voice, but with an emphasis on his words that always marked him when he spoke in all seriousness.
Juve stopped in his tracks. He took a moment before responding; then he spoke in a calm voice, but with a weight to his words that always defined him when he was being serious.
"You are wrong to laugh, sir; very wrong. You are a magistrate and I am only a humble detective inspector, but you have three or four years' experience, perhaps less, while I have fifteen years' work behind me. I know that Fantômas does exist, and I do anything but laugh when I suspect his intervention in a case."
"You’re wrong to laugh, sir; very wrong. You’re a magistrate, and I’m just a humble detective inspector, but you have maybe three or four years of experience, probably less, while I’ve got fifteen years of work under my belt. I know that Fantômas is real, and I don’t find it funny at all when I suspect he’s involved in a case."
M. de Presles could hardly conceal his surprise, and Juve went on:
M. de Presles could barely hide his surprise, and Juve continued:
"No one has ever said of me, sir, that I was a coward. I have looked death in the eyes; I have often hunted and arrested criminals who would not have had the least hesitation in doing away with me. There are whole gangs of rascals who have vowed my death. All manner of horrible revenges threaten me to-day. For all that I have the most complete indifference! But when people talk to me of Fantômas, when I fancy that I can detect the intervention of that genius of crime in any case, then, M. de Presles, I am in a funk! I tell you frankly I am in a funk. I am frightened, because Fantômas is a being against whom it is idle to use ordinary weapons; because he has been able to hide his identity and elude all pursuit for years; because his daring is[66] boundless and his power unmeasurable; because he is everywhere and nowhere at once and, if he has had a hand in this affair, I am not even sure that he is not listening to me now! And finally, M. de Presles, because every one whom I have known to attack Fantômas, my friends, my colleagues, my superior officers, have one and all, one and all, sir, been beaten in the fight! Fantômas does exist, I know, but who is he? A man can brave a danger he can measure, but he trembles when confronted with a peril he suspects but cannot see."
"No one has ever called me a coward, sir. I've stared death in the face; I've often hunted down and captured criminals who wouldn't think twice about killing me. There are entire gangs of scoundrels who have sworn to kill me. All sorts of terrible revenge plots threaten me today. Yet, I remain completely indifferent! But when people mention Fantômas, or when I think I can sense his involvement in any case, then, M. de Presles, I get scared! I’m being honest—I’m scared. I'm frightened because Fantômas is someone you can't fight with ordinary weapons; because he has managed to conceal his identity and evade capture for years; because his boldness is limitless and his power immeasurable; because he is everywhere and nowhere at once, and if he’s involved in this situation, I'm not even sure he isn't listening to me right now! And finally, M. de Presles, because everyone I’ve known who has tried to confront Fantômas—my friends, my colleagues, my superiors—has been defeated in the end! I know Fantômas exists, but who is he? A person can face danger they can understand, but they tremble when faced with a threat they suspect but can’t see."
"But this Fantômas is not a devil," the magistrate broke in testily; "he is a man like you and me!"
"But this Fantômas isn't a devil," the magistrate interjected irritably; "he's a man just like you and me!"
"You are right, sir, in saying he is a man; but I repeat, the man is a genius! I don't know whether he works alone or whether he is the head of a gang of criminals; I know nothing of his life; I know nothing of his object. In no single case yet has it been possible to determine the exact part he has taken. He seems to possess the extraordinary gift of being able to slay and leave no trace. You don't see him; you divine his presence: you don't hear him; you have a presentiment of him. If Fantômas is mixed up in this present affair, I don't know if we ever shall succeed in clearing it up!"
"You’re right, sir, in saying he’s a man; but I’ll say it again, he’s a genius! I don’t know if he works alone or if he leads a group of criminals; I know nothing about his life or his goals. So far, it hasn’t been possible to figure out exactly what role he’s played in any case. He seems to have this incredible ability to kill and leave no evidence. You can’t see him; you sense his presence; you can’t hear him; you have a feeling he’s there. If Fantômas is involved in this current situation, I’m not sure we’ll ever solve it!"
M. de Presles was impressed in spite of himself by the detective's earnestness.
M. de Presles couldn't help but be impressed by the detective's seriousness.
"But I suppose you are not recommending me to drop the enquiry, are you, Juve?"
"But I guess you're not suggesting that I drop the inquiry, are you, Juve?"
The detective forced a laugh that did not ring quite true.
The detective let out a laugh that didn’t sound completely genuine.
"Come, come, sir," he answered, "I told you just now that I was frightened, but I never said I was a coward. You may be quite sure I shall do my duty, to the very end. When I first began—and that was not yesterday, nor yet the day before—to realise the importance and the power of this Fantômas, I took an oath, sir, that some day I would discover his identity and effect his arrest! Fantômas is an enemy of society, you say? I prefer to regard him first and foremost as my own personal enemy! I have declared war on him, and I am ready to lose my skin in the war if necessary, but by God I'll have his!"
"Come on, sir," he replied, "I just told you a moment ago that I was scared, but I never said I was a coward. You can be sure I’ll do my duty, no matter what. When I first started—and that wasn’t yesterday or the day before—to understand the significance and power of this Fantômas, I made a promise, sir, that one day I would uncover his identity and bring him to justice! You say Fantômas is a threat to society? I see him primarily as my personal enemy! I’ve declared war on him, and I’m ready to put everything on the line in this fight if I have to, but by God, I will take him down!"
Juve ceased. M. de Presles also was silent. But the magistrate[67] was still sceptical, despite the detective's strange utterance, and presently he could not refrain from making a gentle protest and appeal.
Juve stopped talking. M. de Presles was quiet as well. But the magistrate[67] was still doubtful, even after the detective's odd remark, and soon he couldn't help but express a soft disagreement and plea.
"Do please bring in a verdict against someone, M. Juve, for really I would rather believe that your Fantômas is—a creation of the imagination!"
"Please reach a verdict against someone, M. Juve, because I would definitely rather believe that your Fantômas is just a figment of the imagination!"
Juve shrugged his shoulders, seemed to be arriving at a mighty decision, and began:
Juve shrugged and appeared to be coming to a big decision, then started:
"You are quite right, sir, to require me to draw some definite conclusion, even if you are not right in denying the existence of Fantômas. So I make the assertion that the murderer is——"
"You’re absolutely right, sir, to ask me to reach a clear conclusion, even if you’re wrong about denying the existence of Fantômas. So I’ll say this: the murderer is——"
The sound of hurrying steps behind them made both men turn round. A postman, hot and perspiring, was hurrying to the château; he had a telegram in his hand.
The sound of hurried footsteps behind them made both men turn around. A postman, sweaty and out of breath, was racing toward the château; he had a telegram in his hand.
"Does either of you gentlemen know M. Juve?" he asked.
"Do either of you know M. Juve?" he asked.
"My name is Juve," said the detective, and he took the telegram and tore the envelope open. He glanced through it and then handed it to the magistrate.
"My name is Juve," said the detective as he took the telegram and ripped open the envelope. He skimmed through it and then handed it to the magistrate.
"Please read that, sir," he said.
"Please read that, sir," he said.
The telegram was from the Criminal Investigation Department, and ran as follows:
The telegram was from the Criminal Investigation Department and read as follows:
"Return immediately to Paris. Are convinced that extraordinary crime lies behind disappearance of Lord Beltham. Privately, suspect Fantômas' work."
"Return to Paris right away. I’m convinced that there’s an extraordinary crime behind Lord Beltham's disappearance. I privately suspect it’s the work of Fantômas."
VII. The Criminal Investigation Unit
"Does M. Gurn live here, please?"
"Does M. Gurn live here, please?"
Mme. Doulenques, the concierge at No. 147 rue Lévert, looked at the enquirer and saw a tall, dark man with a heavy moustache, wearing a soft hat and a tightly buttoned overcoat, the collar of which was turned up to his ears.
Mme. Doulenques, the concierge at No. 147 rue Lévert, looked at the person asking and saw a tall, dark man with a thick moustache, wearing a soft hat and a snugly buttoned overcoat, the collar of which was turned up to his ears.
"M. Gurn is away, sir," she answered; "he has been away for some little time."
"M. Gurn is out, sir," she replied; "he's been gone for a little while."
"I know," said the stranger, "but still I want to go up to his rooms if you will kindly go with me."
"I know," said the stranger, "but I still want to go up to his place if you would kindly come with me."
"You want——" the concierge began in surprise and doubt. "Oh, I know; of course you are the man from the what's-its-name company, come for his luggage? Wait a bit; what is the name of that company? Something funny—an English name, I fancy."
"You want——" the concierge started, surprised and uncertain. "Oh, I get it; of course you’re the guy from that what's-its-name company, here for his luggage? Hold on a second; what’s the name of that company? It's something quirky—an English name, I think."
The woman left the door, which she had been holding just ajar, and went to the back of her lodge; she looked through the pigeon-holes where she kept the tenants' letters ready sorted, and picked out a soiled printed circular addressed to M. Gurn. She was busy putting on her spectacles when the stranger drew near and from over her shoulder got a glimpse of the name for which she was looking. He drew back again noiselessly, and said quietly:
The woman left the door, which she had been holding slightly open, and went to the back of her lodge; she looked through the slots where she kept the tenants' letters sorted, and picked out a dirty printed circular addressed to M. Gurn. She was busy putting on her glasses when the stranger approached and caught a glimpse of the name she was looking for over her shoulder. He silently stepped back and said quietly:
"I have come from the South Steamship Company."
"I've come from the South Steamship Company."
"Yes, that's it," said the concierge, laboriously spelling out the words: "the South—what you said. I can never pronounce those names. Rue d'Hauteville, isn't it?"[69]
"Yes, that's it," said the concierge, carefully spelling out the words: "the South—what you said. I can never pronounce those names. Rue d'Hauteville, right?"[69]
"That's it," replied the man in the soft hat in pleasant, measured tones.
"That's it," the man in the soft hat replied in a calm, friendly voice.
"Well, it's very plain that you don't bustle much in your place," the concierge remarked. "I've been expecting you to come for M. Gurn's things for nearly three weeks; he told me you would come a few days after he had gone. However, that's your business."
"Well, it's pretty clear that you don't do much around here," the concierge said. "I've been waiting for you to pick up M. Gurn's things for almost three weeks; he told me you'd come a few days after he left. But, that's your issue."
Mme. Doulenques cast a mechanical glance through the window that looked on to the street, and then surveyed the stranger from top to toe; he seemed to be much too well dressed to be a mere porter.
Mme. Doulenques took a quick look through the window that faced the street and then examined the stranger from head to toe; he appeared to be way too well-dressed to be just a porter.
"But you haven't got any handcart or truck," she exclaimed. "You're not thinking of carrying the trunks on your shoulder, are you? Why, there are at least three or four of them—and heavy!"
"But you don't have any handcart or truck," she exclaimed. "You're not planning to carry the trunks on your shoulder, are you? There are at least three or four of them—and they're heavy!"
The stranger paused before answering, as though he found it necessary to weigh each word.
The stranger paused before answering, as if he needed to think carefully about each word.
"As a matter of fact I merely wanted to get an idea of the size of the luggage," he said quietly. "Will you show me the things?"
"As a matter of fact, I just wanted to get a sense of how much luggage there is," he said softly. "Can you show me the items?"
"If I must, I must," said the concierge with a heavy sigh. "Come up with me: it's the fifth floor," and as she climbed the stairs she grumbled: "It's a pity you didn't come when I was doing my work: I shouldn't have had to climb a hundred stairs a second time then; it counts up at the end of the day, and I'm not so young as I was."
"If I have to, I guess I have to," said the concierge with a deep sigh. "Come upstairs with me; it's the fifth floor," and as she went up the stairs, she complained, "It's too bad you didn't come while I was already working; I wouldn't have had to climb all these stairs again then. It adds up by the end of the day, and I'm not as young as I used to be."
The stranger followed her up the stairs, murmuring monosyllabic sympathy, and regulating his pace by hers. Arrived at the fifth floor, the concierge drew a key from her pocket and opened the door of the flat.
The stranger followed her up the stairs, quietly expressing sympathy in one-syllable words, matching his speed to hers. Once they reached the fifth floor, the concierge pulled a key from her pocket and unlocked the door to the apartment.
It was a small modest place, but quite prettily decorated. The door on the landing opened into a tiny sort of anteroom, from which one passed into a front room furnished with little but a round table and a few arm-chairs. Beyond this was a bedroom, almost filled by the large bed, which was the first thing one saw on entering, and on the right there was yet another room, probably a little office. Both the first room, which was a kind of general living room, and the bedroom had wide windows overlooking gardens as far as one could see. An advantage of the flat[70] was that it had nothing opposite, so that the occupant could move about with the windows open if he liked, and yet have nothing to fear from the inquisitiveness of neighbours.
It was a small, modest place, but quite nicely decorated. The door on the landing opened into a tiny anteroom, which led into a front room that was furnished with little more than a round table and a few armchairs. Beyond this was a bedroom, nearly filled by the large bed, which was the first thing you saw when you entered, and to the right was another room, likely a small office. Both the first room, which served as a general living area, and the bedroom had wide windows overlooking gardens as far as the eye could see. One advantage of the apartment[70] was that there was nothing opposite, so the occupant could move around with the windows open if they wanted and not worry about being watched by neighbors.
The rooms had been shut up for several days, since the tenant had gone away indeed, and there was a stuffy smell about them, mingled with a strong smell of chemicals.
The rooms had been closed off for several days because the tenant had left, and there was a musty smell in the air, mixed with a strong chemical odor.
"I must air the place," the concierge muttered, "or else M. Gurn won't be pleased when he comes back. He always says he is too hot and can't breathe in Paris."
"I need to air out the place," the concierge muttered, "or else M. Gurn won't be happy when he gets back. He always says it's too hot and he can't breathe in Paris."
"So he does not live here regularly?" said the stranger, scanning the place curiously as he spoke.
"So he doesn't live here regularly?" the stranger asked, looking around the place with interest as he spoke.
"Oh, no, sir," the concierge answered. "M. Gurn is a kind of commercial traveller and is often away, sometimes for a month or six weeks together," and the gossiping woman was beginning a long and incoherent story when the stranger interrupted her, pointing to a silver-framed photograph of a young woman he had noticed on the mantelpiece.
"Oh, no, sir," the concierge replied. "Mr. Gurn is a sort of salesman and is frequently away, sometimes for a month or six weeks at a time," and the chatty woman was starting a long and jumbled story when the stranger cut her off, pointing to a silver-framed photo of a young woman he had seen on the mantelpiece.
"Is that Mme. Gurn?"
"Is that Ms. Gurn?"
"M. Gurn is a bachelor," Mme. Doulenques replied. "I can't fancy him married, with his roaming kind of life."
"M. Gurn is single," Mme. Doulenques replied. "I can't picture him married with his wandering lifestyle."
"Just a little friend of his, eh?" said the man in the soft hat, with a wink and a meaning smile.
"Just a little friend of his, huh?" said the man in the soft hat, with a wink and a knowing smile.
"Oh, no," said the concierge, shaking her head. "That photograph is not a bit like her."
"Oh, no," said the concierge, shaking her head. "That photo doesn't look anything like her."
"So you know her, then?"
"So you know her?"
"I do and I don't. That's to say, when M. Gurn is in Paris, he often has visits from a lady in the afternoon: a very fashionable lady, I can tell you, not the sort that one often sees in this quarter. Why, the woman who comes is a society lady, I am sure: she always has her veil down and passes by my lodge ever so fast, and never has any conversation with me; free with her money, too: it's very seldom she does not give me something when she comes."
"I do and I don't. What I mean is, when M. Gurn is in Paris, he often has visits from a lady in the afternoon: a very stylish lady, let me tell you, not the type you usually see in this area. The woman who comes is definitely a society lady: she always has her veil down and rushes past my lodge, never stopping to talk to me; she's generous with her money, too: it’s rare that she doesn’t give me something when she visits."
The stranger seemed to find the concierge's communications very interesting, but they did not interrupt his mental inventory of the room.
The stranger appeared to find the concierge's remarks quite intriguing, but they didn't stop him from mentally cataloging the room.
"In other words, your tenant does not keep too sharp an eye on his money?" he suggested.[71]
"In other words, your tenant isn't very careful with his money?" he suggested.[71]
"No, indeed: the rent is always paid in advance, and sometimes M. Gurn even pays two terms in advance because he says he never can tell if his business won't be keeping him away when the rent falls due."
"No, really: the rent is always paid in advance, and sometimes Mr. Gurn even pays two periods ahead because he says he can never be sure if his business will keep him away when the rent is due."
Just then a deep voice called up the staircase:
Just then, a deep voice called up the stairs:
"Concierge: M. Gurn: have you any one of that name in the house?"
"Concierge: M. Gurn: do you have anyone by that name in the house?"
"Come up to the fifth floor," the concierge called back to the man. "I am in his rooms now," and she went back into the flat. "Here's somebody else for M. Gurn," she exclaimed.
"Come up to the fifth floor," the concierge called back to the man. "I’m in his rooms right now," and she went back into the apartment. "Here's someone else for M. Gurn," she exclaimed.
"Does he have many visitors?" the stranger enquired.
"Does he get a lot of visitors?" the stranger asked.
"Hardly any, sir: that's why I'm so surprised."
"Not really, sir: that's why I'm so surprised."
Two men appeared; their blue blouses and metal-peaked caps proclaimed them to be porters. The concierge turned to the man in the soft hat.
Two men showed up; their blue shirts and peaked caps indicated they were porters. The concierge faced the man in the soft hat.
"I suppose these are your men, come to fetch the trunks?"
"I guess these are your guys, here to pick up the trunks?"
The stranger made a slight grimace, seemed to hesitate and finally made up his mind to remain silent.
The stranger made a faint grimace, hesitated for a moment, and ultimately decided to stay silent.
Rather surprised to see that the three men did not seem to be acquainted with each other, the concierge was about to ask what it meant, when one of the porters addressed her curtly:
Rather surprised to see that the three men didn't seem to know each other, the concierge was about to ask what it meant when one of the porters spoke to her abruptly:
"We've come from the South Steamship Company for four boxes from M. Gurn's place. Are those the ones?" and taking no notice of the visitor in the room, the man pointed to two large trunks and two small boxes which were placed in a corner of the room.
"We're from the South Steamship Company to pick up four boxes from M. Gurn's place. Are those the ones?" Without acknowledging the visitor in the room, the man pointed to two large trunks and two small boxes that were sitting in a corner of the room.
"But aren't you three all together?" enquired Mme. Doulenques, visibly uneasy.
"But aren't you all together?" asked Mme. Doulenques, looking visibly uneasy.
The stranger still remained silent, but the first porter replied at once.
The stranger stayed quiet, but the first porter responded immediately.
"No; we have nothing to do with the gentleman. Get on to it, mate! We've no time to waste!"
"No; we have nothing to do with him. Get to it, buddy! We don't have time to waste!"
Anticipating their action, the concierge got instinctively between the porters and the luggage: so too did the man in the soft hat.
Anticipating their move, the concierge instinctively positioned himself between the porters and the luggage; the man in the soft hat did the same.
"Pardon," said he politely but peremptorily. "Please take nothing away."[72]
"Pardon me," he said politely but firmly. "Please don't take anything away." [72]
One of the porters drew a crumpled and dirty memorandum book from his pocket and turned over the pages, wetting his thumb every time. He looked at it attentively and then spoke.
One of the porters pulled a crumpled and dirty notebook from his pocket and flipped through the pages, dampening his thumb each time. He examined it carefully and then spoke.
"There's no mistake: this is where we were told to come," and again he signed to his mate. "Let's get on with it!"
"There's no doubt about it: this is where we were told to come," he signaled to his friend again. "Let's get started!"
The concierge was puzzled. She looked first at the mysterious stranger, who was as quiet and silent as ever, and then at the porters, who were beginning to be irritated by these incomprehensible complications.
The concierge was confused. She first glanced at the mysterious stranger, who remained as quiet and still as ever, and then at the porters, who were starting to get annoyed by these puzzling complications.
Mme. Doulenques' mistrust waxed greater, and she sincerely regretted being alone on the fifth floor with these strangers, for the other occupants of this floor had gone off to their daily work long ago. Suddenly she escaped from the room, and called shrilly down the stairs:
Mme. Doulenques' distrust grew stronger, and she genuinely wished she wasn't alone on the fifth floor with these strangers, since the other people on this floor had left for work a long time ago. Suddenly, she dashed out of the room and shouted down the stairs:
"Madame Aurore! Madame Aurore!"
"Ms. Aurore! Ms. Aurore!"
The man in the soft hat rushed after her, seized her gently but firmly by the arm, and led her back into the room.
The guy in the soft hat hurried after her, grabbed her gently but firmly by the arm, and brought her back into the room.
"I beg you, madame, make no noise: do not call out!" he said in a low tone. "Everything will be all right. I only ask you not to create a disturbance."
"I’m begging you, ma’am, please keep it down: don’t yell!" he said quietly. "Everything will be fine. I just need you not to cause a scene."
But the concierge was thoroughly alarmed by the really odd behaviour of all these men, and again screamed at the top of her voice:
But the concierge was completely freaked out by the really strange behavior of all these guys, and once more yelled at the top of her lungs:
"Help! Police!"
"Help! Call the police!"
The first porter was exasperated.
The first porter was frustrated.
"It's unfortunate to be taken for thieves," he said with a shrug of his shoulders. "Look here, Auguste, just run down to the corner of the street and bring back a gendarme. The gentleman can explain to the concierge in his presence, and then we shall be at liberty to get on with our job."
"It's a shame to be mistaken for thieves," he said with a shrug. "Listen, Auguste, just run down to the corner of the street and get a police officer. The gentleman can clarify things with the concierge while he’s here, and then we’ll be free to continue with our work."
Auguste hastened to obey, and several tense moments passed, during which not a single word was exchanged between the three people who were left together.
Auguste rushed to comply, and several tense moments went by, during which not a single word was spoken among the three people who were left together.
Then heavy steps were heard, and Auguste reappeared with a gendarme. The latter came swaggering into the room with a would-be majestic air, and solemnly and pompously enquired:
Then heavy footsteps were heard, and Auguste came back with a police officer. The officer strode into the room with a fake sense of authority, and seriously and pompously asked:
At sight of the officer every countenance cleared. The concierge ceased to tremble; the porter lost his air of suspicion. Both were beginning to explain to the representative of authority, when the man in the soft hat waved them aside, stepped up to the guardian of the peace and looking him straight in the eyes, said:
At the sight of the officer, everyone relaxed. The concierge stopped shaking; the porter dropped his suspicious demeanor. Both were starting to explain themselves to the authority figure when the man in the soft hat waved them off, approached the peace officer, and looked him straight in the eyes, saying:
"Criminal Investigation Department! Inspector Juve!"
"Criminal Investigation Department! Inspector Juve!"
The gendarme, who was quite unprepared for this announcement, stepped back a pace and raised his eyes towards the man who addressed him: then suddenly raised his hand to his képi and came to attention.
The police officer, who was totally caught off guard by this announcement, took a step back and looked up at the man who was speaking to him. Then, without warning, he raised his hand to his cap and stood at attention.
"Beg pardon, Inspector, I didn't recognise you! M. Juve! And you have been in this division a long time too!" He turned angrily to the foremost porter. "Step forward, please, and let's have no nonsense!"
"Excuse me, Inspector, I didn't recognize you! M. Juve! And you've been in this division for a while too!" He turned angrily to the leading porter. "Come forward, please, and let's skip the nonsense!"
Juve, who had thus disclosed his identity as a detective, smiled, seeing that the gendarme assumed that the South Steamship Company's porter was a thief.
Juve, who had now revealed his identity as a detective, smiled, noticing that the gendarme thought the South Steamship Company's porter was a thief.
"That's all right," he said. "Leave the man alone. He's done no harm."
"That's fine," he said. "Just leave the guy alone. He hasn't done anything wrong."
"Then who am I to arrest?" the puzzled gendarme asked.
"Then who am I supposed to arrest?" the confused officer asked.
The concierge broke in to explain: she had been much impressed by the style and title of the stranger.
The concierge interrupted to explain: she was very impressed by the stranger's style and title.
"If the gentleman had told me where he came from I would certainly never have allowed anyone to go for a gendarme."
"If the man had told me where he was from, I definitely would have never let anyone go for a cop."
Inspector Juve smiled.
Inspector Juve grinned.
"If I had told you who I was just now, madame, when you were, quite naturally, so upset, you would not have believed me. You would have continued to call out. Now, I am particularly anxious to avoid any scandal or noise at the present moment. I rely on your discretion." He turned to the two porters, who were dumb with amazement and could make nothing of the affair. "As for you, my good fellows, I must ask you to leave your other work and go back at once to your office in the rue d'Hauteville and tell your manager—what is his name?"
"If I had told you who I was just now, ma'am, when you were understandably so upset, you wouldn't have believed me. You would have just kept calling out. Right now, I'm really trying to avoid any scenes or noise. I trust you to keep this quiet." He turned to the two porters, who were speechless with shock and didn’t understand what was happening. "As for you, my good friends, I need you to stop what you're doing and go back to your office on rue d'Hauteville and tell your manager—what's his name?"
"M. Wooland," one of the men replied.
"M. Wooland," one of the guys replied.
"Good: tell M. Wooland that I want to see him here at the ear[74]liest possible moment; and tell him to bring with him all the papers he has that refer to M. Gurn. And not a word to anyone about all this, please, especially in this neighbourhood. Take my message to your manager, and that's all."
"Great: tell M. Wooland that I want to see him here as soon as possible; and let him know to bring all the papers he has related to M. Gurn. And please don’t mention any of this to anyone, especially in this area. Take my message to your manager, and that’s it."
The porters had left hurriedly for the rue d'Hauteville and a quarter of an hour went by. The detective had requested the concierge to ask the Madame Aurore to whom she had previously appealed so loudly for help, to take her place temporarily in the lodge. Juve kept Mme. Doulenques upstairs with him partly to get information from her, and partly to prevent her from gossiping downstairs.
The porters had rushed off to rue d'Hauteville, and fifteen minutes passed. The detective had asked the concierge to have Madame Aurore, whom she had previously called out to for help, temporarily take her place in the front desk. Juve kept Mme. Doulenques upstairs with him, both to gather information from her and to keep her from spreading rumors downstairs.
While he was opening drawers and ransacking furniture, and plunging his hand into presses and cupboards, Juve asked the concierge to describe this tenant of hers, M. Gurn, in whom he appeared to be so deeply interested.
While he was opening drawers and searching through furniture, and sticking his hand into closets and cabinets, Juve asked the concierge to describe this tenant of hers, M. Gurn, who seemed to capture his attention so deeply.
"He is a rather fair man," the concierge told him, "medium height, stout build, and clean shaven like an Englishman; there is nothing particular about him: he is like lots of other people."
"He’s a pretty average guy," the concierge told him, "medium height, a bit chubby, and clean-shaven like an Englishman; there’s nothing special about him: he’s just like a lot of other people."
This very vague description was hardly satisfactory. The detective told the policeman to unscrew the lock on a locked trunk, and gave him a small screw-driver which he had found in the kitchen. Then he turned again to Mme. Doulenques who was standing stiffly against the wall, severely silent.
This vague description was barely acceptable. The detective told the officer to unscrew the lock on a locked trunk and handed him a small screwdriver he had found in the kitchen. Then he turned back to Mme. Doulenques, who was standing rigidly against the wall, unyieldingly silent.
"You told me that M. Gurn had a lady friend. When used he to see her?"
"You told me that M. Gurn had a girlfriend. When did he used to see her?"
"Pretty often, when he was in Paris; and always in the afternoon. Sometimes they were together till six or seven o'clock, and once or twice the lady did not come down before half-past seven."
"Pretty often, when he was in Paris; and always in the afternoon. Sometimes they were together until six or seven o'clock, and once or twice the lady didn't come down until half-past seven."
"Used they to leave the house together?"
"Did they used to leave the house together?"
"No, sir."
"No way, sir."
"Did the lady ever stay the night here?"
"Did the woman ever spend the night here?"
"Never, sir."
"Not a chance, sir."
"Yes: evidently a married woman," murmured the detective as if speaking to himself.[75]
"Yeah, definitely a married woman," the detective murmured to himself.[75]
Mme. Doulenques made a vague gesture to show her ignorance on the point.
Mme. Doulenques made a vague gesture to indicate that she didn't know much about it.
"I can't tell you anything about that, sir."
"I can't share anything about that, sir."
"Very well," said the detective; "kindly pass me that coat behind you."
"Alright," said the detective, "please hand me that coat behind you."
The concierge obediently took down a coat from a hook and handed it to Juve who searched it quickly, looked it all over and then found a label sewn on the inside of the collar: it bore the one word Pretoria.
The concierge promptly took a coat off a hook and handed it to Juve, who quickly searched it, examined it all over, and then found a label sewn inside the collar: it had the one word Pretoria.
"Good!" said he, in an undertone; "I thought as much."
"Great!" he said quietly; "I figured as much."
Then he looked at the buttons; these were stamped on the under side with the name Smith.
Then he checked out the buttons; they were stamped on the underside with the name Smith.
The gendarme understood what the detective was about, and he too examined the clothes in the first trunk which he had just opened.
The officer understood what the detective was up to, and he also looked over the clothes in the first trunk he had just opened.
"There is nothing to show where these things came from, sir," he remarked. "The name of the maker is not on them."
"There’s no indication of where these came from, sir," he said. "The maker's name isn’t on them."
"That's all right," said Juve. "Open the other trunk."
"That's fine," said Juve. "Open the other trunk."
While the gendarme was busy forcing this second lock Juve went for a moment into the kitchen and came back holding a rather heavy copper mallet with an iron handle, which he had found there. He was looking at this mallet with some curiosity, balancing and weighing it in his hands, when a sudden exclamation of fright from the gendarme drew his eyes to the trunk, the lid of which had just been thrown back. Juve did not lose all his professional impassivity, but even he leaped forward like a flash, swept the gendarme to one side, and dropped on his knees beside the open box. A horrid spectacle met his eyes. For the trunk contained a corpse!
While the officer was busy forcing the second lock, Juve stepped into the kitchen for a moment and returned with a rather heavy copper mallet that had an iron handle, which he found there. He was examining the mallet with some curiosity, balancing and weighing it in his hands, when a sudden shout of alarm from the officer caught his attention. The lid of the trunk had just been thrown open. Juve didn’t lose all of his professional composure, but even he lunged forward, pushed the officer aside, and knelt beside the open box. A gruesome sight awaited him. The trunk contained a corpse!
The moment Mme. Doulenques caught sight of the ghastly thing, she fell back into a chair half fainting, and there she remained, unable to move, with her body hunched forward, and haggard eyes fixed upon the corpse, of which she caught occasional glimpses as the movements of Juve and the gendarme every now and then left the shocking thing within the trunk exposed to her view.
The moment Mme. Doulenques saw the horrific thing, she collapsed into a chair, nearly fainting, and stayed there, unable to move, with her body slumped forward and weary eyes locked on the corpse. She got fleeting glimpses of it as Juve and the police officer occasionally moved, exposing the shocking sight inside the trunk.
Yet there was nothing especially gruesome or repellent about[76] the corpse. It was the body of a man of about fifty years of age, with a pronounced brick-red complexion, and a lofty brow, the height of which was increased by premature baldness. Long, fair moustaches drooped from the upper lip almost to the top of the chest. The unfortunate creature was doubled up in the trunk, with knees bent and head forced down by the weight of the lid. The body was dressed with a certain fastidiousness, and it was obviously that of a man of fashion and distinction; there was no wound to be seen. The calm, quiet face suggested that the victim had been taken by surprise while in the full vigour of life and killed suddenly, and had not been subjected to the anguish of a fight for life or to any slow agony.
Yet there was nothing particularly gruesome or repulsive about[76] the corpse. It was the body of a man around fifty years old, with a noticeable brick-red complexion and a high forehead, which looked even taller due to early baldness. Long, light-colored mustaches hung down from his upper lip almost to his chest. The unfortunate man was folded over in the trunk, with his knees bent and his head pushed down by the weight of the lid. The body was dressed with a certain care, clearly belonging to someone of style and distinction; there were no visible wounds. The calm, serene expression on his face suggested that the victim had been taken by surprise in the prime of life and killed suddenly, without undergoing the torment of a struggle or any prolonged suffering.
Juve half turned to the concierge.
Juve half-turned to the front desk.
"When did you see M. Gurn last? Exactly, please: it is important."
"When did you last see M. Gurn? Please be exact: it's important."
Mme. Doulenques babbled something unintelligible and then, as the detective pressed her, made an effort to collect her scattered wits.
Mme. Doulenques mumbled something incomprehensible, and then, as the detective pressed her, she tried to gather her scattered thoughts.
"Three weeks ago at least, sir: yes, three weeks exactly; no one has been here since, I will swear."
"At least three weeks ago, sir: yes, exactly three weeks; no one has been here since, I swear."
Juve made a sign to the gendarme, who understood, and felt the body carefully.
Juve signaled to the police officer, who got it and carefully examined the body.
"Quite stiff, and hard, sir," he said; "yet there is no smell from it. Perhaps the cold——"
"Quite stiff and hard, sir," he said; "but there’s no smell from it. Maybe the cold——"
Juve shook his head.
Juve shook his head.
"Even severe cold could not preserve a body in that condition for three weeks, and it's not cold now, but there is this:" and he showed his subordinate a small yellowish stain just at the opening of the collar, close to the Adam's apple, which, in spite of the comparative thinness of the body, was very much developed.
"Even extreme cold wouldn’t keep a body in that condition for three weeks, and it’s not cold now, but look at this:" He pointed out a small yellowish stain right at the opening of the collar, near the Adam's apple, which, despite the body being relatively thin, was quite pronounced.
Juve took the corpse under the arm-pits and raised it gently, wishing to examine it closely, but anxious, also, not to alter its position. On the nape of the neck was a large stain of blood, like a black wen and as big as a five-shilling piece, just above the last vertebra of the spinal column.
Juve lifted the body under the armpits and raised it carefully, wanting to inspect it closely but also worried about changing its position. On the back of the neck was a large bloodstain, resembling a black lump and as big as a five-shilling coin, located just above the last vertebra of the spine.
"That's the explanation," the detective murmured, and carefully replacing the body he continued his investigation. With[77] quick, clever hands he searched the coat pockets and found the watch in its proper place. Another pocket was full of money, chiefly small change, with a few louis. But Juve looked in vain for the pocket-book which the man had doubtless been in the habit of carrying about with him: the pocket-book probably containing some means of identification.
"That's the explanation," the detective mumbled, and as he gently put the body back, he resumed his investigation. With[77] quick, skillful hands, he searched the coat pockets and found the watch right where it should be. Another pocket was stuffed with cash, mostly coins, along with a few larger bills. But Juve searched in vain for the wallet that the man likely carried with him: the wallet that probably held some form of identification.
The inspector merely grunted, got up, began pacing the room, and questioned the concierge.
The inspector just grunted, stood up, started pacing the room, and asked the concierge questions.
"Did M. Gurn have a motor-car?"
"Did M. Gurn have a car?"
"No, sir," she replied, looking surprised. "Why do you ask?"
"No, sir," she said, looking surprised. "Why do you ask?"
"Oh, for no particular reason," said the inspector with affected indifference, but at the same time he was contemplating a large nickel pump that lay on a what-not, a syringe holding perhaps half a pint, like those that chauffeurs use. He looked at it steadfastly for several minutes. His next question was addressed to the gendarme who was still on his knees by the trunk.
"Oh, for no specific reason," said the inspector, feigning indifference, but at the same time he was staring at a large nickel pump that was on a shelf, a syringe that held about half a pint, like the ones chauffeurs use. He gazed at it intently for several minutes. His next question was directed at the gendarme, who was still on his knees by the trunk.
"We have found one yellow stain on the neck; you will very likely find some more. Have a look at the wrists and the calves of the legs and the stomach. But do it carefully, so as not to disturb the body." While the gendarme began to obey his chief's order, carefully undoing the clothing on the corpse, Juve looked at the concierge again.
"We found a yellow stain on the neck; you’ll probably find more. Check the wrists, calves, and stomach. But do it gently, so you don’t disturb the body." As the gendarme started to follow his chief's orders, carefully unfastening the clothing on the corpse, Juve looked at the concierge again.
"Who did the work of this flat?"
"Who did the work for this apartment?"
"I did, sir."
"I did, sir."
Juve pointed to the velvet curtain that screened the door between the little anteroom and the room in which they were.
Juve pointed to the velvet curtain that separated the door between the small anteroom and the room they were in.
"How did you come to leave that curtain unhooked at the top, without putting it to rights?"
"Why did you leave that curtain unhooked at the top without fixing it?"
Mme. Doulenques looked at it.
Ms. Doulenques looked at it.
"It's the first time I've seen it like that," she said apologetically; "the curtain could not have been unhooked when I did the room last without my noticing it. Anyhow, it hasn't been like that long. I ought to say that as M. Gurn was seldom here I didn't do the place out thoroughly very often."
"It's the first time I've seen it like that," she said, sounding sorry. "The curtain couldn't have been unhooked when I cleaned the room without me noticing. Anyway, it hasn't been like that for long. I should mention that since Mr. Gurn was rarely here, I didn't clean the place thoroughly very often."
"When did you do it out last?"
"When did you last do it?"
"That is to say M. Gurn went away a week after you last cleaned the place up?"
"Are you saying that Mr. Gurn left a week after you last cleaned the place?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
Juve changed the subject, and pointed to the corpse.
Juve shifted the topic and gestured towards the body.
"Tell me, madame, did you know that person?"
"Tell me, ma'am, did you know that person?"
The concierge fought down her nervousness and for the first time looked at the unfortunate victim with a steady gaze.
The concierge pushed back her nervousness and for the first time met the unfortunate victim's eyes with a steady look.
"I have never seen him before," she said, with a little shudder.
"I've never seen him before," she said, with a slight shiver.
"And so, when that gentleman came up here, you did not notice him?" said the inspector gently.
"And so, when that guy came up here, you didn't notice him?" the inspector said softly.
"No, I did not notice him," she declared, and then went on as if answering some question which occurred to her own mind. "And I wonder I didn't, for people very seldom enquired for M. Gurn; of course when the lady was with him M. Gurn was not at home to anybody. This—this dead man must have come straight up himself."
"No, I didn't see him," she said, then continued as if responding to a thought that popped into her head. "And I'm surprised I didn't, because people rarely asked for M. Gurn; of course, when the lady was with him, M. Gurn was never available to anyone. This—this dead man must have come up here himself."
Juve nodded, and was about to continue his questioning when the bell rang.
Juve nodded and was about to keep asking questions when the bell rang.
"Open the door," said Juve to the concierge, and he followed her to the entrance of the flat, partly fearing to find some intruder there, partly hoping to see some unexpected person whose arrival might throw a little light upon the situation.
"Open the door," Juve said to the concierge, and he followed her to the entrance of the apartment, partly fearing he might encounter an intruder, partly hoping to see someone unexpected whose presence could shed a little light on the situation.
At the opened door Juve saw a young man of about twenty-five, an obvious Englishman with clear eyes and close-cropped hair. With an accent that further made his British origin unmistakable, the visitor introduced himself:
At the open door, Juve saw a young man who looked about twenty-five, clearly an Englishman with bright eyes and short hair. With an accent that made his British roots obvious, the visitor introduced himself:
"I am Mr. Wooland, manager of the Paris branch of the South Steamship Company. It seems that I am wanted at M. Gurn's flat on the fifth floor of this house, by desire of the police."
"I’m Mr. Wooland, the manager of the Paris branch of the South Steamship Company. It looks like the police want to see me at M. Gurn's apartment on the fifth floor of this building."
Juve came forward.
Juve stepped up.
"I am much obliged to you for putting yourself to this inconvenience, sir: allow me to introduce myself: M. Juve, an Inspector from the Criminal Investigation Department. Please come in."
"I really appreciate you going out of your way for this, sir: let me introduce myself: I'm M. Juve, an Inspector from the Criminal Investigation Department. Please, come in."
Solemn and impassive, Mr. Wooland entered the room; a side glance suddenly showed him the open trunk and the dead body, but not a muscle of his face moved. Mr. Wooland came of a good[79] stock, and had all that admirable self-possession which is the strength of the powerful Anglo-Saxon race. He looked at the inspector in somewhat haughty silence, waiting for him to begin.
Solemn and expressionless, Mr. Wooland walked into the room; a quick glance revealed the open trunk and the dead body, but not a muscle in his face twitched. Mr. Wooland came from a good[79] background and possessed that admirable calmness that is a hallmark of the strong Anglo-Saxon race. He regarded the inspector in slightly aloof silence, waiting for him to start.
"Will you kindly let me know, sir, the instructions your firm had with regard to the forwarding of the baggage which you sent for to this flat of M. Gurn's this morning?"
"Could you please let me know, sir, the instructions your company had regarding the forwarding of the luggage you requested to be sent to Mr. Gurn's apartment this morning?"
"Four days ago, Inspector," said the young man, "on the 14th of December to be precise, the London mail brought us a letter in which Lord Beltham, who had been a client of ours for several years, instructed us to collect, on the 17th of December, that is, to-day, four articles marked H. W. K., 1, 2, 3 and 4, from M. Gurn's apartments, 147 rue Lévert. He informed us that the concierge had orders to allow us to take them away."
"Four days ago, Inspector," said the young man, "on December 14th to be exact, the London mail brought us a letter from Lord Beltham, who has been a client of ours for several years. He instructed us to collect, today, December 17th, four items labeled H. W. K., 1, 2, 3, and 4, from M. Gurn's apartment at 147 rue Lévert. He also let us know that the concierge has been told to let us take them."
"To what address were you to despatch them?"
"To what address were you supposed to send them?"
"Our client instructed us to forward the trunks by the first steamer to Johannesburg, where he would send for them; we were to send two invoices with the goods as usual; the third invoice was to be sent to London, Box 63, Charing Cross Post Office."
"Our client asked us to send the trunks on the first steamer to Johannesburg, where he would arrange for them to be picked up; we were to include two invoices with the goods as usual; the third invoice was to be sent to London, Box 63, Charing Cross Post Office."
Juve made a note of Box 63, Charing Cross in his pocket-book.
Juve jotted down Box 63, Charing Cross in his notebook.
"Addressed to what name or initials?"
"To what name or initials should it be addressed?"
"Simply Beltham."
"Just Beltham."
"Good. There are no other documents relating to the matter?"
"Great. Are there any other documents related to this issue?"
"No, I have nothing else," said Mr. Wooland.
"No, I don't have anything else," said Mr. Wooland.
The young fellow relapsed into his usual impassive silence. Juve watched him for a minute or two and then said:
The young guy slipped back into his usual blank silence. Juve watched him for a minute or two and then said:
"You must have heard the various rumours current in Paris three weeks ago, sir, about Lord Beltham. He was a very well-known personage in society. Suddenly he disappeared; his wife left nothing undone to give the matter the widest publicity. Were you not rather surprised when you received a letter from Lord Beltham four days ago?"
"You must have heard the different rumors going around in Paris three weeks ago, sir, about Lord Beltham. He was a very prominent figure in society. Out of nowhere, he vanished; his wife did everything possible to make sure everyone knew about it. Weren't you a bit surprised when you got a letter from Lord Beltham four days ago?"
Mr. Wooland was not disconcerted by the rather embarrassing question.
Mr. Wooland was not bothered by the somewhat awkward question.
"Of course I had heard of Lord Beltham's disappearance, but it was not for me to form any official opinion about it. I am a[80] business man, sir, not a detective. Lord Beltham might have disappeared voluntarily or the reverse: I was not asked to say which. When I got his letter I simply decided to carry out the orders it contained. I should do the same again in similar circumstances."
"Of course, I had heard about Lord Beltham's disappearance, but it wasn't my place to form any official opinion on it. I'm a[80] business person, sir, not a detective. Lord Beltham could have disappeared on his own or not: I wasn't asked to say which. When I received his letter, I just decided to follow the instructions it had. I'd do the same again in similar circumstances."
"Are you satisfied that the order was sent by Lord Beltham?"
"Are you sure that Lord Beltham sent the order?"
"I have already told you, sir, that Lord Beltham had been a client of ours for several years; we have had many similar dealings with him. This last order which we received from him appeared to be entirely above suspicion: identical in form and in terms with the previous letters we had had from him." He took a letter out of his pocket-book, and handed it to Juve. "Here is the order, sir; if you think proper you can compare it with similar documents filed in our office in the rue d'Hauteville"; and as Juve was silent, Mr. Wooland, with the utmost dignity, enquired: "Is there any further occasion for me to remain here?"
"I've already told you, sir, that Lord Beltham has been a client of ours for several years; we’ve had many similar transactions with him. This last order we received from him seemed completely above suspicion: it was identical in form and terms to the previous letters we had from him." He took a letter out of his wallet and handed it to Juve. "Here’s the order, sir; if you'd like, you can compare it with similar documents filed in our office on rue d'Hauteville." And as Juve remained silent, Mr. Wooland, with the utmost dignity, asked, "Is there any reason for me to stay here?"
"Thank you, sir, no," Juve replied. Mr. Wooland made an almost imperceptible bow and was on the point of withdrawing when the detective stayed him once more. "M. Wooland, did you know Lord Beltham?"
"Thank you, sir, no," Juve replied. Mr. Wooland made a nearly invisible bow and was about to leave when the detective stopped him again. "Mr. Wooland, did you know Lord Beltham?"
"No, sir: Lord Beltham always sent us his orders by letter; once or twice he has spoken to us over the telephone, but he never came to our office, and I have never been to his house."
"No, sir: Lord Beltham always sent us his instructions by letter; he’s spoken to us a couple of times on the phone, but he’s never visited our office, and I’ve never been to his house."
"Thank you very much," said Juve, and with a bow Mr. Wooland withdrew.
"Thank you so much," said Juve, and with a nod, Mr. Wooland stepped back.
With meticulous care Juve replaced every article which he had moved during his investigations. He carefully shut the lid of the trunk, thus hiding the unhappy corpse from the curious eyes of the gendarme and the still terrified Mme. Doulenques. Then he leisurely buttoned his overcoat and spoke to the gendarme.
With great care, Juve put back every item he had disturbed during his investigation. He gently closed the trunk lid, concealing the unfortunate body from the curious gaze of the officer and the still shaken Mme. Doulenques. Then, he casually buttoned his overcoat and addressed the officer.
"Stay here until I send a man to relieve you; I am going to your superintendent now." At the door he called the concierge. "Will you kindly go down before me, madame? Return to your lodge, and please do not say a word about what has happened to anyone whatever."
"Stay here until I send someone to take over for you; I’m going to see your supervisor now." At the door, he called the concierge. "Could you please go downstairs ahead of me, ma'am? Go back to your office, and please don’t mention what happened to anyone at all."
"You can trust me, sir," the worthy creature murmured, and[81] Juve walked slowly away from the house with head bowed in thought.
"You can trust me, sir," the decent person whispered, and[81] Juve walked slowly away from the house, his head down in thought.
There could be no doubt about it: the body in the trunk was that of Lord Beltham! Juve knew the Englishman quite well. But who was the murderer?
There was no doubt about it: the body in the trunk was Lord Beltham! Juve knew the Englishman pretty well. But who was the killer?
"Everything points to Gurn," Juve thought, "and yet would an ordinary murderer have dared to commit such a crime as this? Am I letting my imagination run away with me again? I don't know: but it seems to me that about this murder, committed in the very middle of Paris, in a crowded house where yet nobody heard or suspected anything, there is an audacity, a certainty of impunity, and above all a multiplicity of precautions, that are typical of the Fantômas manner!" He clenched his fists and an evil smile curled his lips as he repeated, like a threat, the name of that terrible and most mysterious criminal, of whose hellish influence he seemed to be conscious yet once again. "Fantômas! Fantômas! Did Fantômas really commit this murder? And if he did, shall I ever succeed in throwing light upon this new mystery, and learning the secret of that tragic room?"
"Everything points to Gurn," Juve thought, "but would an average murderer really dare to commit a crime like this? Am I letting my imagination get the best of me again? I’m not sure. But it seems to me that with this murder, happening right in the heart of Paris, in a busy building where no one heard or suspected a thing, there’s a boldness, a confidence of getting away with it, and above all, a bunch of precautions that are classic Fantômas style!" He clenched his fists, and a wicked smile spread across his face as he repeated, like a threat, the name of that terrifying and enigmatic criminal, whose sinister presence he felt once more. "Fantômas! Fantômas! Did Fantômas really commit this murder? And if he did, will I ever be able to uncover the truth behind this new mystery and discover the secret of that tragic room?"
VIII. A Terrible Confession
While Juve was devoting his marvellous skill and incomparable daring to the elucidation of the new case with which the Criminal Investigation Department had entrusted him in Paris, things were marching at Beaulieu, where the whole machinery of the law was being set in motion for the discovery and arrest of Charles Rambert.
While Juve was applying his amazing skills and unmatched courage to solve the new case that the Criminal Investigation Department had assigned to him in Paris, things were progressing at Beaulieu, where the entire legal system was being activated to find and arrest Charles Rambert.
With a mighty clatter and racket Bouzille came down the slope and stopped before old mother Chiquard's cottage. He arrived in his own equipage, and an extraordinary one it was!
With a loud clatter, Bouzille came down the slope and stopped in front of old mother Chiquard's cottage. He arrived in his own carriage, and it was quite something!
Bouzille was mounted upon a tricycle of prehistoric design, with two large wheels behind and a small steering wheel in front, and a rusty handle-bar from which all the plating was worn off. The solid rubber tyres which once had adorned the machine had worn out long ago, and were now replaced by twine twisted round the felloes of the wheels; this was for ever fraying away and the wheels were fringed with a veritable lace-work of string. Bouzille must have picked up this impossible machine for an old song at some local market, unless perhaps some charitable person gave it to him simply to get rid of it. He styled this tricycle his "engine," and it was by no means the whole of his equipage. Attached to the tricycle by a stout rope was a kind of wicker perambulator on four wheels, which he called his "sleeping-car," because he stored away in it all the bits of rag he picked up on his journeys, and also his very primitive bedding and the little piece of waterproof canvas under which he often slept in the open air. Behind the sleeping-car was a[83] third vehicle, the restaurant-car, consisting of an old soap box mounted on four solid wooden wheels, which were fastened to the axles by huge conical bolts; in this he kept his provisions; lumps of bread and fat, bottles and vegetables, all mixed up in agreeable confusion. Bouzille made quite long journeys in this train of his, and was well known throughout the south-west of France. Often did the astonished population see him bent over his tricycle, with his pack on his back, pedalling with extraordinary rapidity down the hills, while the carriages behind him bumped and jumped over the inequalities in the surface of the road until it seemed impossible that they could retain their equilibrium.
Bouzille was riding a tricycle of ancient design, with two large wheels in the back and a small steering wheel in front, plus a rusty handlebar stripped of all its plating. The solid rubber tires that once graced the machine had worn out ages ago and were now replaced by twine wrapped around the edges of the wheels; this twine continually frayed, giving the wheels a sort of lacework appearance. Bouzille must have picked up this ridiculous contraption for a bargain at some local market, or maybe some kind-hearted person gave it to him just to get rid of it. He called this tricycle his "engine," but it wasn't the only part of his gear. Attached to the tricycle by a strong rope was a kind of wicker stroller on four wheels, which he called his "sleeping-car," as he stored all the bits of fabric he collected on his travels in it, along with his very basic bedding and a small piece of waterproof canvas where he often slept outdoors. Behind the sleeping-car was a[83] third vehicle, the restaurant-car, which was an old soapbox on four sturdy wooden wheels, held on the axles with large conical bolts; he kept his supplies in there—chunks of bread and fat, bottles, and vegetables all jumbled together. Bouzille made quite lengthy trips with this train of his and was well-known throughout the southwest of France. Often, the amazed locals would see him hunched over his tricycle, with his pack on his back, pedaling at an incredible speed down the hills, while the vehicles behind him bounced and jolted over the uneven road, seeming to defy the odds of staying upright.
Old mother Chiquard had recognised the cause of the racket. The healthy life of the country had kept the old woman strong and active in spite of the eighty-three years that had passed over her head, and now she came to her door, armed with a broom, and hailed the tramp in angry, threatening tones.
Old mother Chiquard had figured out what was causing the noise. The fresh air of the countryside had kept her strong and lively, despite the eighty-three years she had lived, and now she stepped outside with a broom in hand, calling out to the vagrant in angry, threatening tones.
"So it's you, is it, you thief, you robber of the poor! It's shocking, the way you spend your time in evil doing! What do you want now, pray?"
"So it’s you, huh, you thief, you robber of the poor! It's unbelievable how you waste your time doing bad things! What do you want now, please?"
Slowly and sheepishly and with head bowed, Bouzille approached mother Chiquard, nervously looking out for a whack over the head with the broom the old lady held.
Slowly and shyly, with his head down, Bouzille walked up to Mother Chiquard, nervously watching for a hit over the head from the broom the old lady was holding.
"Don't be cross," he pleaded when he could get in a word; "I want to come to an arrangement with you, mother Chiquard, if it can be done."
"Don't be upset," he begged when he could find a moment to speak; "I want to make a deal with you, mother Chiquard, if that's possible."
"That's all according," said the old woman, eyeing the tramp with great mistrust; "I haven't much faith in arrangements with you: rascals like you always manage to do honest folk."
"That’s all according," said the old woman, eyeing the tramp with great mistrust; "I don’t have much faith in deals with you: scoundrels like you always find a way to con honest people."
Mother Chiquard turned back into her cottage; it was no weather for her to stop out of doors, for a strong north wind was blowing, and that was bad for her rheumatism. Bouzille deliberately followed her inside and closed the door carefully behind him. Without ceremony he walked up to the hearth, where a scanty wood fire was burning, and put down his pack so as to be able to rub his hands more freely.
Mother Chiquard turned back into her cottage; it was not the kind of weather for her to stay outside, as a strong north wind was blowing, which was bad for her rheumatism. Bouzille deliberately followed her in and closed the door carefully behind him. Without any formalities, he walked up to the hearth, where a small wood fire was burning, and set down his pack so he could rub his hands more easily.
The obstinate old lady stuck to her one idea.
The stubborn old woman held on to her one idea.
"If it isn't miserable to steal my rabbit, this is the finest weather that ever I saw!"
"If stealing my rabbit isn't terrible, then this is the best weather I've ever seen!"
"You make a lot of fuss about a trifle," the tramp protested, "especially since you will be a lot the better by the arrangement I'm going to suggest."
"You’re making a big deal out of nothing," the tramp protested, "especially since you’ll actually benefit from the arrangement I’m about to propose."
The notion calmed mother Chiquard a little, and she sat down on a form, while Bouzille took a seat upon the table.
The idea relaxed Mother Chiquard a bit, and she sat down on a bench, while Bouzille took a seat on the table.
"What do you mean?" the old woman enquired.
"What do you mean?" the old woman asked.
"Well," said Bouzille, "I suppose your rabbit would have fetched a couple of shillings in the market; I've brought you two fowls that are worth quite eighteen-pence each, and if you will give me some dinner at twelve o'clock I will put in a good morning's work for you."
"Well," said Bouzille, "I guess your rabbit would have sold for a couple of shillings at the market; I've brought you two chickens that are worth about eighteen pence each, and if you give me some lunch at noon, I’ll do a good morning's work for you."
Mother Chiquard looked at the clock upon the wall; it was eight o'clock. The tramp's proposal represented four hours' work, which was not to be despised; but before striking the bargain she insisted on seeing the fowls. These were extracted from the pack; tied together by the feet, and half suffocated, the unfortunate creatures were not much to look at, but they would be cheap, which was worth considering.
Mother Chiquard looked at the clock on the wall; it was eight o'clock. The tramp's offer involved four hours of work, which wasn't something to overlook; but before making the deal, she insisted on checking out the hens. They were taken out of the bag; tied together by their feet and nearly suffocated, the poor animals weren't very appealing, but they would be inexpensive, which was a point to think about.
"Where did you get these fowls?" mother Chiquard asked, more as a matter of form than anything else, for she was pretty sure they had not been honestly come by.
"Where did you get these chickens?" Mother Chiquard asked, more as a formality than anything else, since she was pretty sure they hadn't been obtained honestly.
Bouzille put his finger to his lip.
Bouzille pressed his finger to his lips.
"Hush!" he murmured gently; "that's a secret between me and the poultry. Well, is it a go?" and he held out his hand to the old lady.
"Hush!" he whispered softly; "that's a secret just between me and the chickens. So, is it a deal?" and he extended his hand to the elderly woman.
She hesitated a moment and then made up her mind.
She paused for a moment and then decided.
"It's a go," she said, putting her horny fingers into the man's hard palm. "You shall chop me some wood first, and then go down to the river for the rushes I have put in to soak; they must be well swollen by this time."
"It's a deal," she said, slipping her eager fingers into the man's firm hand. "You need to chop some wood for me first, and then head down to the river for the rushes I've put in to soak; they should be nice and swollen by now."
Bouzille was glad to have made it up with mother Chiquard, and pleased at the prospect of a good dinner at midday; he opened the cottage door, and leisurely arranged a few logs within range of the axe with which he was going to split them;[85] mother Chiquard began to throw down some grain to the skinny and famished fowls that fluttered round her.
Bouzille was happy to have reconciled with Mother Chiquard and excited about the prospect of a good lunch. He opened the cottage door and casually set some logs near the axe he was going to use to split them; [85] Mother Chiquard started scattering some grain for the thin and hungry chickens that were flapping around her.
"I thought you were in prison, Bouzille," she said, "over stealing my rabbit, and also over that affair at the château of Beaulieu."
"I thought you were in jail, Bouzille," she said, "for stealing my rabbit, and also for that incident at the Beaulieu château."
"Oh, those are two quite different stories," Bouzille replied. "You mustn't mix them up together on any account. As for the château job, every tramp in the district has been run in: I was copped by M'sieu Morand the morning after the murder; he took me into the kitchen of the château and Mme. Louise gave me something to eat. There was another chap there with me, a man named François Paul who doesn't belong to these parts; between you and me, I thought he was an evil-looking customer who might easily have been the murderer, but it doesn't do to say that sort of thing, and I'm glad I held my tongue because they let him go. I heard no more about it, and five days later I went back to Brives to attend the funeral of the Marquise de Langrune. That was a ceremony if you like! The church all lighted up, and all the nobility from the neighbourhood present. I didn't lose my time, for I knew all the gentlemen and ladies and took the best part of sixteen shillings, and the blind beggar who sits on the steps of the church called me all the names he could put his tongue to!"
"Oh, those are two very different stories," Bouzille replied. "You shouldn't mix them up at all. As for the château situation, every bum in the area has been picked up: I was caught by M'sieu Morand the morning after the murder; he took me into the kitchen of the château and Mme. Louise gave me something to eat. There was another guy there with me, a man named François Paul who isn't from around here; between you and me, I thought he looked pretty sketchy and could easily have been the murderer, but it’s not wise to say that kind of thing, and I'm glad I kept my mouth shut because they let him go. I didn't hear anything more about it, and five days later I went back to Brives for the funeral of the Marquise de Langrune. That was quite the event! The church was all lit up, and all the local nobility was there. I didn't waste my time, since I knew all the gentlemen and ladies, and I made a good sixteen shillings; the blind beggar who sits on the church steps cursed me with every name he could think of!"
The tramp's story interested mother Chiquard mightily, but her former idea still dominated her mind.
The tramp's story really intrigued Mother Chiquard, but her previous thoughts still held sway over her mind.
"So they didn't punish you for stealing my rabbit?"
"So they didn't get you in trouble for taking my rabbit?"
"Well, they did and they didn't," said Bouzille, scratching his head. "M'sieu Morand, who is an old friend of mine, took me to the lock-up at Saint-Jaury, and I was to have gone next morning to the court at Brives, where I know the sentence for stealing domestic animals is three weeks. That would have suited me all right just now, for the prison at Brives is quite new and very comfortable, but that same night Sergeant Doucet shoved another man into the clink with, me at Saint-Jaury, a raving lunatic who started smashing everything up, and tried to tear my eyes out. Naturally, I gave him as good as I got, and the infernal row we made brought in the sergeant. I told him the chap wanted to[86] throttle me, and he was nonplussed, for he couldn't do anything with the man, who was fairly mad, and couldn't leave me alone there with him. So at last the sergeant took me to one side and told me to hook it and not let him see me again. So there it is."
"Well, they did and they didn't," said Bouzille, scratching his head. "Mr. Morand, who is an old friend of mine, took me to the lock-up at Saint-Jaury, and I was supposed to go to court at Brives the next morning, where I know the penalty for stealing livestock is three weeks. That would have worked for me right now since the prison at Brives is pretty new and quite comfortable. But that same night, Sergeant Doucet threw another guy into the clink with me at Saint-Jaury, a raving lunatic who started smashing everything up and tried to tear my eyes out. Naturally, I fought back, and the huge racket we made brought in the sergeant. I told him the guy wanted to throttle me, and he was at a loss because he couldn't handle the man, who was totally out of his mind, and couldn't leave me alone with him. So finally, the sergeant pulled me aside and told me to bail and not let the guy see me again. So that’s that."
While he was chattering like this Bouzille had finished the job set him by mother Chiquard, who meanwhile had peeled some potatoes and poured the soup on the bread. He wiped his brow, and seeing the brimming pot, gave a meaning wink and licked his tongue.
While he was talking like this, Bouzille had finished the task that Mother Chiquard had given him, who in the meantime had peeled some potatoes and poured the soup over the bread. He wiped his brow and, seeing the pot full to the brim, gave a knowing wink and licked his lips.
"I'll make the fire up, mother Chiquard; I'm getting jolly hungry."
"I'll start the fire, Mother Chiquard; I’m getting really hungry."
"So you ought to be, at half-past eleven," the old woman replied. "Yes, we'll have dinner, and you can get the rushes out afterwards."
"So you should be, at half-past eleven," the old woman replied. "Yes, we'll have dinner, and you can take care of the rushes afterwards."
Mother Chiquard was the proud free-holder of a little cottage that was separated from the bank of the Dordogne by the high road between Martel and Montvalent. Round the cottage she had a small orchard, and opposite, through a gap in the trees, was a view of the yellow waters of the Dordogne and the chain of hills that stood up on the far side of the river. Living here summer and winter, with her rabbits and her fowls, mother Chiquard earned a little money by making baskets; but she was crippled with rheumatism, and was miserable every time she had to go down to the river to pull out the bundles of rushes that she put there to soak; the work meant not merely an hour's paddling in mud up to the knees, but also a fortnight's acute agony and at least a shilling for medicine. So whoever wanted to make a friend of the old woman only had to volunteer to get the rushes out for her.
Mother Chiquard was the proud owner of a small cottage that was separated from the bank of the Dordogne by the main road between Martel and Montvalent. Around the cottage, she had a little orchard, and directly opposite, through a gap in the trees, there was a view of the yellow waters of the Dordogne and the hills that rose on the far side of the river. Living here year-round with her rabbits and chickens, Mother Chiquard made a bit of money by weaving baskets; however, she suffered from rheumatism and was in pain every time she had to go down to the river to retrieve the bundles of rushes she soaked there. This task not only meant an hour of wading in mud up to her knees but also resulted in two weeks of severe pain and at least a shilling spent on medicine. So, anyone who wanted to befriend the old woman just had to offer to help her gather the rushes.
As he ate, Bouzille told mother Chiquard of his plans for the coming spring.
As he ate, Bouzille shared his plans for the upcoming spring with Mother Chiquard.
"Yes," he said, "since I'm not doing any time this winter I'm going to undertake a long journey." He stopped munching for a second and paused for greater effect. "I am going to Paris, mother Chiquard!" Then, seeing that the old lady was utterly dumbfounded by the announcement, he leant his elbows on the table and looked at her over his empty plate. "I've always had[87] one great desire—to see the Eiffel Tower: that idea has been running in my head for the last fifteen years. Well, now I'm going to gratify the wish. I hear you can get a room in Paris for twopence-halfpenny a night, and I can manage that."
"Yes," he said, "since I’m not tied up this winter, I’m going to take a long trip." He paused his chewing for a moment for emphasis. "I’m going to Paris, Mother Chiquard!" Then, noticing that the old lady was completely stunned by the news, he leaned his elbows on the table and looked at her over his empty plate. "I’ve always had one big dream—to see the Eiffel Tower: that thought has been on my mind for the last fifteen years. Well, now I’m going to fulfill that wish. I’ve heard you can get a room in Paris for just a couple of pennies a night, and I can swing that."
"How long will it take you to get there?" enquired the old woman, immensely impressed by Bouzille's venturesome plan.
"How long will it take you to get there?" asked the old woman, greatly impressed by Bouzille's daring plan.
"That depends," said the tramp. "I must allow quite three months with my train. Of course if I got run in on the way for stealing, or as a rogue and vagabond, I couldn't say how long it would take."
"That depends," said the tramp. "I need to budget about three months for my train. Of course, if I get arrested on the way for stealing or for being a rogue and vagabond, I can't say how long it would take."
The meal was over, and the old woman was quietly washing up her few plates and dishes, when Bouzille, who had gone down to the river to fetch the rushes, suddenly called shrilly to mother Chiquard.
The meal was over, and the old woman was quietly washing her few plates and dishes when Bouzille, who had gone down to the river to get the rushes, suddenly called out sharply to mother Chiquard.
"Mother Chiquard! Mother Chiquard! Come and look! Just fancy, I've earned twenty-five francs!"
"Mother Chiquard! Mother Chiquard! Come and see! Can you believe it, I've made twenty-five francs!"
The summons was so urgent, and the news so amazing, that the old lady left her house and hurried across the road to the river bank. She saw the tramp up to his waist in the water, trying, with a long stick, to drag out of the current a large object which was not identifiable at a first glance. To all her enquiries Bouzille answered with the same delighted cry, "I have earned twenty-five francs," too intent on bringing his fishing job to a successful issue even to turn round. A few minutes later he emerged dripping from the water, towing a large bundle to the safety of the bank. Mother Chiquard drew nearer, greatly interested, and then recoiled with a shriek of horror.
The call was so urgent, and the news so incredible, that the old lady left her house and rushed across the road to the riverbank. She saw the homeless man up to his waist in the water, trying, with a long stick, to pull a large object from the current that wasn't recognizable at first glance. To all her questions, Bouzille replied with the same excited shout, "I’ve earned twenty-five francs," too focused on finishing his fishing task to even look back. A few minutes later, he came out of the water, dripping, dragging a large bundle to safety on the bank. Mother Chiquard moved closer, very curious, and then stepped back with a scream of horror.
Bouzille had fished out a corpse!
Bouzille had pulled out a dead body!
It was a ghastly sight: the body of a very young man, almost a boy, with long, slender limbs; the face was so horribly swollen and torn as to be shapeless. One leg was almost entirely torn from the trunk. Through rents in the clothing strips of flesh were trailing, blue and discoloured by their long immersion in the water. On the shoulders and back of the neck were bruises and stains of blood. Bouzille, who was quite unaffected by the ghastliness of the object and still kept up his gay chant "I have fished up a body, I've earned twenty-five francs," observed that[88] there were large splinters of wood, rotten from long immersion, sticking in some of the wounds. He stood up and addressed mother Chiquard who, white as a sheet, was watching him in silence.
It was a horrific sight: the body of a very young man, almost a boy, with long, thin limbs; the face was so swollen and damaged that it was unrecognizable. One leg was nearly completely torn off the body. Through rips in the clothing, strips of flesh were hanging, blue and discolored from being submerged in the water for so long. There were bruises and blood stains on the shoulders and back of the neck. Bouzille, unaffected by the gruesomeness of the sight and still singing cheerfully, "I have fished up a body, I've earned twenty-five francs," noticed that there were large splinters of wood, rotten from being in the water for a long time, lodged in some of the wounds. He stood up and spoke to Mother Chiquard, who, pale as a ghost, was watching him in silence.
"I see what it is: he must have got caught in some mill wheel: that's what has cut him up like that."
"I get it: he must have gotten caught in some mill wheel; that's why he's all messed up like that."
Mother Chiquard shook her head uneasily.
Mother Chiquard shook her head uneasily.
"Suppose it was a murder! That would be an ugly business!"
"Imagine it was a murder! That would be a terrible situation!"
"It's no good my looking at him any more," said Bouzille. "I don't recognise him; he's not from the country."
"It's no use looking at him anymore," said Bouzille. "I don't recognize him; he's not from around here."
"That's sure," the old woman agreed. "He's dressed like a gentleman."
"That's true," the old woman said. "He's dressed like a gentleman."
The two looked at each other in silence. Bouzille was not nearly so complacent as he had been a few minutes before. The reward of twenty-five francs prompted him to go at once to inform the police; the idea of a crime, suggested by the worthy woman, disturbed him greatly, and all the more because he thought it was well founded. Another murder in the neighbourhood would certainly vex the authorities, and put the police in a bad temper. Bouzille knew from experience that the first thing people do after a tragedy is to arrest all the tramps, and that if the police are at all crotchety they always contrive to get the tramps sentenced for something else. He had had a momentary inclination to establish his winter quarters in prison, but since then he had formed the plan of going to Paris, and liberty appealed to him more. He reached a sudden decision.
The two stared at each other in silence. Bouzille wasn’t nearly as relaxed as he had been just a few minutes earlier. The offer of twenty-five francs made him decide to go inform the police immediately; the thought of a crime, brought up by the kind woman, really troubled him, especially since he believed it was likely true. Another murder in the area would definitely annoy the authorities and put the police in a bad mood. Bouzille knew from past experience that after a tragedy, the first thing people do is round up all the homeless folks, and if the police are in a bad mood, they always find a way to pin something else on the homeless. He briefly thought about settling in prison for the winter, but since then he had come up with a plan to go to Paris, and the idea of freedom was much more appealing to him. He made a snap decision.
"I'll punt him back into the water!"
"I'll kick him back into the water!"
But mother Chiquard stayed him, just as he was putting his idea into execution.
But Mother Chiquard stopped him just as he was about to put his idea into action.
"You mustn't: suppose somebody has seen us already? It would land us in no end of trouble!"
"You shouldn't: what if someone has seen us already? That would get us into a lot of trouble!"
Half an hour later, convinced that it was his melancholy duty, Bouzille left two-thirds of his train in mother Chiquard's custody, got astride his prehistoric tricycle and slowly pedalled off towards Saint-Jaury.
Half an hour later, feeling that it was his sad responsibility, Bouzille left two-thirds of his luggage with mother Chiquard, hopped on his old tricycle, and slowly pedaled off toward Saint-Jaury.
New Year's Day is a melancholy and a tedious one for every[89]body whose public or private relations do not make it an exceptionally interesting one. There is the alteration in the date, for one thing, which is provocative of thought, and there is the enforced idleness for another, coming upon energetic folk like a temporary paralysis and leaving them nothing but meditation wherewith to employ themselves.
New Year's Day can feel sad and boring for everyone[89] whose personal or social connections don't make it particularly exciting. The change in the date sparks reflection, and the mandatory downtime feels like a temporary halt for active people, leaving them with nothing but their thoughts to occupy themselves.
Juve, comfortably installed in his own private study, was realising this just as evening was falling on this first of January. He was a confirmed bachelor, and for several years had lived in a little flat on the fifth floor of an old house in the rue Bonaparte. He had not gone out to-day, but though he was resting he was not idle. For a whole month past he had been wholly engrossed in his attempt to solve the mystery surrounding the two cases on which he was engaged, the Beltham case, and the Langrune case, and his mind was leisurely revolving round them now as he sat in his warm room before a blazing wood fire, and watched the blue smoke curl up in rings towards the ceiling. The two cases were very dissimilar, and yet his detective instinct persuaded him that although they differed in details their conception and execution emanated not only from one single brain but also from one hand. He was convinced that he was dealing with a mysterious and dangerous individual, and that while he himself was out in the open he was fighting a concealed and invisible adversary; he strove to give form and substance to the adversary, and the name of Fantômas came into his mind. Fantômas! What might Fantômas be doing now, and, if he had a real existence, as the detective most firmly believed, how was he spending New Year's Day?
Juve, comfortably settled in his private study, was realizing this just as evening fell on the first of January. He was a confirmed bachelor and had been living in a small apartment on the fifth floor of an old building on rue Bonaparte for several years. He hadn’t gone out today, but even though he was resting, he wasn’t idle. For the past month, he had been fully focused on solving the mystery surrounding the two cases he was working on, the Beltham case and the Langrune case, and his mind was slowly turning over them now as he sat in his cozy room in front of a crackling fire, watching the blue smoke curl up in rings toward the ceiling. The two cases were quite different, yet his detective instinct told him that despite their variations in detail, their conception and execution came from one single mind and one single hand. He was sure he was dealing with a mysterious and dangerous individual, and while he was exposed, he was fighting an unseen and elusive opponent; he tried to give form and substance to this adversary, and the name Fantômas popped into his head. Fantômas! What could Fantômas be up to now, and if he truly existed, as the detective firmly believed, how was he spending New Year's Day?
A sharp ring at the bell startled him from his chair, and not giving his man-servant time to answer it, he went himself to the door and took from a messenger a telegram which he hastily tore open and read:
A loud ring from the doorbell jolted him out of his chair, and without giving his butler a chance to answer it, he went to the door himself and took a telegram from a messenger that he quickly tore open and read:
"Have found in the Dordogne drowned body of young man, face unrecognisable, from description possibly Charles Rambert. Please consider situation and wire course you will take."
"Have found in the Dordogne the drowned body of a young man, face unrecognizable, possibly Charles Rambert based on the description. Please consider the situation and let me know what course of action you will take."
The telegram had been handed in at Brives and was signed by M. de Presles.[90]
The telegram was submitted at Brives and was signed by M. de Presles.[90]
"Something fresh at last," the detective muttered. "Drowned in the Dordogne, and face unrecognisable! I wonder if it really is Charles Rambert?"
"Finally, something new," the detective muttered. "Drowned in the Dordogne, and the face is unrecognizable! I wonder if it’s really Charles Rambert?"
Since M. Etienne Rambert and his son had disappeared so unaccountably, the detective naturally had formulated mentally several hypotheses, but he had arrived at no conclusion which really satisfied his judgment. But though their flight had not surprised him greatly, he had been rather surprised that the police had not been able to find any trace of them, for rightly or wrongly Juve credited them with a good deal of cleverness and power. So it was by no means unreasonable to accept the death of the fugitives as explanation of the failure of the police to find them. However, this was a fresh development of the case, and he was about to draft a reply to M. de Presles when once more the bell rang sharply.
Since M. Etienne Rambert and his son had vanished so mysteriously, the detective had mentally come up with several theories, but none truly satisfied him. Although their disappearance didn't shock him too much, he was rather surprised that the police hadn't managed to find any leads, since Juve believed they possessed a fair amount of cleverness and influence. So, it wasn’t unreasonable to consider the possibility that the fugitives were dead, which could explain the police's inability to locate them. However, this was a new twist in the case, and he was about to draft a response to M. de Presles when the bell rang sharply once again.
This time Juve did not move, but listened while his man spoke to the visitor. It was an absolute rule of Juve's never to receive visitors at his flat. If anyone wanted to see him on business, he was to be found almost every day in his office at head-quarters about eleven in the morning; to a few people he was willing to give appointments at a quiet and discreet little café in the boulevard Saint-Michel; but he invited no one to his own rooms except one or two of his own relations from the country, and even they had to be provided with a password before they could obtain admission. So now, to all the entreaties of the caller, Juve's servant stolidly replied with the assurance that his master would see no one; yet the visitor's insistence was so great that at last the servant was prevailed upon to bring in his card, albeit with some fear as to the consequences for himself. But to his extreme relief and surprise, Juve, when he had read the name engraved upon the card, said sharply:
This time Juve didn't move but listened as his assistant spoke to the visitor. It was a hard rule for Juve never to have visitors at his apartment. If someone wanted to see him for business, he could be found almost every day at his office at headquarters around eleven in the morning. For a select few, he was willing to meet at a quiet, discreet café on the Boulevard Saint-Michel. However, he only invited one or two of his relatives from the countryside to his home, and even they needed a password to get in. So now, despite the caller's pleas, Juve's servant calmly insisted that his master would not see anyone. Yet the visitor was so persistent that eventually the servant relented and brought in his card, though he was anxious about the consequences for himself. To his great relief and surprise, Juve, after reading the name on the card, said sharply:
"Bring him in here at once!"
"Bring him in here right now!"
And in another couple of seconds M. Etienne Rambert was in the room!
And in just a couple of seconds, M. Etienne Rambert was in the room!
The old gentleman who had fled so mysteriously a few days before, taking with him the son over whom so dread a charge was hanging, bowed deferentially to the detective, with the piti[91]ful mien of one who is crushed beneath the burden of misfortune. His features were drawn, his face bore the stamp of deepest grief, and in his hand he held an evening paper, which in his agitation he had crumpled almost into a ball.
The old man who had mysteriously escaped a few days earlier, taking with him the son who faced such a terrible accusation, bowed respectfully to the detective, looking like someone who is weighed down by misfortune. His features were tense, his face showed deep sadness, and in his hand, he clutched an evening newspaper that he had crumpled almost into a ball in his anxiety.
"Tell me, sir, if it is true," he said in low trembling tones. "I have just read that."
"Please tell me, sir, if it's true," he said in quiet, shaky tones. "I just read that."
Juve pointed to a chair, took the paper mechanically, and smoothing it out, read, below a large head-line, "Is this a sequel to the Beaulieu Crime?" a story similar to that he had just gathered from M. de Presles' telegram.
Juve gestured to a chair, took the paper in a robotic manner, and after flattening it out, read the large headline, "Is this a sequel to the Beaulieu Crime?" a story that resembled the one he had just received in M. de Presles' telegram.
Juve contemplated M. Etienne Rambert in silence for a few minutes, and then, without replying directly to his visitor's first question, asked him a question in that quiet voice of his, the wonderful indifferent tonelessness of which concealed the least clue to his inmost thoughts.
Juve silently studied M. Etienne Rambert for a few minutes, and then, instead of directly answering his visitor's initial question, he posed a question in his soft voice, which had a remarkable, emotionless quality that hid any hint of his true feelings.
"Why do you come to me, sir?"
"Why are you here to see me, sir?"
"To find out, sir," the old man answered.
"To find out, sir," the old man replied.
"To find out what?"
"To find out what?"
"If that poor drowned corpse is—my son's: is my poor Charles!"
"If that poor drowned body is—my son's: it's my poor Charles!"
"It is rather you who can tell me, sir," said Juve, impassive as ever.
"It’s really up to you to tell me, sir," said Juve, as calm as ever.
There was a pause. Despite his emotion, M. Rambert seemed to be thinking deeply. Suddenly he appeared to make an important decision, and raising his eyes to the detective he spoke very slowly:
There was a pause. Despite his feelings, M. Rambert seemed to be lost in thought. Suddenly, he looked like he had made a significant decision, and lifting his gaze to the detective, he spoke very slowly:
"Have pity, sir, on a broken-hearted father. Listen to me: I have a dreadful confession to make!"
"Have mercy, sir, on a heartbroken father. Hear me out: I have a terrible confession to make!"
Juve drew his chair close to M. Etienne Rambert.
Juve pulled his chair close to M. Etienne Rambert.
"I am listening," he said gently, and M. Etienne Rambert began his "dreadful confession."
"I’m listening," he said softly, and M. Etienne Rambert started his "dreadful confession."
IX. All for Honor
Society had mustered in force at the Cahors Law Courts, where the Assizes were about to be held. Hooting motor-cars and antiquated coaches drawn by pursy horses were arriving every minute, bringing gentry from the great houses in the neighbourhood, squireens and well-to-do country people, prosperous farmers and jolly wine-growers, all of them determined not to miss "the trial" that was causing such immense excitement because the principal figure in it was well known as a friend of one of the oldest families in those parts; and because he was not merely a witness, nor even the victim, but actually the defendant in the case, although he had been admitted to bail in the interval by order of the court.
Society had gathered in full force at the Cahors Law Courts, where the Assizes were about to take place. Loud motorcars and old-fashioned coaches pulled by round horses were rolling in every minute, bringing people from the big houses in the area: gentry, well-off country folks, successful farmers, and cheerful wine-growers, all eager not to miss "the trial" that was generating such huge excitement because the main figure was known as a friend of one of the oldest families in the region. He wasn’t just a witness or the victim; he was actually the defendant in the case, although the court had granted him bail in the meantime.
Compared with those of large towns, this court room at Cahors was small, but it was filled by a considerable and most select crowd. Quiet greetings and low-toned conversation were freely exchanged, but there was an air of melancholy about every person present, and it was obvious that they were drawn there by no mere curiosity or desire for horrid details, but by legitimate interest in the development of great drama.
Compared to the courtrooms in big cities, this one in Cahors was small, but it was packed with a significant and very discerning crowd. Quiet hellos and soft conversations flowed freely, but there was a sense of sadness about everyone there. It was clear they weren't just curious or looking for shocking details; they were genuinely interested in the unfolding of an important drama.
One of the leading heroines in the case was pointed out with particular sympathy.
One of the main heroines in the case was noted with special sympathy.
"That's Thérèse Auvernois, over there in the first row! The President of the Court gave her that seat; the officer who took the card of admission over to Querelles told me so."
"That's Thérèse Auvernois, sitting in the front row! The President of the Court gave her that seat; the officer who brought the admission card to Querelles told me."
"That's where Mme. de Vibray lives, isn't it?"
"That's where Mrs. de Vibray lives, right?"
"Yes: she is sitting next to Thérèse now: that pretty woman in grey. Since Mme. de Langrune's death she has kept the child[93] with her, thinking, very rightly, that it would be too painful for her to be at Beaulieu. The family council have appointed President Bonnet temporary guardian of Thérèse. He is that tall, thin man over there, talking to the steward, Dollon."
"Yes, she’s sitting next to Thérèse now: that pretty woman in gray. Since Mme. de Langrune's death, she has kept the child[93] with her, thinking, quite rightly, that it would be too painful for her to be at Beaulieu. The family council has appointed President Bonnet as the temporary guardian of Thérèse. He is that tall, thin man over there, chatting with the steward, Dollon."
The Baronne de Vibray turned affectionately to Thérèse, who was looking dreadfully pale in her long mourning veil.
The Baronne de Vibray turned warmly to Thérèse, who looked terribly pale in her long mourning veil.
"Are you sure this won't tire you too much, dear? Shall we go outside for a little while?"
"Are you sure this won't wear you out too much, babe? Should we go outside for a bit?"
"Oh, no, please do not worry about me," Thérèse replied. "Indeed I shall be all right."
"Oh, no, please don't worry about me," Thérèse replied. "I'm sure I'll be fine."
President Bonnet sat by the two ladies. He had been engaged solemnly exchanging bows with everyone in the court room whom he considered it flattering to himself to know; now he took part in the conversation, and displayed his special knowledge by explaining the constitution of the court and pointing out where the clerk sat, and where the public prosecutor sat, and where the jury sat, all at great length and much to the interest of the people near him: with, however, one exception; a man dressed entirely in black, with his head half buried in the huge collar of a travelling ulster, and dark glasses over his eyes, appeared to be vastly bored by the old magistrate's disquisition. Juve—for it was he—knew too much about legal procedure to require explanations from President Bonnet.
President Bonnet sat beside the two ladies. He had been formally bowing to everyone in the courtroom whom he thought it flattering to know; now he joined the conversation and showcased his knowledge by explaining the structure of the court and pointing out where the clerk sat, where the public prosecutor sat, and where the jury sat, all in great detail and much to the interest of the people around him. However, there was one exception: a man dressed completely in black, with his head half-hidden in the large collar of a travel coat and dark glasses over his eyes, looked extremely bored by the old magistrate's lecture. Juve—for it was him—knew too much about legal procedures to need explanations from President Bonnet.
Suddenly a thrill ran through the room and conversation stopped abruptly. M. Etienne Rambert had just walked down the gangway in the court to the seat reserved for him, just in front of the witness box and close to a kind of rostrum in which Maître Dareuil, an old member of the Cahors Bar, immediately took his place. M. Etienne Rambert was very pale, but it was obvious that he was by no means overwhelmed by the fatality overhanging him. He was, indeed, a fine figure as he took his seat and mechanically passed his hand through his long white curls, flinging them back and raising his head almost as if in defiance of the inquisitive crowd that was gazing at him.
Suddenly, a thrill ran through the room, and the conversation stopped abruptly. M. Etienne Rambert had just walked down the aisle in the courtroom to the seat reserved for him, right in front of the witness box and near a kind of podium where Maître Dareuil, an old member of the Cahors Bar, immediately took his place. M. Etienne Rambert looked very pale, but it was clear that he wasn’t overwhelmed by the fate that loomed over him. He was, in fact, quite a striking figure as he took his seat, automatically running his hand through his long white curls, tossing them back and raising his head almost defiantly against the curious crowd staring at him.
Almost immediately after he had taken his seat a door was thrown open and the jury filed in, and then a black-gowned usher came forward and shrilly called for silence.[94]
Almost immediately after he sat down, a door swung open and the jury entered, followed by a black-gowned usher who sharply called for silence.[94]
"Stand up, gentlemen! Hats off, please! Gentlemen, the Court!"
"Stand up, everyone! Please take off your hats! Ladies and gentlemen, the Court!"
With solemn, measured steps, and heads bent as if absorbed in profoundest meditation, the judges slowly proceeded to their seats. The president formally declared the court open, whereupon the clerk rose immediately to read the indictment.
With serious, deliberate steps, and heads lowered as if deep in thought, the judges slowly walked to their seats. The president officially declared the court open, and the clerk immediately stood up to read the charges.
The Clerk of the Court at Cahors was a most excellent man, but modesty was his distinguishing characteristic and his chief desire appeared to be to shun responsibility, figure as little prominently as possible, and even escape observation altogether. Assizes were not often held at Cahors, and he had had few occasions to read an indictment as tragic as this present one, with the result that he lacked confidence now. He read in a toneless, monotonous voice, so nervously and softly that nobody in the body of the court could hear a word he said, and even the jury were obliged to lean their elbows on the desk before them and make an ear trumpet of their hands to find out what it was all about.
The Clerk of the Court in Cahors was a really good guy, but his biggest trait was his modesty. His main goal seemed to be avoiding responsibility, staying out of the spotlight as much as possible, and even staying completely unnoticed. Court sessions didn’t happen often in Cahors, and he had few chances to read an indictment as serious as the one he was facing now, which left him feeling unsure. He read in a flat, monotonous voice, so nervous and quietly that no one in the audience could hear him, and even the jury had to rest their elbows on their desks and cup their hands to their ears to catch what he was saying.
Etienne Rambert, however, was only a few feet from the clerk; he did not miss a word, and it was evident from his nervous movements every now and then that some passages in the indictment hit him very hard indeed, and even lessened his general confidence.
Etienne Rambert, however, was just a few feet away from the clerk; he heard every word, and it was clear from his occasional nervous fidgeting that certain parts of the indictment affected him deeply, even shaking his overall confidence.
When the clerk had finished Etienne Rambert sat still, with his forehead resting in his hands, as if crushed by the weight of the memories the indictment had evoked. Then the sharp, thin voice of the President of the Court snapped the chain of his thoughts.
When the clerk was done, Etienne Rambert sat quietly, with his forehead in his hands, as if overwhelmed by the weight of the memories the indictment had brought up. Then the sharp, high voice of the President of the Court broke the chain of his thoughts.
"Stand up, sir!"
"Stand up, sir!"
And pale as death Etienne Rambert rose and folded his arms across his breast. In firm, yet somehow muffled tones, he answered the preliminary formal questions. His name was Hervé Paul Etienne Rambert; his age, fifty-nine; his occupation, a merchant, owning and working rubber plantations in South America. Then followed the formal enquiry whether he had heard and understood the indictment which had just been read.
And pale as death, Etienne Rambert stood up and crossed his arms over his chest. In a firm, yet somewhat subdued voice, he responded to the initial formal questions. His name was Hervé Paul Etienne Rambert; he was fifty-nine years old; his job was a merchant, owning and managing rubber plantations in South America. Then came the standard question about whether he had heard and understood the charges that had just been read.
"I followed it all, sir," he replied, with a little gesture expres[95]sive of his sense of the gravity of the facts detailed and the weight of the evidence adduced, which won general sympathy for him. "I followed it all, but I protest against some of the allegations, and I protest with my whole energy against the suggestion that I have failed in my duty as a man of honour and as a father!"
"I understood everything, sir," he responded, making a small gesture that showed he took the seriousness of the details and the weight of the evidence to heart, which earned him everyone's sympathy. "I understood everything, but I strongly disagree with some of the accusations, and I wholeheartedly reject the idea that I've failed in my responsibilities as a man of honor and as a father!"
The President of the Court checked him irritably.
The President of the Court glanced at him with annoyance.
"Excuse me, I do not intend to permit you to extend the pleadings indefinitely. I shall examine you on the various points of the indictment, and you may protest as much as you please." The unfeeling rudeness provoked no comment from the defendant, and the President proceeded. "Well, you have heard the indictment. It charges you first with having aided and abetted the escape of your son, whom an enquiry held in another place had implicated in the murder of the Marquise de Langrune; and it charges you secondly with having killed your son, whose body has been recovered from the Dordogne, in order that you might escape the penalty of public obloquy."
"Excuse me, but I’m not going to let you drag out the discussion forever. I’ll question you about the different points of the charges, and you can protest as much as you want." The cold rudeness didn’t get a reaction from the defendant, and the President continued. "So, you’ve heard the charges. First, it accuses you of helping your son escape, who was implicated in the murder of the Marquise de Langrune during an investigation held elsewhere; and second, it accuses you of killing your son, whose body was found in the Dordogne, so that you could avoid the consequences of public disgrace."
At this brutal statement of the case Etienne Rambert made a proud gesture of indignation.
At this harsh statement of the situation, Etienne Rambert made a proud gesture of anger.
"Sir," he exclaimed, "there are different ways of putting things. I do not deny the purport of the indictment, but I object to the summary of it that you present. No one has ever dared to contend that I killed my son in order to escape public obloquy, as you have just insinuated. I am entirely indifferent to the worlds opinion. What the indictment is intended to allege, the only thing it can allege, is that I wrought justice upon a criminal who ought to have filled me with horror but whom, nevertheless, I ought not to have handed over to the public executioner."
"Sir," he said, "there are different ways to express things. I don't deny the essence of the accusation, but I disagree with the way you've summarized it. No one has ever dared to claim that I killed my son to escape public shame, as you've just implied. I couldn't care less about what the world thinks. What the accusation is meant to suggest, and the only thing it can suggest, is that I delivered justice to a criminal who should have horrified me but whom I still shouldn't have turned over to the public executioner."
This time it was the judge's turn to be astonished. He was so accustomed to the cheap triumphs that judges look to win in court that he had expected to make mincemeat of this poor, broken old man whom the law had delivered to his tender mercy. But he discovered that the old man had fine courage and replied with spirit to his malevolent remarks.
This time, it was the judge's turn to be shocked. He was so used to the easy victories that judges typically expect in court that he thought he would easily overpower this poor, broken old man whom the law had placed in his care. But he found out that the old man had great courage and responded sharply to his cruel comments.
"We will discuss your right to take the law into your own hands presently," he said, "but that is not the question now:[96] there are other points which it would be well for you to explain to the jury. Why, in the first place, did you obstinately decline to speak to the examining magistrate?"
"We'll talk about your right to take the law into your own hands soon," he said, "but that's not the issue right now:[96] there are other things that you should clarify for the jury. First of all, why did you stubbornly refuse to speak to the examining magistrate?"
"I had no answer to make to the examining magistrate," Etienne Rambert answered slowly, as if he were weighing his words, "because in my opinion he had no questions to put to me! I do not admit that I am charged with anything contrary to the Code, or that any such charge can be formulated against me. The indictment charges me with having killed my son because I believed him to be guilty of the murder of Mme. de Langrune and would not hand him over to the gallows. I have never confessed to that murder, sir, and nothing will ever make me do so. And that is why I would not reply to the examining magistrate, because I would not admit that there was anything before the court concerning myself: because, since the dreadful tragedy in my private life was exposed to public opinion, I desired that I should be judged by public opinion, which, sir, is not represented by you who are a professional judge, but by the jury here who will shortly say whether I am really a criminal wretch: by the jury, many of whom are fathers themselves and, when they think of their own sons, will wonder what appalling visions must have passed through my mind when I was forced to believe that my boy, my own son, had committed a cowardly murder! What sort of tragedy will they think that must have been for a man like me, with sixty years of honour and of honourable life behind him?"
"I didn't have an answer for the examining magistrate," Etienne Rambert replied slowly, as if he was carefully considering his words. "In my view, he had no questions for me! I don't acknowledge that I'm accused of anything against the law, or that any such accusation can be made against me. The indictment claims I killed my son because I thought he was guilty of murdering Mme. de Langrune and wouldn't turn him over to be executed. I have never admitted to that murder, sir, and nothing will ever make me do so. That's why I wouldn’t answer the examining magistrate, because I won’t admit there's anything regarding me before the court: since the terrible tragedy in my personal life became public, I want to be judged by public opinion, which, sir, isn't represented by you as a professional judge, but by the jury here who will soon decide if I'm really a criminal. The jury, many of whom are fathers themselves, will likely think about their own sons and wonder what horrific thoughts must have gone through my mind when I had to believe my boy, my own son, committed a cowardly murder! What kind of tragedy do you think that was for a man like me, with sixty years of honor and a respectable life behind him?"
The outburst ended on a sob, and the whole court was moved with sympathy, women wiping their eyes, men coughing, and even the jury striving hard to conceal the emotion that stirred them.
The outburst ended with a sob, and the entire courtroom was filled with sympathy, women wiping their eyes, men coughing, and even the jury doing their best to hide the emotions that affected them.
The judge glared round the court, and after a pause addressed the defendant again with sarcastic phrases.
The judge shot a pointed look around the courtroom and, after a moment, spoke to the defendant again using sarcastic remarks.
"So that is why you stood mute during the enquiry, was it, sir? Odd! very odd! I admire the interpretation you place upon your duty as an honourable man. It is—quaint!"
"So that's why you stayed quiet during the inquiry, is it, sir? Strange! Very strange! I admire the way you interpret your duty as an honorable man. It's—charming!"
Etienne Rambert interrupted the sneering speech.
Etienne Rambert cut off the mocking speech.
"I am quite sure, sir, that there are plenty of people here who will understand and endorse what I did."[97]
"I’m pretty sure, sir, that there are a lot of people here who will get what I did and support it."[97]
The declaration was so pointedly personal that the judge took it up.
The declaration was so directly personal that the judge addressed it.
"And I am quite sure that people of principle will understand me when I have shown them your conduct as it really was. You have a predilection for heroics; it will not be without interest to bring things to the point. Your attitude throughout this affair has been this:—it is not for me to anticipate the issue of the enquiry which will be held some day into the murder of Mme. de Langrune, but I must recall the fact that the moment you believed your son was the murderer, the moment you discovered the blood-stained towel which furnished the circumstantial evidence of his guilt, you—the man of honour, mind you,—never thought of handing over the culprit to the police who were actually in the precincts of the château, but only thought of securing his escape, and helping him to get away! You even accompanied him in his flight, and so became in a sense his accomplice. I suppose you do not deny that?"
"And I'm sure that principled people will get my point once I show them what you really did. You have a knack for the dramatic; it’s time to get to the heart of the matter. Your stance throughout this situation has been this: it’s not my place to predict the outcome of the future investigation into the murder of Mme. de Langrune, but I must remind you that the moment you thought your son was the murderer, the moment you found the blood-stained towel that provided the evidence of his guilt, you—the honorable man, remember—never considered handing him over to the police, who were right there at the château. Instead, your only thought was to ensure his escape and assist him in getting away! You even went with him in his flight, effectively making you an accomplice. I assume you don’t deny that?"
Etienne Rambert shook with emotion and answered in ringing tones.
Etienne Rambert trembled with emotion and replied in a strong voice.
"If you are of opinion, sir, that that was an act of complicity on my part, I will not only not deny it, I will proclaim it from the housetops! I became the accomplice of a murderer by inducing him to run away, did I? You forget, sir, that at the moment when I first believed my son was the culprit—I was not his accomplice then, I suppose?—there was a bond between him and me already that I could not possibly break: he was my son! Sir, the duty of a father—and I attach the very loftiest meaning to the word 'duty'—can never entail his giving up his son!"
"If you think, sir, that I was involved in this, I won’t just deny it; I’ll shout it from the rooftops! I became an accomplice to a murderer by helping him escape, did I? You seem to forget, sir, that when I first thought my son was guilty—I wasn't his accomplice then, am I correct?—there was already a bond between us that I couldn't possibly break: he was my son! Sir, the responsibility of a father—and I hold the word 'responsibility' in the highest regard—can never mean giving up his son!"
A fresh murmur of sympathy through the court annoyed the judge, who shrugged his shoulders.
A new wave of sympathy in the courtroom irritated the judge, who shrugged his shoulders.
"Let us leave empty rhetoric alone," he said. "You have plenty of fine phrases with which to defend your action; that, indeed, is your concern, as the jury will doubtless appreciate; but I think it will be more advantageous to clear up the facts a little—not more advantageous to you, perhaps, but that is what I am here to do. So will you please tell me whether your son confessed to having murdered Mme. de Langrune, either during that night[98] when you persuaded him to run away, or afterwards? Yes or no, please."
"Let’s skip the empty talk," he said. "You have plenty of great phrases to justify your actions; that’s really your issue, and the jury will likely see that. But I believe it’s better to clarify the facts a bit—not necessarily better for you, but that’s my job here. So, can you please tell me if your son admitted to killing Mme. de Langrune, either that night[98] when you convinced him to escape, or later? Yes or no, please."
"I can't answer, sir. My son was mad! I will not believe my son was a criminal! There was absolutely no motive to prompt him to the deed, and his mother is in an asylum! That is the whole explanation of the crime! If he committed murder, it was in a fit of temporary insanity! He is dead; I refuse to cover his memory with the stain of infamy!"
"I can't answer that, sir. My son was angry! I refuse to believe my son was a criminal! There was no reason for him to do such a thing, and his mother is in a mental health facility! That's the full explanation for the crime! If he committed murder, it was in a moment of temporary insanity! He is dead; I won't tarnish his memory with disgrace!"
"In other words, according to you Charles Rambert did confess, but you don't want to say so."
"In other words, you’re saying that Charles Rambert did confess, but you don’t want to admit it."
"I do not say he did confess."
"I'm not saying he admitted."
"You leave it to be inferred."
"You leave it up to interpretation."
Etienne Rambert made no reply, and the judge passed on to another point.
Etienne Rambert didn't respond, and the judge moved on to another topic.
"What exactly did you do after you left the château?"
"What did you do after you left the château?"
"What anyone does, I suppose, when he runs away. We wandered miserably about, going through fields and woods, I accusing him and he defending himself. We avoided the villages, scarcely venturing even in the early morning to go and buy food, and walked quickly, wishing to get as far away as possible. We spent the most frightful time it is possible to conceive."
"What anyone does, I guess, when they run away. We wandered dismally around, going through fields and woods, me accusing him and him defending himself. We steered clear of the villages, barely even daring to go early in the morning to buy food, and walked fast, wanting to get as far away as we could. We spent the most terrible time imaginable."
"How long was all this?"
"How long did this take?"
"I was with my son for four days, sir."
"I was with my son for four days, sir."
"So it was on the fourth day that you killed him?"
"So it was on the fourth day that you killed him?"
"Have pity, sir! I did not kill my son. It was a murderer that I had with me, a murderer for whom the police were hunting and for whom the guillotine was waiting!"
"Have mercy, sir! I didn’t kill my son. It was a murderer I had with me, a murderer the police were searching for and who was waiting for the guillotine!"
"A murderer, if you prefer it so," said the judge, entirely heedless of the unhappy man's protests. "But you had no right to assume the functions of executioner. Come, you admit you did kill him?"
"A murderer, if that's how you want to put it," said the judge, completely ignoring the unfortunate man's protests. "But you had no right to take on the role of executioner. So, do you admit that you killed him?"
"I do not admit it."
"I won't admit it."
"Do you deny that you killed him?"
"Do you deny that you killed him?"
"I did what my duty told me to do!"
"I did what I was supposed to do!"
"Still the same story!" said the judge, angrily drumming his fingers on the desk. "You refuse to answer. But even in your own interests you must have the courage to adopt some definite the[99]ory. Well, would you have been glad if your son had taken his own life?"
"Still the same story!" said the judge, angrily drumming his fingers on the desk. "You refuse to answer. But even for your own sake, you need to have the courage to commit to a clear theory. Well, would you have been happy if your son had taken his own life?"
"May I entreat you to remember that my son is dead!" Etienne Rambert said once more. "I can only remember the one fact that he was my son. I can't say that I desired his death. I don't even know now if he was guilty. Whatever horror I may feel for a crime, I can only remember now that Charles was not in his right mind, and that he was the son of my loins!"
"Please, I urge you to remember that my son is dead!" Etienne Rambert said again. "All I can think about is that he was my son. I can’t say that I wanted him to die. I don’t even know if he was guilty now. No matter how horrified I might feel about a crime, all I can remember is that Charles wasn’t in his right mind and that he was my flesh and blood!"
Again a tremor of emotion passed through the court, and again the judge made an angry gesture ordering silence.
Again, a wave of emotion swept through the courtroom, and once more the judge threw his hands up in frustration, demanding silence.
"So you decline to answer any of the principal points of the indictment? The jury will no doubt appreciate the reason. Well, can you let us know any of the advice you gave your son? If you did not desire him to take his own life, and if you had no intention of killing him, what did you want?"
"So you refuse to answer any of the main points of the indictment? The jury will certainly understand why. Well, can you tell us what advice you gave your son? If you didn't want him to take his own life, and if you had no intention of killing him, what did you want?"
"Oblivion," said Etienne Rambert, more calmly this time. "It was not for me to give my son up, and I could only desire for him oblivion, and if that was impossible, then death. I implored him to think of the life that was before him, and the future of shame, and I urged him to disappear for ever."
"Oblivion," Etienne Rambert said, this time more calmly. "I couldn't give up my son, and I could only wish for him to be forgotten, and if that wasn't possible, then to die. I begged him to consider the life ahead of him and the shameful future, and I urged him to disappear forever."
"Ah, you admit you did recommend him to commit suicide?"
"Ah, you confess you did suggest he kill himself?"
"I mean I wanted him to go abroad."
"I wanted him to travel overseas."
The president feigned to be occupied with his notes, purposely giving time for the importance of the last admission he had wrung from Etienne Rambert to sink into the minds of the jury. Then, without raising his head, he asked abruptly:
The president pretended to be busy with his notes, deliberately allowing the weight of the last confession he had extracted from Etienne Rambert to settle in the jury's minds. Then, without looking up, he suddenly asked:
"You were very surprised to hear of his death?"
"You were really surprised to hear about his death?"
"No," said Rambert dully.
"No," Rambert said flatly.
"How did you part from each other?"
"How did you say goodbye to each other?"
"The last night we slept out of doors, under a stack; we were both worn out and heart-sick; I prayed God of His mercy to have pity on us. It was by the bank of the Dordogne. Next morning when I woke up I was alone. He—my son—had disappeared. I know no more."
"The last night we slept outside, under a pile; we were both exhausted and heartbroken; I prayed to God for His mercy to have pity on us. It was by the bank of the Dordogne. The next morning when I woke up, I was alone. He—my son—had vanished. I know no more."
The judge quelled the emotion in the court by a threatening glance, and sprang a question on the defendant which was like a trap to catch him lying.[100]
The judge silenced the emotion in the courtroom with a warning look and threw a question at the defendant that was designed to trap him into lying.[100]
"If at that time you knew no more, how was it that a few days later you called on Inspector Juve and asked him at once what was known about the dead body of your son? The body had only been recovered within the previous hour or two, and had not been absolutely identified; the newspapers, at any rate, only suggested the identity, with the utmost reserve. But you, sir, had no doubt on the subject! You knew that the corpse was that of your son! Why? How?"
"If you didn't know anything more at that time, how is it that just a few days later you went to Inspector Juve and immediately asked him what was known about your dead son? The body had only been found in the last hour or two and hadn’t been officially identified; the newspapers, at least, only hinted at the identity very cautiously. But you, sir, had no doubt about it! You were sure that the corpse was your son’s! Why? How?"
It was one of the strongest points that could be made in support of the theory that Etienne Rambert had murdered his son, and the defendant immediately saw the difficulty he would have in giving an adequate answer without compromising himself. He turned to the jury, as though he had more hope in them than in the court.
It was one of the strongest arguments that could be made for the theory that Etienne Rambert had killed his son, and the defendant quickly realized how challenging it would be to provide a sufficient response without putting himself at risk. He looked at the jury, as if he had more faith in them than in the court.
"Gentlemen," he cried, "this is torture! I can bear no more! I cannot answer any more. You know quite enough to form your judgment of me! Form it now! Say if I failed in my duty as a man of honour and a father! I, at least, can answer no more questions!" and he sank back in his place like a beaten man, crushed by the distress evoked by all these painful memories.
"Gentlemen," he shouted, "this is torture! I can't take it anymore! I can't answer any more questions. You know enough to judge me! Do it now! Tell me if I failed in my duty as an honorable man and a father! I, at least, can't answer any more questions!" and he collapsed back into his seat like a defeated man, overwhelmed by the anguish brought on by all these painful memories.
The judge nodded to the jury with the grim complacency of a man who has run down his game.
The judge nodded to the jury with the grim satisfaction of someone who has caught their prey.
"This refusal to answer my questions is in itself tantamount to a confession," he said acidly. "Well, we will proceed to call the witnesses. I should like to say that the most interesting witness would undoubtedly be Bouzille, the tramp who recovered the body of Charles Rambert; but unfortunately that individual has no fixed abode and it has not been possible to serve him with a subpœna."
"This refusal to answer my questions is basically a confession," he said sharply. "Alright, we’ll move on to calling the witnesses. I’d like to point out that the most interesting witness would definitely be Bouzille, the drifter who found Charles Rambert's body; but unfortunately, that guy has no permanent address, so we haven't been able to serve him with a subpoena."
A number of witnesses succeeded one another in the box, without, however, throwing any fresh light upon the matter; they were peasants who had met the two Ramberts when they were flying from the château, village bakers who had sold them bread, and lockkeepers who had seen, but been unable to recover, the floating corpse. The people in the court began to weary of the proceedings, the more so as it was confidently rumoured that Etienne Rambert had proudly declined to call any[101] witnesses on his behalf, and even to allow his counsel to make any rhetorical appeal to the jury. It might be imprudent, but there was something fine in his defiance.
Several witnesses took the stand one after another, but they didn’t shed any new light on the situation. They were farmers who had encountered the two Ramberts while they were fleeing from the château, village bakers who had sold them bread, and lockkeepers who had seen the floating corpse but couldn’t recover it. The people in the courtroom started to lose interest in the proceedings, especially since it was widely rumored that Etienne Rambert had defiantly chosen not to call any[101] witnesses for his defense, and even refused to let his lawyer make any emotional appeal to the jury. It might have been unwise, but there was something admirable about his defiance.
There was, however, one more thrill of interest for the public. The judge had explained that he deemed it unnecessary to call the detective Juve, inasmuch as all the information he had to give was already detailed in the long indictment, but as Mme. de Langrune's granddaughter was present in court, he would exercise his discretion and request her to answer one or two questions. And, much taken aback by this unexpected publicity, Thérèse Auvernois followed the usher to the witness-box.
There was, however, one more exciting moment for the public. The judge explained that he didn’t think it was necessary to call detective Juve since all the information he had to provide was already included in the lengthy indictment. However, since Mme. de Langrune's granddaughter was present in court, he decided to use his discretion and asked her to answer a few questions. Surprised by this sudden attention, Thérèse Auvernois followed the usher to the witness stand.
"Mademoiselle Thérèse Auvernois, I need hardly ask if you recognise M. Rambert: but do you identify him as the person whose conversation with young Charles Rambert you overheard on that fatal night at the château of Beaulieu?"
"Mademoiselle Thérèse Auvernois, I hardly need to ask if you recognize M. Rambert: but do you recognize him as the person whose conversation with young Charles Rambert you overheard on that fateful night at the Beaulieu château?"
"Yes, sir, that is M. Etienne Rambert," she replied in low tones, and with a long and tender look of pity at the defendant.
"Yes, sir, that's M. Etienne Rambert," she said softly, casting a long and sympathetic gaze at the defendant.
"Will you please tell us anything you know that has any bearing upon the charge brought against the defendant, the charge of having killed his son?"
"Could you please share anything you know that relates to the accusation against the defendant, the accusation of having killed his son?"
Thérèse made a visible effort to restrain her distress.
Thérèse made a noticeable effort to hold back her distress.
"I can only say one thing, sir: that M. Rambert was talking to his son in tones of such terrible distress that I knew his heart was broken by the tragedy. I have heard so much from my dear grandmother about M. Etienne Rambert that I can only remember that she always declared him to be a man of the very highest principle, and I can only tell him here how dreadfully sorry I am for him, and that everybody pities him as much as I do."
"I can only say one thing, sir: M. Rambert was speaking to his son with such deep distress that I could tell his heart was shattered by the tragedy. My dear grandmother spoke so highly of M. Etienne Rambert that I remember she always described him as a man of the utmost integrity, and I just want to express how incredibly sorry I am for him, and that everyone feels as much pity for him as I do."
The judge had expected that Thérèse would be a witness hostile to the defendant, whereas anything she was going to say would obviously be much to his advantage. He cut her short.
The judge had anticipated that Thérèse would be a witness against the defendant, but whatever she had to say would clearly benefit him. He interrupted her.
"That is enough, mademoiselle. Thank you," and while Thérèse was going back to her seat, wiping away the tears that would come to her eyes despite her bravest efforts to keep her self-control in the presence of so many strangers, the judge announced that there were no other witnesses to be heard, and called upon the Public Prosecutor to address the court.[102]
"That's enough, miss. Thank you," and as Thérèse returned to her seat, trying to wipe away the tears that were welling up in her eyes despite her best efforts to stay composed in front of so many strangers, the judge stated that there were no other witnesses to be heard, and asked the Public Prosecutor to speak to the court.[102]
That personage rose at once and made a harangue that was eloquent enough, no doubt, but introduced no new features into the case. He relied upon his law rather than his facts: rapidly recapitulated the defendant's contradictions and pitifully weak arguments, if arguments they could be called: claimed that the facts had been proved despite the defendant's steady refusal to answer questions: and insisted on the point that the defendant had no right whatever to take the law into his own hands, and either kill his son or aid and abet in his flight. He concluded by asking for a verdict of guilty, and a sentence of penal servitude for life.
That person stood up immediately and gave a speech that was definitely persuasive, but it didn’t add anything new to the case. He focused more on his legal arguments than on the actual facts: he quickly summarized the contradictions from the defendant and their weak arguments, if they could even be called that: he claimed that the facts had been established despite the defendant’s consistent refusal to answer questions: and emphasized that the defendant had absolutely no right to take the law into his own hands, whether by killing his son or helping him escape. He finished by requesting a guilty verdict and a life sentence of hard labor.
To him succeeded counsel for the defendant, whose speech was brevity itself. He declined to make any appeal ad misericordiam, but simply asked the jury to decide whether the defendant had not acted as any high-principled father would act when he discovered that his son had committed a crime during a fit of insanity. He asked only for an impartial decision on the facts, from men of high principle, and he sat down conscious of having focussed the issue on the proper point and secured the sympathy of the public.
To him followed the lawyer for the defendant, whose speech was very brief. He chose not to make any emotional appeals but simply asked the jury to determine whether the defendant had acted like any principled father would when he found out that his son committed a crime during a moment of insanity. He only requested an unbiased decision based on the facts from individuals of integrity, and he sat down feeling that he had properly highlighted the issue and gained public sympathy.
The judges withdrew to their room, the jury retired to consider their verdict, and Etienne Rambert was removed between two warders. Juve had not stirred during the whole trial, or displayed the least sign of approval or disapproval at any of the questions and answers exchanged. He sat now unobtrusively listening to the conversation that passed near him, relative to the issue of the case.
The judges left for their chambers, the jury went to deliberate on their verdict, and Etienne Rambert was taken away by two guards. Juve hadn't moved the entire trial and showed no signs of agreement or disagreement with any of the questions or answers exchanged. He now sat quietly, listening to the nearby conversation about the case's outcome.
President Bonnet opined that Etienne Rambert had blundered in refusing to put up any defence: he had shown contempt of court, which was always unwise, and the court would show him no mercy. Dollon was of another opinion: according to him Etienne Rambert was a sport of fate, deserving pity rather than severity, and the court would be very lenient. Another man declared that Etienne Rambert had been in an impasse: however fondly he loved his son he could not but hope that he might commit suicide: if a friend committed an offence against the laws of honour, the only thing to do was to put a pis[103]tol into his hand. And so on: the only point on which all were unanimous was their sympathy with the defendant.
President Bonnet believed that Etienne Rambert had made a mistake by not defending himself: he had shown disrespect for the court, which was always a bad idea, and the court would not be kind to him. Dollon, however, had a different viewpoint: he thought Etienne Rambert was a victim of circumstance, deserving of sympathy rather than harshness, and the court would be quite lenient. Another man stated that Etienne Rambert was in a tough spot: no matter how much he loved his son, he could only hope that he would take his own life; if a friend broke the laws of honor, the best thing to do was to hand him a gun. And so on: the only thing everyone agreed on was their sympathy for the defendant.
But a bell rang sharply; grave and impassive, the jury returned, the judges filed once more into their seats, Etienne Rambert was led back into court by the warders. In tense silence the foreman of the jury spoke:
But a bell rang sharply; serious and emotionless, the jury came back, the judges took their seats again, and Etienne Rambert was brought back into the courtroom by the guards. In tense silence, the foreman of the jury spoke:
"In the presence of God and of man, and upon my honour and my conscience I declare that the answer of the jury is 'no' to all the questions put, and that is the answer of them all."
"In the presence of God and people, and on my honor and conscience, I declare that the jury's answer is 'no' to all the questions asked, and that is their unanimous response."
It was acquittal!
It was a win!
There was no applause, but yet it seemed as if the words that set the defendant free had relieved every bosom of an overwhelming dread; the air seemed easier to breathe; and there was no one there but seemed physically better and also happier, for hearing a verdict which gave sanction for the general pity they had felt for the unhappy defendant, a man of honour and a most unhappy father!
There was no applause, but it felt like the words that set the defendant free had lifted a huge weight off everyone's shoulders; the air felt easier to breathe, and everyone there seemed physically better and happier hearing a verdict that confirmed the compassion they had felt for the unfortunate defendant, a man of integrity and a very troubled father!
By their verdict the jury had implicitly applauded and commiserated Etienne Rambert; but he still sat in the dock, broken and prostrated by terrible distress, sobbing unreservedly and making no effort to restrain his immeasurable grief.
By their verdict, the jury had silently praised and sympathized with Etienne Rambert; yet he remained in the dock, shattered and overwhelmed by intense sorrow, crying openly and not trying to hold back his immense grief.
X. Princess Sonia's Spa Day
Four months had passed since Etienne Rambert had been acquitted at the Cahors Assizes, and the world was beginning to forget the Beaulieu tragedy as it had already almost forgotten the mysterious murder of Lord Beltham. Juve alone did not allow his daily occupation to put the two cases out of his mind. True, he had ceased to make any direct enquiries, and gave no sign that he still had any interest in those crimes; but the detective knew very well that in both of them he had to contend with no ordinary murderer and he was content to remain in the shadow, waiting and watching, in seeming inactivity, for some slip which should betray the person or persons who had perpetrated two of the most puzzling murders that he had ever had to deal with.
Four months had gone by since Etienne Rambert was found not guilty at the Cahors Assizes, and people were starting to forget the Beaulieu tragedy just as they had almost forgotten the mysterious murder of Lord Beltham. Juve, however, never let his daily work push those two cases out of his mind. While he had stopped making direct inquiries and showed no sign of interest in those crimes anymore, the detective understood very well that he was dealing with an exceptional killer in both cases. He remained hidden in the background, waiting and watching, pretending to be inactive, for any slip that might reveal the person or people responsible for two of the most perplexing murders he had ever encountered.
It was the end of June, and Paris was beginning to empty. But the spring had been late and cold that year, and although it was within a couple of days of July society had lingered on in the capital; luxuriously appointed carriages still swept along the Champs Elysées when the audiences poured out of theatres and concert rooms, and fashionably attired people still thronged the broad pavements and gathered before the brilliantly lighted cafés on the Rond-Point; even at that late hour the Champs Elysées were as animated as in the busiest hours of the day.
It was the end of June, and Paris was starting to clear out. But that spring had been late and chilly, and even though July was just a couple of days away, society had stuck around in the capital; lavishly decorated carriages were still gliding down the Champs Elysées as crowds poured out of theaters and concert halls, and stylishly dressed people continued to fill the wide sidewalks and gather in front of the brightly lit cafés at the Rond-Point; even at that late hour, the Champs Elysées were as lively as during the busiest times of the day.
At the Royal Palace Hotel the greatest animation prevailed. The entire staff was hurrying about the vast entrance halls and the palatial rooms on the ground floor; for it was the hour when the guests of the Royal Palace Hotel were returning from their evening's amusements, and the spacious vestibules of the im[105]mense hotel were crowded with men in evening dress, young fellows in dinner jackets, and women in low-cut gowns.
At the Royal Palace Hotel, there was a buzz of activity. The entire staff was rushing around the large entrance halls and luxurious rooms on the ground floor, as it was the time when the guests of the Royal Palace Hotel were coming back from their evening outings. The spacious lobbies of the huge hotel were filled with men in formal wear, young guys in dinner jackets, and women in elegant, low-cut dresses.
A young and fashionable woman got out of a perfectly appointed victoria, and M. Louis, the manager of the staff, came forward and bowed low, as he only did to clients of the very highest distinction. The lady responded with a gracious smile, and the manager called a servant.
A young and stylish woman stepped out of a beautifully designed carriage, and M. Louis, the manager of the staff, approached and bowed deeply, which he reserved for the most distinguished clients. The lady smiled back graciously, and the manager summoned a servant.
"The lift for Mme. la Princesse Sonia Danidoff," and the next moment the beautiful vision, who had created quite a sensation merely in passing through the hall, had disappeared within the lift and was borne up to her apartments.
"The elevator for Princess Sonia Danidoff," and the next moment, the stunning sight, who had caused quite a stir just by walking through the hall, had vanished into the elevator and was taken up to her apartment.
Princess Sonia was one of the most important clients that the Royal Palace Hotel possessed. She belonged to one of the greatest families in the world, being, by her marriage with Prince Danidoff, cousin to the Emperor of Russia and, so, connected with many royal personages. Still barely thirty years of age, she was not pretty but remarkably lovely, with wonderful blue eyes which formed a strange and most bewitching contrast to the heavy masses of black hair that framed her face. A woman of immense wealth, and typically a woman of the world, the Princess spent six months of the year in Paris, where she was a well-known and much-liked figure in the most exclusive circles; she was clever and cultivated, a first-rate musician, and her reputation was spotless, although it was very seldom that she was accompanied by her husband, whose duties as Grand Chamberlain to the Tsar kept him almost continuously in Russia. When in Paris she occupied a suite of four rooms on the third floor of the Royal Palace Hotel, a suite identical in plan and in luxury with that reserved for sovereigns who came there incognito.
Princess Sonia was one of the Royal Palace Hotel's most important clients. She was part of one of the greatest families in the world, being married to Prince Danidoff, who was a cousin to the Emperor of Russia, and thus connected to many royal figures. At just under thirty years old, she wasn’t conventionally pretty but had a captivating beauty, with amazing blue eyes that created a striking and enchanting contrast against the thick black hair framing her face. As an immensely wealthy woman who was very much part of the social elite, the Princess spent six months of the year in Paris, where she was a well-known and beloved presence in the most exclusive circles; she was intelligent and cultured, a top-notch musician, and her reputation was impeccable, even though her husband, who served as Grand Chamberlain to the Tsar, rarely accompanied her due to his commitments in Russia. When in Paris, she occupied a suite of four rooms on the third floor of the Royal Palace Hotel, identical in layout and luxury to those reserved for sovereigns visiting incognito.
The Princess passed through her drawing-room, a vast, round room, with a superb view over the Arc de Triomphe, and went into her bedroom where she switched on the electric light.
The Princess walked through her drawing room, a spacious, circular room with a stunning view of the Arc de Triomphe, and entered her bedroom, where she turned on the electric light.
"Nadine," she called, in her grave, melodious voice, and a young girl, almost a child, sprang from a low divan hidden in a corner. "Nadine, take off my cloak and unfasten my hair. Then you can leave me: it is late, and I am tired."[106]
"Nadine," she called in her serious, musical voice, and a young girl, nearly a child, jumped up from a low couch tucked away in a corner. "Nadine, take off my cloak and undo my hair. After that, you can go: it's late, and I'm tired."[106]
The little maid obeyed, helped her mistress to put on a silken dressing gown, and loosened the masses of her hair. The Princess passed a hand across her brow, as if to brush away a headache.
The little maid complied, assisted her mistress in putting on a silky dressing gown, and let down her thick hair. The Princess ran a hand across her forehead, as if to wipe away a headache.
"Before you go, get a bath ready for me; I think that would rest me."
"Before you leave, please get a bath ready for me; I think that would help me relax."
Ten minutes later Nadine crept back like a shadow, and found the Princess standing dreamily on the balcony, inhaling deep breaths of the pure night air. The child kissed the tips of her mistress's fingers. "Your bath is quite ready," she said, and then withdrew.
Ten minutes later, Nadine sneaked back like a shadow and found the Princess standing dreamily on the balcony, taking deep breaths of the fresh night air. The child kissed the tips of her mistress's fingers. "Your bath is all set," she said, and then stepped away.
A few more minutes passed, and Princess Sonia, half undressed, was just going into her dressing-room when suddenly she turned and went back to the middle of the bedroom which she had been on the point of leaving.
A few more minutes went by, and Princess Sonia, half undressed, was just about to head into her dressing room when suddenly she turned around and went back to the center of the bedroom that she had been on the verge of leaving.
"Nadine," she called, "are you still there?" No answer came. "I must have been dreaming," the Princess murmured, "but I thought I heard someone moving about."
"Nadine," she called, "are you still there?" No answer came. "I must have been dreaming," the Princess murmured, "but I thought I heard someone moving around."
Sonia Danidoff was not unduly nervous, but like most people who live much alone and in large hotels, she was wont to be careful, and wished to make sure that no suspicious person had made his way into her rooms. She made a rapid survey of her bedroom, glanced into the brilliantly lighted drawing-room, and then moved to her bed and saw that the electric bell board, which enabled her to summon any of her own or of the hotel's servants, was in perfect order. Then, satisfied, she went into her dressing-room, quickly slipped off the rest of her clothes, and plunged into the perfumed water in her bath.
Sonia Danidoff wasn't overly nervous, but like most people who spend a lot of time alone in big hotels, she tended to be cautious and wanted to ensure that no shady characters had gotten into her rooms. She quickly checked her bedroom, glanced into the brightly lit living room, and then moved to her bed to see that the electric bell board, which allowed her to call any of her own or the hotel's staff, was in perfect condition. Satisfied, she went into her dressing room, quickly stripped off the rest of her clothes, and sank into the scented water of her bath.
She thrilled with pleasure as her limbs, so tired after a long evening, relaxed in the warm water. On a table close to the bath she had placed a volume of old Muscovite folk tales, and she was glancing through these by the shaded light from a lamp above her, when a fresh sound made her start. She sat up quickly in the water and looked around her. There was nothing there. Then a little shiver shook her and she sank down again in the warm bath with a laugh at her own nervousness. And she was just beginning to read once more, when suddenly a strange voice, with a ring[107] of malice in it, sounded in her ear. Someone was looking over her shoulder, and reading aloud the words she had just begun!
She felt a wave of pleasure as her tired limbs relaxed in the warm water after a long evening. On a nearby table, she had set down a book of old Muscovite folk tales, glancing through it under the soft light from the lamp above her when a new sound made her jump. She quickly sat up in the water and looked around. There was nothing there. Then a little shiver ran through her, and she sank back down into the warm bath, laughing at her own nervousness. Just as she was about to start reading again, a strange voice, dripping with malice, rang in her ear. Someone was peering over her shoulder, reading aloud the words she had just begun!
Before Sonia Danidoff had time to utter a cry or make a movement, a strong hand was over her lips, and another gripped her wrist, preventing her from reaching the button of the electric bell that was fixed among the taps. The Princess was almost fainting. She was expecting some horrible shock, expecting to feel some horrible weapon that would take her life, when the pressure on her lips and the grip upon her wrist gradually relaxed; and at the same moment, the mysterious individual who had thus taken her by surprise, moved round the bath and stood in front of her.
Before Sonia Danidoff could even let out a scream or move, a powerful hand was over her mouth, and another was gripping her wrist, stopping her from pressing the button for the electric bell that was placed among the taps. The Princess was nearly fainting. She was bracing for some terrible shock, anticipating the feel of some awful weapon that would end her life, when the pressure on her lips and the grip on her wrist slowly eased; at the same time, the mysterious figure who had caught her off guard stepped around the bath and stood in front of her.
He was a man of about forty years of age, and extremely well dressed. A perfectly cut dinner jacket proved that the strange visitor was no unclean dweller in the Paris slums: no apache such as the Princess had read terrifying descriptions of in luridly illustrated newspapers. The hands which had held her motionless, and which now restored her liberty of movement to her, were white and well manicured and adorned with a few plain rings. The man's face was a distinguished one, and he wore a very fine black beard; slight baldness added to the height of a forehead naturally large. But what struck the Princess most, although she had little heart to observe the man very closely, was the abnormal size of his head and the number of wrinkles that ran right across his temples, following the line of the eyebrows.
He was a man around forty years old and extremely well dressed. A perfectly tailored dinner jacket showed that this unusual visitor wasn’t some filthy person from the streets of Paris: not an apache like the Princess had read about in sensationalized newspapers. The hands that had held her still, and that now allowed her to move again, were smooth and well-groomed, with a few simple rings. The man had a distinguished face, and he sported a nicely groomed black beard; slight baldness made his naturally large forehead seem even taller. But what struck the Princess the most, even though she didn’t have much focus to really study him, was how unusually large his head was and the many wrinkles that ran across his temples, following the line of his eyebrows.
In silence and with trembling lips Sonia Danidoff made an instinctive effort again to reach the electric bell, but with a quick movement the man caught her shoulder and prevented her from doing so. There was a cryptic smile upon the stranger's lips, and with a furious blush Sonia Danidoff dived back again into the milky water in the bath.
In silence and with trembling lips, Sonia Danidoff instinctively tried to reach the electric bell again, but the man quickly grabbed her shoulder, stopping her. A mysterious smile was on the stranger's lips, and with her face burning in anger, Sonia Danidoff plunged back into the milky water of the bath.
The man still stood in perfect silence, and at length the Princess mastered her emotion and spoke to him.
The man remained completely silent, and eventually the Princess controlled her feelings and spoke to him.
"Who are you? What do you want? Go at once or I will call for help."
"Who are you? What do you want? Leave now or I'll call for help."
"Above all things, do not call out, or you are a dead woman!" said the stranger harshly. Then he gave a little ironical shrug of[108] his shoulders. "As for ringing—that would not be easy: you would have to leave the water to do so! And, besides, I object."
"Above all, don’t shout, or you’ll be in big trouble!" said the stranger sharply. Then he gave a slight ironic shrug of[108] his shoulders. "As for ringing—it's not that simple: you'd have to get out of the water to do it! And besides, I’m against it."
"If it is money, or rings you want," said the Princess between clenched teeth, "take them! But go!"
"If it's money or rings you want," the Princess said through gritted teeth, "then take them! But leave!"
The Princess had laid several rings and bracelets on the table by her side, and the man glanced at them now, but without paying much attention to what the Princess said.
The Princess had placed several rings and bracelets on the table beside her, and the man glanced at them now, but he didn’t really focus on what the Princess was saying.
"Those trinkets are not bad," he said, "but your signet ring is much finer," and he calmly took the Princess's hand in his and examined the ring that she had kept on her third finger. "Don't be frightened," he added as he felt her hand trembling. "Let us have a chat, if you don't mind! There is nothing especially tempting about jewels apart from their personality," he said after a little pause, "apart, I mean, from the person who habitually wears them. But the bracelet on a wrist, or the necklace round a neck, or the ring upon a finger is another matter!"
"Those trinkets aren't bad," he said, "but your signet ring is way nicer," and he calmly took the Princess's hand and looked at the ring she wore on her third finger. "Don't be scared," he added as he felt her hand shaking. "Let's have a chat, if that's okay with you! There's nothing really special about jewels other than their character," he said after a brief pause, "except, I mean, for the person who regularly wears them. But a bracelet on a wrist, or a necklace around a neck, or a ring on a finger is a whole different story!"
Princess Sonia was as pale as death and utterly at a loss to understand what this extraordinary visitor was driving at. She held up her ring finger, and made a frightened little apology.
Princess Sonia was as pale as a ghost and completely confused about what this strange visitor wanted. She raised her ring finger and made a nervous little apology.
"I cannot take this ring off: it fits too tight."
"I can't take this ring off: it fits too tightly."
The man laughed grimly.
The man laughed darkly.
"That does not matter in the least, Princess. Anyone who wanted to get a ring like that could do it quite simply." He felt negligently in his waistcoat pocket and produced a miniature razor, which he opened. He flashed the blade before the terrified eyes of the Princess. "With a sharp blade like this a skilful man could cut off the finger that had such a splendid jewel on it, in a couple of seconds," and then, seeing that the Princess, in fresh panic, was on the very point of screaming, quick as a flash he laid the palm of his hand over her lips, while still speaking in gentle tones to her. "Please do not be so terrified; I suppose you take me for some common hotel thief, or highway robber, but, Princess, can you really believe that I am anything of the kind?"
"That doesn’t matter at all, Princess. Anyone who wanted a ring like that could easily get one." He casually reached into his waistcoat pocket and pulled out a small razor, which he opened. He flashed the blade in front of the Princess’s terrified eyes. "With a sharp blade like this, a skilled person could easily cut off the finger that has such a beautiful jewel in just a few seconds." Then, noticing that the Princess was on the verge of screaming in panic, he quickly placed his hand over her lips while still speaking softly to her. "Please don’t be so scared; I guess you think I’m some kind of common hotel thief or highway robber, but, Princess, do you really believe I’m anything like that?"
The man's tone was so earnest, and there was so deferent a look in his eyes, that the Princess recovered some of her courage.
The man's tone was so sincere, and there was such a respectful look in his eyes, that the Princess regained some of her confidence.
"But I do not know who you are," she said half questioningly.[109]
"But I don't know who you are," she said, half questioning.[109]
"So much the better," the man replied; "there is still time to make one another's acquaintance. I know who you are, and that is the main thing. You do not know me, Princess? Well, I assure you that on very many an occasion I have mingled with the blessed company of your adorers!"
"So much the better," the man said; "there's still time for us to get to know each other. I know who you are, and that's what matters most. You don’t recognize me, Princess? Well, I assure you that I've spent quite a bit of time with many of your admirers!"
The Princess's anger rose steadily with her courage.
The Princess's anger grew stronger along with her courage.
"Sir," she said, "I do not know if you are joking, or if you are talking seriously, but your behaviour is extraordinary, hateful, abominable——"
"Sir," she said, "I don't know if you're joking or being serious, but your behavior is extraordinary, hateful, and disgusting——"
"It is merely original, Princess, and it pleases me to reflect that if I had been content to be presented to you in the ordinary way, in one or other of the many drawing-rooms we both frequent, you would certainly have taken much less notice of me than you have taken to-night; from the persistence of your gaze I can see that from this day onwards, not a single feature of my face will be unfamiliar to you, and I am convinced that, whatever happens, you will remember it for a very long time."
"It’s just unique, Princess, and I’m glad to think that if I had just let you meet me in the usual way, in one of the many drawing rooms we both visit, you definitely would have paid much less attention to me than you have tonight; from the intensity of your gaze, I can tell that from now on, not a single feature of my face will be new to you, and I’m sure that, no matter what happens, you’ll remember it for a long time."
Princess Sonia tried to force a smile. She had recovered her self-possession, and was wondering what kind of man she had to deal with. If she was still not quite persuaded that this was not a vulgar thief, and if she had but little faith in his professions of admiration of herself, she was considerably exercised by the idea that she was alone with a lunatic. The man seemed to read her thoughts for he, too, smiled a little.
Princess Sonia tried to force a smile. She had regained her composure and was wondering what kind of man she was dealing with. While she wasn't entirely convinced that he wasn't just a common thief, and had little faith in his expressions of admiration for her, she was quite concerned about the fact that she was alone with a madman. The man seemed to pick up on her thoughts, as he smiled a little in response.
"I am glad to see, Princess, that you have a little more confidence now: we shall be able to arrange things ever so much better. You are certainly much more calm, much less uneasy now. Oh, yes, you are!" he added, checking her protest. "Why, it is quite five minutes since you last tried to ring for help. We are getting on. Besides, I somehow can't picture the Princess Sonia Danidoff, wife of the Grand Chamberlain and cousin of His Majesty the Emperor of All the Russias, allowing herself to be surprised alone with a man whom she did not know. If she were to ring, and someone came, how would the Princess account for the gentleman to whom she had accorded an audience in the most delightful, but certainly the most private of all her apartments?"[110]
"I'm glad to see, Princess, that you're feeling a bit more confident now: we can organize things so much better. You definitely seem calmer, much less anxious now. Oh, absolutely, you are!" he added, cutting off her protest. "It's been almost five minutes since you last tried to call for help. We're making progress. Besides, I really can't imagine Princess Sonia Danidoff, wife of the Grand Chamberlain and cousin to His Majesty the Emperor of All the Russias, letting herself be caught alone with a man she didn't know. If she were to ring for help and someone came, how would the Princess explain the gentleman she had invited into the most charming, but undeniably private of all her rooms?"[110]
"But tell me," pleaded the unhappy woman, "how did you get in here?"
"But tell me," the unhappy woman asked desperately, "how did you get in here?"
"That is not the question," the stranger replied. "The problem actually before us is, how am I to get out? For, of course, Princess, I shall not be so indelicate as to prolong my visit unduly, too happy only if you will permit me to repeat it on some other evening soon." He turned his head, and plunging his hand into the bath in the most natural manner possible, took out the thermometer which was floating on the perfumed water. "Thirty degrees, centigrade, Princess! Your bath is getting cold: you must get out!"
"That's not the question," the stranger said. "The real issue here is, how do I get out? Because, of course, Princess, I don't want to overstay my welcome; I’d be more than happy if you allow me to come back another evening soon." He turned his head and, casually reaching into the bath, pulled out the thermometer that was floating in the scented water. "Thirty degrees, Celsius, Princess! Your bath is getting cold: you need to get out!"
In her blank astonishment Princess Sonia did not know whether to laugh or cry. Was she alone with a monster who, after having played with her as a cat plays with a mouse, would suddenly turn and kill her? Or was this merely some irresponsible lunatic, whom chance alone had enabled to get into her rooms? Whatever the fact might be, the man's last words had made her aware that her bath really was getting cold. A shiver shook her whole frame, and yet——
In her stunned surprise, Princess Sonia didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Was she alone with a monster who, after toying with her like a cat plays with a mouse, would suddenly turn and kill her? Or was this just some reckless lunatic who had accidentally wandered into her rooms? Whatever the truth was, the man’s last words made her realize that her bath was getting cold. A shiver ran through her entire body, and yet——
"Oh, go, please go!" she implored him.
"Oh, just go, please!" she begged him.
He shook his head, an ironical smile in his eyes.
He shook his head, a sarcastic smile in his eyes.
"For pity's sake," she entreated him again, "have mercy on a woman—a good woman!"
"For pity's sake," she urged him again, "have mercy on a woman—a good woman!"
The man appeared to be considering.
The man seemed to be thinking.
"It is very embarrassing," he murmured, "and yet we must decide upon something soon, for I am most anxious you should not take a chill. Oh, it is very simple, Princess: of course you know the arrangement of everything here so well that you could find your dressing-gown at once, by merely feeling your way? We will put out the light, and then you will be able to get out of the bath in the dark without the least fear." He was on the very point of turning off the switch of the lamp, when he stopped abruptly and came back to the bath. "I was forgetting that exasperating bell," he said. "A movement is so very easily made: suppose you were to ring, by mere inadvertence, and regret it afterwards?" Putting his idea into action, the man made a quick cut with his razor and severed the two electric wires several feet above the[111] ground. "That is excellent," he said. "By the way, I don't know where these other two wires go that run along the wall, but it is best to be on the safe side. Suppose there were another bell?" He lifted his razor once more and was trying to sever the electric wires when the steel blade cut the insulator and an alarming flash of light resulted. The man leaped into the air, and dropped his razor. "Good Lord!" he growled, "I suppose that will make you happy, madame: I have burnt my hand most horribly! These must be wires for the light! But no matter: I have still got one sound hand, and that will be enough for me to secure the darkness that you want. And anyhow, you can press the button of your bell as much as you like: it won't ring. So I am sure of a few more minutes in your company."
“It’s really embarrassing,” he murmured, “but we need to make a decision soon because I’m really worried you might catch a chill. Oh, it’s very simple, Princess: you know the layout here so well that you could find your dressing gown just by feeling your way, right? We’ll turn off the light, and you’ll be able to get out of the bath in the dark without any fear.” He was just about to switch off the lamp when he suddenly stopped and returned to the bath. “I forgot about that annoying bell,” he said. “It’s so easy to move and accidentally ring it, and then you’d regret it later.” Acting on his thought, he made a quick cut with his razor and sliced through the two electric wires several feet above the[111]ground. “That’s perfect,” he said. “By the way, I’m not sure where these other two wires along the wall go, but it’s better to be safe. What if there’s another bell?” He lifted his razor again and was trying to cut the electric wires when the blade accidentally cut the insulator, causing a sudden flash of light. The man jumped back and dropped his razor. “Good Lord!” he muttered, “I guess that’ll make you happy, madame: I’ve burned my hand pretty badly! These must be the wires for the light! But it doesn’t matter: I still have one good hand, and that’s enough for me to create the darkness you want. Anyway, you can press your bell as much as you want: it won’t ring. So I’ve got a few more minutes in your company for sure.”
Sudden darkness fell upon the room. Sonia Danidoff hesitated for a moment and then half rose in the bath. All her pride as a great lady was in revolt. If she must defend her honour and her life, she was ready to do so, and despair would give her strength; but in any event she would be better out of the water, and on her feet, prepared. The darkness was complete, both in the bathroom and in the adjacent bedroom, and the silence was absolute. Standing up in the bath, Sonia Danidoff swept her arms round in a circle to feel for any obstacle. Her touch met nothing. She drew out one foot, and then the other, sprang towards the chair on which she had left her dressing-gown, slipped into it with feverish haste, slid her feet into her slippers, stood motionless for just a second and then, with sudden decision, moved to the switch by the door and turned on the light.
Sudden darkness enveloped the room. Sonia Danidoff hesitated for a moment and then half stood up in the bath. All her pride as a prominent woman surged in defiance. If she had to defend her honor and her life, she was ready to do so, and despair would give her the strength; but in any case, she would be better off out of the water and on her feet, prepared. The darkness was total, both in the bathroom and in the nearby bedroom, and the silence was complete. Standing up in the bath, Sonia Danidoff swung her arms in a circle to feel for any obstacles. Her touch found nothing. She pulled out one foot, then the other, leaped toward the chair where she had left her dressing gown, slipped it on with quick urgency, slid her feet into her slippers, paused motionless for just a second, and then, with sudden determination, moved to the switch by the door and turned on the light.
The man had gone from the bathroom, but taking two steps towards her bedroom Sonia Danidoff saw him smiling at her from the far end of that room.
The man had left the bathroom, but as Sonia Danidoff took two steps toward her bedroom, she saw him smiling at her from the other side of the room.
"Sir," she said, "this—pleasantry—has lasted long enough. You must go. You shall, you shall!"
"Sir," she said, "this—joke—has gone on long enough. You need to leave. You will, you will!"
"Shall?" the stranger echoed. "That is a word that is not often used to me. But you are forgiven for not knowing that, Princess. I forgot for the moment that I have not been presented to you. But what is in your mind now?"
"Shall?" the stranger repeated. "That’s a word I don’t hear often. But I forgive you for not knowing that, Princess. I forgot for a moment that we haven’t been introduced. But what are you thinking about right now?"
Between them was a little escritoire, on the top of which was[112] lying the tiny inlaid revolver that Sonia Danidoff always carried when she went out at night. Could she but get that into her hands it would be a potent argument to induce this stranger to obey her. The Princess also knew that in the drawer of that escritoire which she could actually see half open, she had placed, only a few minutes before going in to her bath, a pocket-book filled with bank-notes for a hundred and twenty thousand francs, money she had withdrawn from the strong-room of the hotel that very morning in order to meet some bills next day. She looked at the drawer and wondered if the pocket-book was still there, or if this mysterious admirer of hers was only a vulgar hotel thief after all. The man had followed her eyes to the revolver.
Between them was a small desk, on top of which was[112] the tiny inlaid revolver that Sonia Danidoff always carried when she went out at night. If she could just get that into her hands, it would be a strong motivation to convince this stranger to comply. The Princess also knew that in the drawer of that desk, which she could see was partially open, she had placed, just a few minutes before she went in for her bath, a wallet filled with banknotes totaling one hundred twenty thousand francs, money she had taken from the hotel safe earlier that morning to settle some bills the next day. She glanced at the drawer and wondered if the wallet was still there or if this mysterious admirer was just a common hotel thief after all. The man had followed her gaze to the revolver.
"That is an unusual knick-knack to find in a lady's room, Princess," and he sprang in front of her as she was taking a step towards the escritoire, and took possession of the revolver. "Do not be alarmed," he added, noticing her little gesture of terror. "I would not do you an injury for anything in the world. I shall be delighted to give this back to you in a minute, but first let me render it harmless." He deftly slipped the six cartridges out of the barrel and then handed the now useless weapon to the Princess with a gallant little bow. "Do not laugh at my excess of caution: but accidents happen so easily!"
"That's quite an unusual trinket to find in a lady's room, Princess," he said as he stepped in front of her just as she was about to reach for the escritoire, taking the revolver. "Don’t be scared," he added, noticing her brief look of fear. "I wouldn't hurt you for anything in the world. I'll be happy to give this back to you in a minute, but first, let me make it safe." He skillfully removed the six cartridges from the barrel and then handed the now useless weapon back to the Princess with a charming little bow. "Please don’t laugh at my over-caution: accidents happen so easily!"
It was in vain that the Princess tried to get near her escritoire to ascertain if the drawer had been tampered with: the man kept between her and it all the time, still smiling, still polite, but watching every movement that she made. Suddenly he took his watch from his pocket.
It was pointless for the Princess to try to get close to her desk to check if the drawer had been messed with: the man stood between her and it the whole time, still smiling, still polite, but watching her every move. Suddenly, he pulled his watch out of his pocket.
"Two o'clock! Already! Princess, you will be vexed with me for having abused your hospitality to such an extent. I must go!" He appeared not to notice the sigh of relief that broke from her, but went on in a melodramatic tone. "I shall take my departure, not through the window like a lover, nor up the chimney like a thief, nor yet through a secret door behind the arras like a brigand of romance, but like a gentleman who has come to pay his tribute of homage and respect to the most enchanting woman in the world—through the door!" He made a movement as if to go,[113] and came back. "And what do you think of doing now, Princess? Perhaps you will be angry with me? Possibly some unpleasant discovery, made after my departure, will raise some animosity in your breast against me? You might even ring, directly my back is turned, and alarm the staff, merely to embarrass me in my exit, and without paying any attention to the subsequent possible scandal. That is a complicated arrangement of bells and telephones beside your bed! It would be a pity to spoil such a pretty thing, and besides, I hate doing unnecessary damage!" The Princess's eyes turned once more to the drawer: it was practically certain that her money was not there now! But the man broke in again upon her thoughts. "What can I be thinking of? Just fancy my not having presented myself to you even yet! But as a matter of fact I do not want to tell you my name out loud: it is a romantic one, utterly out of keeping with the typically modern environment in which we are now. Ah, if we were only on the steep side of some mountain with the moon like a great lamp above us, or by the shore of some wild ocean, there would be some fascination in the proclamation of my identity in the silence of the night, or in the midst of lightning and thunder as the hurricane swept the seas! But here—in a third-floor suite of the Royal Palace Hotel, surrounded by telephones and electric light, and standing by a window overlooking the Champs Elysées—it would be a positive anachronism!" He took a card out of his pocket and drew near the little escritoire. "Allow me, Princess, to slip my card into this drawer, left open on purpose, it would seem," and while the Princess uttered an exclamation she could not repress, he suited the action to the word. "And now, Princess," he went on, compelling her to retreat before him right to the door of the anteroom opening on to the corridor, "you are too well bred, I am sure, not to wish to conduct your visitor to the door of your suite." His tone altered abruptly, and in a deep imperious voice that made the Princess quake he ordered her: "And now, not a word, not a cry, not a movement until I am outside, or I will kill you!"
"Two o'clock! Already! Princess, you'll be mad at me for overstaying my welcome like this. I have to go!" He didn’t seem to notice the sigh of relief that escaped her, but continued dramatically, "I won’t leave through the window like a romantic, up the chimney like a burglar, or through some hidden door like a storybook outlaw, but like a gentleman who wants to show his respect to the most captivating woman in the world—through the door!" He made a move to leave,[113] then paused. "And what do you plan to do now, Princess? Will you be angry with me? Maybe once I leave, you’ll stumble upon something unpleasant that will make you resent me? You could even ring for help the second my back is turned, just to make my exit awkward, without caring about any potential scandal. What a complicated setup with all those bells and phones by your bed! It would be such a shame to ruin something so lovely, and I really dislike causing unnecessary trouble!" The Princess glanced back at the drawer: it was pretty clear her money wasn’t there now! But he interrupted her thoughts again. "What was I thinking? I can’t believe I haven’t introduced myself yet! But honestly, I don’t want to say my name out loud: it’s too romantic and totally doesn’t fit this modern scene we’re in. Oh, if we were on the side of a mountain with the moon shining down like a giant lamp, or by the wild sea, it would be thrilling to reveal my identity in the stillness of the night, or amidst thunder and lightning during a storm! But here—in a third-floor suite of the Royal Palace Hotel, surrounded by phones and bright lights, with a view of the Champs Élysées—it would just feel completely out of place!" He pulled out a card from his pocket and approached the small writing desk. "Let me, Princess, slip my card into this drawer, which seems purposely left open," and as the Princess gasped in surprise, he followed through with his action. "And now, Princess," he continued, backing her up to the door of the anteroom that led to the hallway, "you’re too polite not to see your visitor to the door of your suite." His tone changed abruptly, and with a commanding voice that made the Princess tremble, he warned her: "And now, not a word, not a sound, not a movement until I’m outside, or I swear I will kill you!"
Clenching her fists, and summoning all her strength to prevent herself from swooning, Sonia Danidoff led the man to the ante[114]room door. Slowly she unlocked the door and held it open, and the man stepped quietly through. The next second he was gone!
Clenching her fists and gathering all her strength to avoid fainting, Sonia Danidoff guided the man to the ante[114]room door. She slowly unlocked the door and held it open, and the man quietly stepped through. In the next moment, he was gone!
Leaping back into her bedroom Sonia Danidoff set every bell a-ringing; with great presence of mind she telephoned down to the hall porter: "Don't let anybody go out! I have been robbed!" and she pressed hard upon the special button that set the great alarm bell clanging. Footsteps and voices resounded in the corridor: the Princess knew that help was coming and ran to open her door. The night watchman, and the manager of the third floor came running up and waiters appeared in numbers at the end of the corridor.
Leaping back into her bedroom, Sonia Danidoff set off every alarm. With quick thinking, she called down to the hall porter: "Don’t let anyone leave! I’ve been robbed!" She pressed the special button that triggered the loud alarm. Footsteps and voices echoed in the corridor: the Princess knew help was on the way and ran to open her door. The night watchman and the manager from the third floor came rushing up, and several waiters appeared at the end of the corridor.
"Stop him! Stop him!" the Princess shouted. "He has only just gone out: a man in a dinner jacket, with a great black beard!"
"Stop him! Stop him!" the Princess yelled. "He just walked out: a guy in a tuxedo, with a huge black beard!"
A lad came hurrying out of the lift.
A boy rushed out of the elevator.
"Where are you going? What is the matter?" enquired the hall porter, whose lodge was at the far end of the hall, next to the courtyard of the hotel, the door into which he had just closed.
"Where are you going? What's wrong?" asked the hall porter, whose lodge was at the far end of the hall, next to the hotel's courtyard, the door to which he had just closed.
"I don't know," he answered. "There is a thief in the hotel! They are calling from the other side."
"I don't know," he replied. "There's a thief in the hotel! They're calling from the other side."
"It's not in your set, then? By the way, what floor are you on?"
"It's not in your collection, is it? By the way, what floor are you on?"
"The second."
"Second."
"All right," said the hall porter, "it's the third floor that they are calling from. Go up and see what is wrong."
"Okay," said the doorman, "they're calling from the third floor. Go up and check what's wrong."
The lad turned on his heel, and disregarding the notice forbidding servants to use the passenger lift, hurried back into it and upstairs again. He was a stoutly built fellow, with a smooth face and red hair. On the third floor he stopped, immediately opposite Sonia Danidoff's suite. The Princess was standing at her door, taking no notice of the watchman Muller's efforts to soothe her excitement, and mechanically twisting between her fingers the blank visiting card which her strange visitor had left in place of her pocket-book and the hundred and twenty thousand francs. There was no name whatever on the card.
The guy turned on his heel and, ignoring the sign forbidding servants from using the passenger elevator, rushed back into it and up the stairs again. He was a stocky guy with a smooth face and red hair. On the third floor, he stopped right across from Sonia Danidoff's suite. The Princess was standing at her door, paying no attention to the watchman Muller's attempts to calm her down, and absentmindedly twisting the blank visiting card that her mysterious visitor had left in place of her wallet and the one hundred and twenty thousand francs. There was no name on the card at all.
"Well," said Muller, to the red-headed lad, "where do you come from?"[115]
"Well," said Muller to the red-headed kid, "where are you from?"[115]
"I'm the new man on the second floor," the fellow answered. "The hall porter sent me up to find out what was the matter."
"I'm the new guy on the second floor," the guy replied. "The hall porter sent me up to see what was going on."
"Matter!" said Muller. "Somebody has robbed the Princess. Here, send someone for the police at once."
"Matter!" Muller shouted. "Someone's robbed the Princess. Quick, send someone to call the police right now."
"I'll run, sir," and as the lift, instead of being sent down, had carelessly been sent up to the top floor, the young fellow ran down the staircase at full speed.
"I'll run, sir," and since the elevator, instead of being sent down, had carelessly gone up to the top floor, the young man ran down the stairs as fast as he could.
Through the telephone, Muller was just ordering the hall porter to send for the police, when the second-floor servant rushed up and caught him by the arm, dragging him away from the instrument.
Through the phone, Muller was just telling the hall porter to call the police when the servant from the second floor rushed up and grabbed him by the arm, pulling him away from the device.
"Open the door for the Lord's sake! I'm off to the police station," and the hall porter made haste to facilitate his departure.
"Open the door for the Lord's sake! I'm heading to the police station," and the hall porter quickly moved to help him leave.
On the top floor cries of astonishment re-echoed. The servants had been alarmed by the uproar and, surprised to see the lift stop and nobody get out of it, they opened the door and found a heap of clothing, a false beard, and a wig. Two housemaids and a valet gazed in amazement at these extraordinary properties, and never thought of informing the manager, M. Louis. Meantime, however, that gentleman had hurried through the mazes of the hotel, and had just reached the third floor when he was stopped by the Baronne Van den Rosen, one of the hotel's oldest patronesses.
On the top floor, shouts of surprise echoed. The staff had been startled by the commotion and, confused to see the elevator stop without anyone getting out, they opened the door to find a pile of clothes, a fake beard, and a wig. Two maids and a valet stared in disbelief at these unusual items, and they didn’t think to notify the manager, Mr. Louis. Meanwhile, that man had rushed through the twists and turns of the hotel and had just reached the third floor when he was stopped by Baroness Van den Rosen, one of the hotel’s longest-serving guests.
"M. Louis!" she exclaimed, bursting into sobs. "I have just been robbed of my diamond necklace. I left it in a jewel-case on my table before going down to dinner. When I heard the noise just now, I got up and looked through my jewel-case, and the necklace is not there."
"M. Louis!" she burst out, crying. "I've just been robbed of my diamond necklace. I left it in a jewelry box on my table before heading down to dinner. When I heard that noise a moment ago, I got up and checked my jewelry box, and the necklace is gone."
M. Louis was too dazed to reply. Muller ran up to him.
M. Louis was too stunned to respond. Muller rushed over to him.
"Princess Sonia Danidoff's pocket-book has been stolen," he announced; "but I have had the hotel doors shut and we shall be sure to catch the thief."
"Princess Sonia Danidoff's wallet has been stolen," he announced; "but I have had the hotel doors closed, and we’re sure to catch the thief."
The Princess came near to explain matters, but at that moment the servants came down from upstairs, bringing with them the make-up articles which they had found in the lift. They laid[116] these on the ground without a word and M. Louis was staring at them when Muller had a sudden inspiration.
The Princess approached to clarify things, but just then, the servants came downstairs, bringing the makeup items they had found in the elevator. They placed[116] them on the floor without saying a word, and M. Louis was staring at them when Muller suddenly had a great idea.
"M. Louis, what is the new man on the second floor like?"
"M. Louis, what is the new guy on the second floor like?"
Just at that instant a servant appeared at the end of the corridor, a middle-aged man with white whiskers and a bald head.
Just at that moment, a servant appeared at the end of the hallway, a middle-aged man with white facial hair and a bald head.
"There he is, coming towards us," M. Louis replied. "His name is Arnold."
"There he is, coming our way," M. Louis replied. "His name is Arnold."
"Good God!" cried Muller; "and the red-headed fellow: the carroty chap?" M. Louis shook his head, not understanding, and Muller tore himself away and rushed down to the hall porter. "Has he gone out? Has anyone gone out?"
"Good God!" shouted Muller. "What about the red-headed guy? The one with the carroty hair?" M. Louis shook his head, confused, and Muller tore himself away and rushed down to the hall porter. "Has he left? Has anyone gone out?"
"No one," said the porter, "except, of course, the servant from the second floor, whom you sent for the police."
"No one," said the porter, "except, of course, the servant from the second floor, who you sent to call the police."
"The carroty chap?" Muller enquired.
"The red-haired guy?" Muller asked.
"Yes, the carroty chap."
"Yes, the ginger guy."
Princess Sonia Danidoff lay back in an easy chair, receiving the anxious attentions of Nadine, her Circassian maid. M. Louis was holding salts to her nostrils. The Princess still held in her hands the card left by the mysterious stranger who had just robbed her so cleverly of a hundred and twenty thousand francs. As she slowly came to herself the Princess gazed at the card as if fascinated, and this time her haggard eyes grew wide with astonishment. For upon the card, which hitherto had appeared immaculately white, marks and letters were gradually becoming visible, and the Princess read:
Princess Sonia Danidoff reclined in an armchair, receiving the worried attentions of Nadine, her Circassian maid. M. Louis was holding salts to her nose. The Princess still clutched the card left by the mysterious stranger who had just skillfully robbed her of one hundred and twenty thousand francs. As she slowly regained her composure, the Princess stared at the card as if entranced, and this time her tired eyes widened in astonishment. For on the card, which had previously seemed perfectly white, marks and letters were slowly appearing, and the Princess read:
"Fan—tô—mas!"
"Phantom!"
XI. Judge and Detective
M. Fuselier was standing in his office in the law courts at Paris, meditatively smoothing the nap of his silk hat. His mind was busy with the enquiries he had been prosecuting during the day, and although he had no reason to be dissatisfied with his day's work he had no clear idea as to what his next steps ought to be.
M. Fuselier was standing in his office in the law courts in Paris, thoughtfully smoothing the fabric of his silk hat. He was preoccupied with the inquiries he had been conducting throughout the day, and even though he had no reason to feel unhappy with his work, he didn’t have a clear plan for what his next steps should be.
Three discreet taps on the door broke in upon his thoughts.
Three soft knocks on the door interrupted his thoughts.
"Come in," he said, and then stepped forward with a hearty welcome as he recognised his visitor. "Juve, by all that is wonderful! What good wind has blown you here? I haven't seen you for ages. Busy?"
"Come in," he said, stepping forward with a warm welcome as he recognized his guest. "Juve, it’s so great to see you! What brings you here? I haven't seen you in forever. Keeping busy?"
"Frightfully."
"Awfully."
"Well, it's a fact that there's no dearth of sensational crime just now. The calendar is terribly heavy."
"Well, it’s true that there’s no shortage of sensational crime these days. The news is really overwhelming."
Juve had ensconced himself in a huge easy chair in a corner of the room.
Juve had settled into a big comfy chair in a corner of the room.
"Yes," he said, "you are quite right. But unfortunately the calendar won't be a brilliant one for the police. There may be lots of cases, but there are not lots that they have worked out to a finish."
"Yes," he said, "you're absolutely right. But unfortunately, the calendar isn't going to be great for the police. There might be a lot of cases, but there aren't many that they've solved completely."
"You've got nothing to grumble at," M. Fuselier smiled. "You have been in enough cases lately that were worked out to a finish. Your reputation isn't in any danger of diminishing."
"You have nothing to complain about," M. Fuselier smiled. "You've been involved in enough cases recently that have been fully resolved. Your reputation isn’t at risk of fading."
"I don't know what you mean," Juve said deprecatingly. "If you refer to the Beltham and Langrune cases, you must admit that your congratulations are not deserved. I have achieved no definite result in either of those affairs."[118]
"I don't understand what you're saying," Juve replied dismissively. "If you're talking about the Beltham and Langrune cases, you have to admit that your congratulations aren't warranted. I haven't achieved any concrete results in either of those matters."[118]
M. Fuselier also dropped into a comfortable chair. He lighted a cigarette.
M. Fuselier also settled into a comfy chair. He lit a cigarette.
"You have found out nothing fresh about that mysterious murder of Lord Beltham?"
"You haven't discovered anything new about that mysterious murder of Lord Beltham?"
"Nothing. I'm done. It is an insoluble mystery to me."
"Nothing. I'm finished. It's a mystery I just can't figure out."
"You seem to be very sorry for yourself, but really you needn't be, Juve. You cleared up the Beltham case, and you solved the Langrune case, although you try to make out you didn't. And allow me to inform you, those two successes count, my friend."
"You seem to be feeling really sorry for yourself, but honestly, you don’t have to, Juve. You solved the Beltham case and cracked the Langrune case, even if you pretend otherwise. And let me tell you, those two wins matter, my friend."
"You are very kind, but you are rather misinformed. Unfortunately I have not cleared up the Beltham case at all."
"You’re very kind, but you’re a bit misinformed. Unfortunately, I haven't solved the Beltham case at all."
"You found the missing peer."
"You found the missing friend."
"Well, yes, but——"
"Yeah, but——"
"That was an amazing achievement. By the way, Juve, what led you to go to the rue Lévert to search Gurn's trunks?"
"That was an incredible accomplishment. By the way, Juve, what made you go to rue Lévert to look for Gurn's trunks?"
"That was very simple. You remember what an excitement there was when Lord Beltham disappeared? Well, when I was called in I saw at once that all ideas of accident or suicide might be dismissed, and that consequently the disappearance was due to crime. Once convinced of that, I very naturally suspected every single person who had ever had relations with Lord Beltham, for there was no single individual for me to suspect. Then I found out that the ex-Ambassador had been in continuous association with an Englishman named Gurn whom he had known in the South African war, and who led a very queer sort of life. That of course took me to Gurn's place, if for nothing else than to pick up information. And—well, that's all about it. It was just by going to Gurn's place to pump him, rather than anything else, that I found the noble lord's remains locked away in the trunk."
"That was really straightforward. Do you remember how much excitement there was when Lord Beltham vanished? When I got the call, I immediately knew that any thoughts of accident or suicide could be ruled out, meaning the disappearance had to be a crime. Once I was sure of that, it made sense to suspect every person who had ever had any connection with Lord Beltham, since there was no one specific person to blame. Then I discovered that the ex-Ambassador had been closely involved with an Englishman named Gurn, whom he had met during the South African war, and who lived quite an unusual life. Naturally, that led me to Gurn's place, if only to gather information. And—well, that's it. It was really just by visiting Gurn's place to ask him questions that I found the noble lord's remains hidden away in a trunk."
"Your modesty is delightful, Juve," said M. Fuselier with an approving nod. "You present things as if they were all matters of course, whereas really you are proving your extraordinary instinct. If you had arrived only twenty-four hours later the corpse would have been packed off to the Transvaal, and only the Lord knows if after that the extraordinary mystery ever would have been cleared up."[119]
"Your modesty is charming, Juve," M. Fuselier said with a nod of approval. "You make it seem like everything is just routine, when in fact you're showcasing your remarkable intuition. If you had arrived just twenty-four hours later, the body would have been shipped off to the Transvaal, and who knows if the baffling mystery would ever have been solved after that."[119]
"Luck," Juve protested: "pure luck!"
"Luck," Juve protested, "just luck!"
"And were your other remarkable discoveries luck too?" enquired M. Fuselier with a smile. "There was your discovery that sulphate of zinc had been injected into the body to prevent it from smelling offensively."
"And were your other amazing discoveries just luck as well?" M. Fuselier asked with a smile. "You discovered that zinc sulfate had been injected into the body to stop it from smelling bad."
"That was only a matter of using my eyes," Juve protested.
"That was just a matter of using my eyes," Juve protested.
"All right," said the magistrate, "we will admit that you did not display any remarkable acumen in the Beltham case, if you would rather have it so. That does not alter the fact that you have solved the Langrune case."
"Okay," said the magistrate, "we'll agree that you didn't show any impressive insight in the Beltham case, if that's what you prefer. That doesn't change the fact that you solved the Langrune case."
"Solved it!"
"Figured it out!"
M. Fuselier flicked the ash off his cigarette, and leant forward towards the detective.
M. Fuselier tapped the ash off his cigarette and leaned forward toward the detective.
"Of course you know that I know you were at the Cahors Assizes, Juve? What was your impression of the whole affair—of the verdict, and of Etienne Rambert's guilt or innocence?"
"Of course you know that I know you were at the Cahors Assizes, Juve? What did you think of the whole situation—the verdict, and whether Etienne Rambert is guilty or innocent?"
Juve got up and began to walk up and down the room, followed by the magistrate's eyes. He seemed to be hesitating as to whether he would answer at all, but finally he stopped abruptly and faced his friend.
Juve stood up and started pacing the room, under the watchful gaze of the magistrate. He appeared to be unsure about whether he would respond at all, but eventually, he stopped suddenly and faced his friend.
"If I were talking to anybody but you, M. Fuselier, I would either not answer at all, or I would give an answer that was no answer! But as it is——, well, in my opinion, the Langrune case is only just beginning, and nothing certain is known at all."
"If I were talking to anyone else but you, M. Fuselier, I would either not respond at all, or I'd give an answer that didn’t really mean anything! But since it’s you—well, I think the Langrune case is just getting started, and we don’t really know anything for sure."
"According to that, Charles Rambert is innocent?"
"According to that, Charles Rambert is innocent?"
"I don't say that."
"I won't say that."
"What then? I suppose you don't think the father was the murderer?"
"What now? I guess you don't believe the dad was the killer?"
"The hypothesis is not absurd! But there! What is the real truth of the whole affair? That is what I am wondering all the time. That murder is never out of my head; it interests me more and more every day. Oh, yes, I've got lots of ideas, but they are all utterly vague and improbable: sometimes my imagination seems to be running away with me."
"The hypothesis isn't crazy! But seriously, what's the real truth behind the whole situation? That's what I'm constantly thinking about. That murder never leaves my mind; I'm more intrigued by it every day. Oh, for sure, I have a ton of thoughts, but they're all pretty unclear and unlikely: sometimes it feels like my imagination is taking over."
He stopped, and M. Fuselier wagged a mocking finger at him.
He paused, and M. Fuselier shook a teasing finger at him.
"Juve," he said, "I charge you formally with attempting to implicate Fantômas in the murder of the Marquise de Langrune!"[120]
"Juve," he said, "I officially accuse you of trying to involve Fantômas in the murder of the Marquise de Langrune!"[120]
The detective replied in the same tone of raillery.
The detective responded with the same teasing tone.
"Guilty, my lord!"
"Guilty, Your Honor!"
"Good lord, man!" the magistrate exclaimed, "Fantômas is a perfect obsession with you," and as Juve acquiesced with a laugh the magistrate dropped his bantering tone. "Shall I tell you something, Juve? I too am beginning to have an obsession for that fantastic miscreant! And what I want to know is why you have not come to me before to ask me about that sensational robbery at the Royal Palace Hotel?"
"Good lord, man!" the magistrate exclaimed. "Fantômas is totally consuming you," and as Juve chuckled in agreement, the magistrate shifted to a more serious tone. "Let me tell you something, Juve. I'm starting to become obsessed with that incredible criminal too! What I want to know is why you haven't come to me sooner to ask about that shocking robbery at the Royal Palace Hotel?"
"The robbery from Princess Sonia Danidoff?"
"The theft from Princess Sonia Danidoff?"
"Yes: the Fantômas robbery!"
"Yes: the Fantômas heist!"
"Fantômas, eh?" Juve protested. "That remains to be seen."
"Fantômas, huh?" Juve protested. "We'll see about that."
"Why, man," M. Fuselier retorted, "you have heard that detail about the card the man left, haven't you?—the visiting card that was blank when the Princess found it, and on which the name of Fantômas afterwards became visible?"
"Why, man," M. Fuselier replied, "you’ve heard about the card the guy left, right?—the blank visiting card that the Princess found, and on which the name Fantômas later appeared?"
"There's no Fantômas about that, in my opinion."
"There's no Fantômas in that, in my opinion."
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"Well, it isn't one of Fantômas' little ways to leave clear traces behind him. One might as well picture him committing robbery or murder in a cap with a neat little band round it: 'Fantômas and Co.' He might even add 'Discretion and Dispatch!' No, it's most unlikely."
"Well, it's not really Fantômas' style to leave obvious clues behind. You might as well imagine him pulling off a robbery or murder wearing a cap with a neat little band: 'Fantômas and Co.' He might even throw in 'Discretion and Speed!' No, that's extremely unlikely."
"You don't think Fantômas capable of throwing down his glove to the police in the shape of some such material proof of his identity?"
"You don't think Fantômas would actually throw down his glove to the police as some kind of proof of his identity?"
"I always base my arguments on the balance of probabilities," Juve replied. "What emerges from this Royal Palace story is that some common hotel thief conceived the ingenious idea of casting suspicion on Fantômas: it was just a trick to mislead the police: at least, that is my opinion."
"I always base my arguments on the likelihood of things," Juve replied. "What stands out from this Royal Palace story is that some regular hotel thief came up with the clever idea of putting the blame on Fantômas: it was just a ruse to throw off the police: at least, that's how I see it."
But M. Fuselier declined to be convinced.
But Mr. Fuselier refused to be persuaded.
"No, you are wrong, Juve: it was no common hotel thief who stole Mme. Van den Rosen's necklace and Princess Sonia's hundred and twenty thousand francs; the prize was big enough to appeal to Fantômas: and the amazing audacity of the crime is suggestive too. Just think what coolness the man must have had[121] to be able to paralyse the Princess's power of resistance when she tried to call for help: and also to get clear away in spite of the hosts of servants in the hotel and all the precautions taken!"
"No, you’re wrong, Juve: it wasn’t just an ordinary hotel thief who stole Mme. Van den Rosen's necklace and Princess Sonia's one hundred and twenty thousand francs; the reward was too tempting for Fantômas. Plus, the sheer boldness of the crime is telling too. Just imagine the nerve the guy must have had[121] to completely paralyze the Princess’s ability to call for help when she tried: and to escape cleanly despite all the servants in the hotel and the precautions in place!"
"Tell me all about the robbery, M. Fuselier," said Juve.
"Tell me everything about the robbery, M. Fuselier," said Juve.
The magistrate sat down at his desk and took up the notes he had made in the course of his official enquiry that day. He told Juve everything he had been able to elicit.
The magistrate sat at his desk and picked up the notes he had taken during his official investigation that day. He told Juve everything he had been able to find out.
"The most amazing thing to me," he said in conclusion, "is the way the fellow, when he had once got out of Princess Sonia's room, contrived to get into the lift, shed his evening dress, get into livery, and make his first attempt to escape. When the hall porter stopped him he did not lose his head, but got into the lift again, sent that flying up to the top of the hotel with the clothes that would have betrayed him, calmly presented himself before Muller, the night watchman, and contrived to be told to go for the police, ran down the stairs again, and took advantage of the night watchman's telephoning to the hall porter to get the latter to open the door for him, and so marched off as easily as you please. A man who kept his nerve like that and could make such amazing use of every circumstance, who was so quick and daring, and who was capable of carrying through such a difficult comedy in the middle of the general uproar, richly deserves to be taken for Fantômas!"
"The most amazing thing to me," he concluded, "is how the guy, once he got out of Princess Sonia's room, managed to hop into the elevator, change out of his evening suit, switch into a uniform, and make his first attempt to escape. When the hall porter stopped him, he didn’t panic; instead, he got back into the elevator, sent it zipping up to the top of the hotel with the clothes that would have given him away, calmly showed up in front of Muller, the night watchman, and cleverly asked him to call the police. He then ran down the stairs and took advantage of the night watchman’s call to the hall porter to get him to open the door, and just like that, he strolled out as if it were nothing. A guy who kept his composure like that and could skillfully use every situation, who was so quick and bold, and who could pull off such a tricky act amidst all the chaos, truly deserves to be called Fantômas!"
Juve sat in deep consideration of the whole story.
Juve sat in deep thought about the whole story.
"That isn't what interests me most," he said at last. "His escape from the hotel might have been effected by any clever thief. What I think more remarkable is the means he took to prevent the Princess from screaming when he was just leaving her rooms: that really was masterly. Instead of trying to get her as far away as possible and shut her up in her bedroom, to take her with him to the very door opening on to the corridor, where the faintest cry might have involved the worst possible consequences, and to be sure that the terror he had inspired would prevent her from uttering that cry, to be able to assume that the victim was so overwrought that she would make no effort at all and could do nothing—that is really very good indeed: quite admirable psychology! Fine work!"[122]
"That's not what interests me the most," he said finally. "His escape from the hotel could have been pulled off by any smart thief. What I find more impressive is how he managed to stop the Princess from screaming right before he left her rooms: that was truly skillful. Instead of trying to get her as far away as possible and locking her up in her bedroom, he took her to the very door that led to the corridor, where even the slightest cry could have had terrible consequences. He made sure that the fear he had caused would keep her from making any sound, and he assumed that she was so overwhelmed that she wouldn't even try to resist—that's really exceptional: quite amazing psychology! Great work!"[122]
"So you see there are some unusual features in the case," said M. Fuselier complacently: "this, for instance: why do you suppose the fellow stayed such a long time with the Princess and went through all that comedy business in the bathroom? Don't forget that she came in late, and it is extremely probable that he might have finished his job before she returned."
"So, you see, there are some strange aspects to this case," M. Fuselier said with a self-satisfied grin. "Take this for example: why do you think the guy spent so much time with the Princess and went through all that acting in the bathroom? Remember, she came in late, and it's very likely he could have wrapped up his work before she got back."
Juve passed his hand through his hair, a characteristic trick when his mind was working.
Juve ran his fingers through his hair, a typical habit when he was deep in thought.
"I can imagine only one answer to that question, M. Fuselier. But you have inspected the scene of the crime: tell me first, where do you think the rascal was hidden?"
"I can think of only one answer to that question, M. Fuselier. But you've looked over the crime scene: tell me first, where do you think the troublemaker was hiding?"
"Oh, I can answer that definitely. The Princess's suite of rooms ends in the bathroom, you know, and the chief things there are the famous bath, some cupboards, and a shower bath: the shower bath is one of those large model Norchers with lateral as well as vertical sprays, and a waterproof curtain hanging from rings at the top right down to the tub at the bottom. There were footmarks on the enamel of the tub, so it is clear that the thief hid there, behind the curtain, until the Princess got into her bath."
"Oh, I can definitely answer that. The Princess's suite ends at the bathroom, and the main things there are the famous bathtub, some cabinets, and a shower: the shower is one of those large Norchers models with both side and top sprays, and a waterproof curtain hanging from rings all the way down to the tub. There were footprints on the enamel of the tub, so it's clear that the thief was hiding there, behind the curtain, until the Princess got into her bath."
"And I suppose the shower bath is in the corner of the room near the window?" Juve went on. "And the window was partly open, or had been until the maid went in to prepare her mistress's bath? It's quite interesting! The man had just succeeded in stealing the necklace from Mme. Van den Rosen, whose rooms are next to Princess Sonia's: for some reason or other he had not been able to escape through the corridor, and so he naturally made up his mind to get into the Princess's suite, which he did by the simple process of stepping over the railing on the balcony and walking in through the open window of the dressing-room."
"And I assume the shower is in the corner of the room by the window?" Juve continued. "And the window was partially open, or had been until the maid went in to prepare her mistress's bath? This is quite intriguing! The man had just managed to steal the necklace from Mme. Van den Rosen, whose rooms are next to Princess Sonia's: for some reason, he couldn't escape through the corridor, so he decided to enter the Princess's suite, which he did by simply stepping over the balcony railing and walking in through the open window of the dressing room."
"And then Nadine came in, and he had to hide?"
"And then Nadine walked in, and he had to hide?"
"No, no!" said Juve, "you are getting on too fast. If that had been so, there would have been no need for all the bath business; besides, the Princess was robbed, too, you know. That was not just chance, it was planned; and so if the thief hid in the shower bath he did so on purpose to wait for the Princess."[123]
"No, no!" Juve said, "You're rushing things. If that were the case, there wouldn't have been all the bath situation; plus, the Princess was robbed too, remember. That wasn’t just a coincidence, it was intentional; so if the thief hid in the shower, he did it on purpose to wait for the Princess."[123]
"But he did not want her!" Fuselier retorted: "very much the reverse. If he was in the room before anybody else, all he had to do was, take the pocket-book and go!"
"But he didn't want her!" Fuselier shot back. "Actually, it was quite the opposite. If he was in the room before anyone else, all he had to do was grab the wallet and leave!"
"Not a bit of it!" said Juve. "This robbery took place at the end of the month, when the Princess would have big monthly bills to meet, as the thief must have known. He must have found out that she had withdrawn her portfolio and money from the custody of the hotel. But he must have been ignorant of where she had placed the portfolio; and he waited for her to ask her—and she told him!"
"Not at all!" said Juve. "This robbery happened at the end of the month, when the Princess would have a lot of bills to pay, as the thief must have realized. He must have found out that she had taken her portfolio and money out of the hotel’s custody. But he must not have known where she had put the portfolio; so he waited for her to ask him—and she told him!"
"That's a pretty tall yarn!" M. Fuselier protested. "What on earth do you base it all upon? The Princess would never have shown the man the drawer where the money was taken from!"
"That's a really unbelievable story!" M. Fuselier objected. "What are you even basing that on? The Princess would never have shown the guy the drawer where the money was taken from!"
"Yes, she did!" said Juve. "Look here: this is what happened: the fellow wanted to steal this pocket-book, and did not know where it was. He hid in the shower bath and waited, either for the Princess to go to bed or take a bath, either of which would place her at his mercy. When the lady was in the bath he appeared, threatened her, until she was terrified, and then bucked her up a bit again and hit on the dodge of putting out the electric light—not out of respect for her wounded feelings, but simply in order to get a chance to search through her clothes and make sure that the pocket-book was not there. I am convinced that if he had found it then he would have bolted at once. But he didn't find it. So he went to the end of the next room and waited for the Princess to come to him there, which is precisely what she did. He did not know where the money was, so he watched every movement of her eyes and saw them go automatically towards the drawer and stay there; then he slipped his card into the drawer, abstracted the pocket-book, and took his leave, driving his impudence and skill to the length of making her see him to the door!"
"Yes, she did!" Juve said. "Listen to this: the guy wanted to steal this wallet and didn't know where it was. He hid in the shower and waited for the Princess to either go to bed or take a bath, which would leave her vulnerable. When she was in the bath, he showed up, threatened her until she was terrified, and then tried to calm her a bit before turning off the electric light—not out of kindness for her feelings, but just to get a chance to search through her things and make sure the wallet wasn't there. I'm sure if he had found it, he would have bolted immediately. But he didn’t find it. So he went to the end of the next room and waited for the Princess to come to him, which is exactly what she did. He didn't know where the money was, so he watched her eyes, noticed them automatically go to the drawer and stay there; then he slipped his card into the drawer, grabbed the wallet, and left, even having the nerve to make her walk him to the door!"
"Upon my word, Juve, you are a wonder," M. Fuselier said admiringly. "I've spent the entire day cross-examining everybody in the hotel, and came to no definite conclusion; and you, who have not seen anything or anybody connected with it, sit in that chair and in five minutes clear up the entire mystery. What a[124] pity you won't believe that Fantômas had a finger in this pie! What a pity you won't take up the search!"
"Honestly, Juve, you're amazing," M. Fuselier said with admiration. "I've spent the whole day questioning everyone at the hotel and haven't come to any solid conclusions. Yet you, who haven't seen anything or anyone related to it, sit in that chair and in five minutes solve the entire mystery. What a[124] shame you won't believe that Fantômas was involved in this! What a shame you won't continue the investigation!"
Juve paid no heed to the compliments to his skill. He took out his watch and looked at the time.
Juve ignored the compliments about his skill. He pulled out his watch and checked the time.
"I must go," he said; "it's quite time I was at my own work. Well, we may not have been wasting our time, M. Fuselier. I admit I had not paid much attention to the Royal Palace Hotel robbery. You have really interested me in it. I won't make any promises, but I think I shall very likely come again in a day or two for another talk with you about the case. It really interests me now. And when once I'm quit of one or two pressing jobs, I don't say I shan't ask leave to go thoroughly into it with you."
"I need to head out," he said; "it's time for me to get back to my own work. Well, maybe we haven't been wasting our time, M. Fuselier. I admit I hadn't paid much attention to the Royal Palace Hotel robbery. You've actually made me interested in it. I won't make any promises, but I think I'll probably come back in a day or two to talk to you more about the case. It's genuinely fascinating to me now. And once I clear a couple of urgent tasks, I wouldn’t rule out asking to dive deeper into it with you."
XII. A Knockout Blow
The staff of the Royal Palace Hotel were just finishing dinner, and the greatest animation prevailed in the vast white-tiled servants' hall. The tone of the conversation varied at different tables, for the servants jealously observed a strict order of precedence among themselves, but the present topic was the same at all, the recent sensational robbery from Mme. Van den Rosen and the Princess Sonia Danidoff. At one table, smaller than the rest, a party of upper servants sat, under-managers or heads of departments: M. Louis was here, the general manager, M. Muller the superintendent of the second floor, M. Ludovic chief valet, M. Maurice head footman, M. Naud chief cashier, and last but not least Mlle. Jeanne the young lady cashier whose special duty it was to take charge of all the moneys and valuables deposited in the custody of the hotel by guests who wished to relieve themselves of the responsibility of keeping these in their own rooms. This small and select company was increased to-night by the addition of M. Henri Verbier, a man of about forty years of age, who had left the branch hotel at Cairo belonging to the same Company to join the staff at the Royal Palace Hotel in Paris.
The staff of the Royal Palace Hotel were just finishing dinner, and there was a lively atmosphere in the spacious, tiled servants' hall. The conversations varied at different tables, as the staff carefully observed a strict hierarchy, but the topic of discussion across all tables was the recent sensational robbery involving Mme. Van den Rosen and Princess Sonia Danidoff. At one smaller table, a group of senior staff gathered, including M. Louis, the general manager; M. Muller, the superintendent of the second floor; M. Ludovic, the chief valet; M. Maurice, the head footman; M. Naud, the chief cashier; and last but not least, Mlle. Jeanne, the young lady cashier responsible for managing all the money and valuables left in the hotel’s care by guests who wanted to avoid keeping them in their own rooms. Tonight, this small and exclusive group was joined by M. Henri Verbier, a man around forty who had transferred from the branch hotel in Cairo, also part of the same company, to join the staff at the Royal Palace Hotel in Paris.
"I am afraid, M. Verbier, you will form a very bad opinion of our establishment," said M. Muller to him. "It is really a pity that you should have left the Cairo branch and come here just when these robberies have put the Royal Palace under a cloud."
"I’m afraid, Mr. Verbier, you will think very poorly of our establishment," Mr. Muller said to him. "It's really unfortunate that you left the Cairo branch and came here just when these robberies have cast a shadow over the Royal Palace."
Henri Verbier smiled.
Henri Verbier smiled.
"You need not be afraid of my attaching too much importance to that," he said. "I've been in hotel life for fifteen years now, in[126] one capacity or another, and, as you may suppose, I've known similar cases before, so they don't surprise me much. But one thing does surprise me, M. Muller, and that is that no clue has yet been found. I suppose the Board have done everything that can be done to trace the culprit? The reputation of the hotel is at stake."
"You don't have to worry about me making too big a deal out of that," he said. "I've been in the hotel business for fifteen years now, in[126] various roles, and, as you can imagine, I've encountered similar situations before, so they don't really shock me. But one thing does surprise me, M. Muller, and that's the fact that no leads have been found yet. I assume the Board has done everything possible to track down the guilty party? The hotel's reputation is on the line."
"I should think they have looked for him!" said M. Louis, with a pathetic shrug of his shoulders. "Why, they even upbraided me for having had the door opened for the thief! Luckily I had a good friend in Muller, who admitted that he had been completely imposed upon and that he had given the order for the fellow, whom he supposed to be the second-floor waiter, to be allowed to go out. I knew nothing about it."
"I would think they have searched for him!" said M. Louis, with a sad shrug of his shoulders. "They even blamed me for having the door opened for the thief! Luckily, I had a good friend in Muller, who admitted that he had been completely fooled and that he had given the order for the guy, whom he thought was the second-floor waiter, to be allowed to leave. I didn’t know anything about it."
"And how was I to guess that the man was an impostor?" Muller protested.
"And how was I supposed to know that the guy was a fake?" Muller protested.
"All the same," Henri Verbier retorted, "it is uncommonly annoying for everybody when things like that happen."
"Still," Henri Verbier responded, "it's really frustrating for everyone when things like that happen."
"So long as one has not committed any breach of orders, and so can't be made a scapegoat of, one mustn't grumble," M. Muller said. "Louis and I did exactly what our duty required and no one can say anything to us. The magistrate acknowledged that a week ago."
"So long as you haven't broken any orders and can't be blamed for anything, you shouldn't complain," M. Muller said. "Louis and I did exactly what we were supposed to do, and no one can criticize us. The magistrate confirmed that last week."
"He does not suspect anybody?" Henri Verbier asked.
"He doesn't suspect anyone?" Henri Verbier asked.
"No: nobody," Muller answered.
"No: nobody," Muller replied.
M. Louis smiled.
M. Louis grinned.
"Yes, he did suspect somebody, Verbier," he said, "and that was your charming neighbour Mlle. Jeanne there."
"Yes, he did suspect someone, Verbier," he said, "and that was your lovely neighbor Mlle. Jeanne over there."
Verbier turned towards the young cashier.
Verbier turned to the young cashier.
"What? The magistrate tried to make out that you were implicated in it?"
"What? The judge tried to claim that you were involved in it?"
The girl had only spoken a few words during the whole of dinner, although Henri Verbier had made several gallant attempts to draw her into the general conversation. Now she laughingly protested.
The girl had only said a few words throughout dinner, even though Henri Verbier had made several charming attempts to engage her in the conversation. Now she playfully protested.
"M. Louis only says that to tease me."
"M. Louis only says that to mess with me."
But M. Louis stuck to his guns.
But M. Louis stood his ground.
"Not a bit of it, Mademoiselle Jeanne: I said it because it is[127] the truth. The magistrate was on to you: I tell you he was! Why, M. Verbier, he cross-examined her for more than half an hour after the general confrontation, while he finished with Muller and me in less than ten minutes."
"Not at all, Mademoiselle Jeanne: I said it because it is[127] the truth. The magistrate was onto you: I swear he was! Look, M. Verbier, he grilled her for over half an hour after the main confrontation, while he wrapped things up with Muller and me in under ten minutes."
"Gad, M. Louis, a magistrate is a man, isn't he?" said Henri Verbier gallantly. "The magistrate may have enjoyed talking to Mlle. Jeanne more than he did to you, if I may suggest it without seeming rude."
"Gad, M. Louis, a magistrate is a man, isn't he?" said Henri Verbier playfully. "The magistrate might have liked chatting with Mlle. Jeanne more than he did with you, if I can throw that out there without being rude."
There was a general laugh at this sally on the part of the new superintendent, and then M. Louis continued:
There was a general laugh at this remark from the new superintendent, and then M. Louis continued:
"Well, if he wanted to make up to her he went a funny way to work, for he made her angry."
"Well, if he wanted to win her over, he went about it in a strange way, because he made her angry."
"Did he really?" said Henri Verbier, turning again to the girl. "Why did the magistrate cross-examine you so much?"
"Did he really?" Henri Verbier asked, turning back to the girl. "Why did the magistrate question you so much?"
The young cashier shrugged her shoulders.
The young cashier shrugged.
"We have thrashed it out so often, M. Verbier! But I will tell you the whole story: during the morning of the day when the robbery was committed I had returned to Princess Sonia Danidoff the pocket-book containing a hundred and twenty thousand francs which she had given into my custody a few days before; I could not refuse to give it to her when she asked for it, could I? How was I to know that it would be stolen from her the same evening? Customers deposit their valuables with me and I hand them a receipt: they give me back the receipt when they demand their valuables, and all I have to do is comply with their request, without asking questions. Isn't that so?"
"We've discussed this so many times, M. Verbier! But let me tell you the whole story: on the morning of the day the robbery took place, I returned the pocketbook containing one hundred and twenty thousand francs to Princess Sonia Danidoff, which she had given me for safekeeping a few days earlier; I couldn't refuse to give it to her when she asked for it, could I? How was I supposed to know it would be stolen from her that same evening? Customers leave their valuables with me, and I give them a receipt: they bring the receipt back when they want their items, and all I have to do is hand them over, without asking any questions. Isn't that right?"
"But that was not what puzzled the magistrate I suppose," said Henri Verbier. "You are the custodian of all valuables, and you only complied strictly with your orders."
"But that wasn't what confused the magistrate, I guess," said Henri Verbier. "You're in charge of all the valuables, and you only followed your orders."
"Yes," M. Muller broke in, "but Mlle. Jeanne has only told you part of the story. Just fancy: only a few minutes before the robbery Mme. Van den Rosen had asked Mlle. Jeanne to take charge of her diamond necklace, and Mlle. Jeanne had refused!"
"Yes," M. Muller interrupted, "but Mlle. Jeanne has only shared part of the story. Just think about it: just a few minutes before the robbery, Mme. Van den Rosen asked Mlle. Jeanne to take care of her diamond necklace, and Mlle. Jeanne turned her down!"
"That really was bad luck for you," said Henri Verbier to the girl with a laugh, "and I quite understand that the magistrate thought it rather odd."
"That was really unfortunate for you," said Henri Verbier to the girl with a laugh, "and I totally get why the magistrate found it a bit strange."
"They are unkind!" she protested. "From the way they put it,[128] M. Verbier, you really might think that I refused to take charge of Mme. Van den Rosen's jewellery in order to make things easy for the thief, which is as much as to say that I was his accomplice."
"They're really unkind!" she exclaimed. "Based on how they put it,[128] M. Verbier, you could easily think that I refused to take care of Mme. Van den Rosen's jewelry just to make things easier for the thief, which basically implies that I was helping him."
"That is precisely what the magistrate did think," M. Louis interpolated.
"That is exactly what the magistrate thought," M. Louis added.
The girl took no notice of the interruption, but went on with her explanation to Henri Verbier.
The girl ignored the interruption and continued her explanation to Henri Verbier.
"What happened was this: the rule is that I am at the disposal of customers, to take charge of deposits or to return them to the owners, until nine p.m., and until nine p.m. only. After that, my time is up, and all I have to do is lock my safe and go: I am free until nine o'clock next morning. You know that it does not do to take liberties in a position like mine. So when, on the day of the robbery, Mme. Van den Rosen came with her diamond necklace at half-past nine, I was perfectly within my rights in refusing to accept the deposit."
"What happened was this: the rule is that I am here for customers, to take in deposits or return them to the owners, until 9 p.m., and only until 9 pm. After that, my time is up, and all I have to do is lock my safe and leave: I am free until 9 o'clock the next morning. You know it doesn't pay to take chances in a job like mine. So when, on the day of the robbery, Mme. Van den Rosen came with her diamond necklace at 9:30, I was completely within my rights to refuse her deposit."
"That's right enough," said M. Muller, who, having finished his dessert, was now sipping coffee into which he had tipped sugar until it was as thick as syrup: "but you were disobliging, my dear young lady, and that was what struck the magistrate; for really it would not have been much trouble to register the new deposit and take charge of Mme. Van den Rosen's necklace for her."
"That's true," said M. Muller, who, having finished his dessert, was now sipping coffee that he had sweetened to the point of being thick like syrup: "but you were uncooperative, my dear young lady, and that's what caught the magistrate's attention; honestly, it wouldn't have taken much effort to record the new deposit and look after Mme. Van den Rosen's necklace for her."
"No, it wouldn't," the girl replied; "but when there is a rule it seems to me that it ought to be obeyed. My time is up at nine o'clock, and I am forbidden to accept any deposits after nine o'clock: and that's why I refused that lady's. I was perfectly right; and I should do the same again, if the same thing happened."
"No, it wouldn't," the girl replied. "But when there's a rule, it seems to me that it should be followed. My time is up at nine o'clock, and I'm not allowed to accept any deposits after nine o'clock; that's why I refused that lady's. I was completely right, and I would do the same again if it happened again."
Henri Verbier was manifestly anxious to conciliate the young cashier. He expressed his approval of her conduct now.
Henri Verbier was clearly eager to win over the young cashier. He showed his support for her actions now.
"I quite agree with you, it never does to put interpretations upon orders. It was your duty to close your safe at nine o'clock, and you did close it then, and no one can say anything to you. But, joking apart, what did the magistrate want?"
"I totally agree with you, it's never a good idea to interpret orders. You were supposed to close your safe at nine o'clock, and you did, so no one can say anything against you. But seriously, what did the magistrate want?"
The girl shrugged her shoulders with a gesture of indifference.[129]
The girl shrugged her shoulders, showing she didn't care.[129]
"You see I was right just now: M. Louis is only trying to tease me by saying that the magistrate cross-examined me severely. As a matter of fact I was simply asked what I have just told you, and when I gave all this explanation, no fault at all was found with me." As she spoke, Mlle. Jeanne folded her napkin carefully, pushed back her chair and shook hands with her two neighbours at table. "Good night," she said. "I am going up to bed."
"You see, I was right just now: M. Louis is just trying to mess with me by saying that the magistrate grilled me. In reality, I was just asked what I just told you, and when I gave all this explanation, there was no problem at all with me." As she spoke, Mlle. Jeanne folded her napkin carefully, pushed back her chair, and shook hands with her two neighbors at the table. "Good night," she said. "I'm going up to bed."
Mlle. Jeanne had hardly left the room before Henri Verbier also rose from the table and prepared to follow her example.
Mlle. Jeanne had barely left the room when Henri Verbier also got up from the table and got ready to do the same.
M. Louis gave M. Muller a friendly dig in his comfortable paunch.
M. Louis playfully poked M. Muller in his comfy belly.
"A pound to a penny," he said, "that friend Verbier means to make up to Mlle. Jeanne. Well, I wish him luck! But that young lady is not very easy to tame!"
"A pound to a penny," he said, "that friend Verbier is trying to win over Mlle. Jeanne. Well, I wish him luck! But that young lady isn’t easy to handle!"
"You didn't succeed," M. Muller replied unkindly, "but it doesn't follow that nobody else will!"
"You didn't succeed," M. Muller responded harshly, "but that doesn't mean no one else will!"
M. Louis was not deceived: Henri Verbier evidently did think his neighbour at table a very charming young woman.
M. Louis was not fooled: Henri Verbier clearly thought his dinner neighbor was a very charming young woman.
Mlle. Jeanne had hardly reached her room on the fifth floor of the hotel, and flung open her window to gaze over the magnificent panorama spread out below her and inhale the still night air, when a gentle tap fell upon the door and, complying with her summons to come in, Henri Verbier entered the room.
Mlle. Jeanne had barely made it to her room on the fifth floor of the hotel and opened her window to take in the stunning view below and breathe in the calm night air when there was a soft knock at the door. Responding to her invitation to enter, Henri Verbier walked into the room.
"My room is next to yours," he said, "and as I saw you were standing dreaming at your window I thought perhaps you would condescend to smoke an Egyptian cigarette. I have brought some back from Cairo: it is very mild tobacco—real ladies' tobacco."
"My room is next to yours," he said, "and when I saw you standing there lost in thought at your window, I thought maybe you’d be willing to smoke an Egyptian cigarette. I brought some back from Cairo: it’s really smooth tobacco—genuine ladies' tobacco."
The girl laughed and took a dainty cigarette from the case that Henri Verbier offered her.
The girl laughed and took a delicate cigarette from the case that Henri Verbier handed her.
"It's very kind of you to think of me," she said. "I don't make a habit of smoking, but I let myself be tempted sometimes."
"It's really nice of you to think of me," she said. "I don't usually smoke, but I give in to temptation sometimes."
"If I have been kind, you can show your gratitude very easily," Henri Verbier replied: "by allowing me to stay here a few minutes and smoke a cigarette with you."
"If I've been kind, you can easily show your appreciation," Henri Verbier replied, "by letting me stick around for a few minutes and smoke a cigarette with you."
"By all means," said Mlle. Jeanne. "I love to spend a little time[130] at my window at night, to get the air before going to bed. You will prevent me from getting tired of my own company, and can tell me all about Cairo."
"Of course," said Mlle. Jeanne. "I enjoy spending some time[130] at my window at night to get some fresh air before bed. You’ll keep me from getting bored with myself, and you can tell me all about Cairo."
"I'm afraid I know very little about Cairo," Henri Verbier replied; "you see I spent almost the whole of my time in the hotel. But as you seem so kind and so friendly disposed I wish you would tell me things."
"I'm afraid I don't know much about Cairo," Henri Verbier replied. "You see, I spent most of my time in the hotel. But since you're so kind and friendly, I would love for you to share some things with me."
"But I am a very ignorant young woman."
"But I’m a really clueless young woman."
"You are a woman, and that's enough. Listen: I am a new-comer here, and I am quite aware that my arrival, and my position, will make me some enemies. Now, whom ought I to be on my guard against? Who is there, among the staff, of whom I ought to be careful as doubtful associates? I ask with all the more concern because I will tell you frankly that I had no personal introduction to the Board: I have not got the same chance that you have."
"You are a woman, and that should be enough. Listen, I’m new here, and I know that my presence and position will probably make me some enemies. So, who should I be cautious about? Who among the staff should I consider as possibly untrustworthy? I’m asking this with extra concern because I’ll be honest—I didn’t have a personal introduction to the Board: I don’t have the same advantages as you do."
"How do you know I had any introduction?" the girl enquired.
"How do you know I had any introduction?" the girl asked.
"Gad, I'm sure of it," Henri Verbier answered: he was leaning his elbows on the window-sill and gradually drawing closer to the young cashier. "I don't suppose that an important position like the one you hold, requiring absolute integrity and competence, is given without fullest investigation. Your work is not tiring, but that does not mean it would be entrusted to anybody."
"Gad, I'm sure of it," Henri Verbier replied, leaning his elbows on the window sill and gradually getting closer to the young cashier. "I don’t think a significant position like yours, which demands complete integrity and competence, is given without a thorough investigation. Your job isn’t exhausting, but that doesn't mean just anyone could do it."
"You are quite right, M. Verbier: I did have an introduction to the Board: and I had first-rate testimonials too."
"You’re absolutely right, M. Verbier: I did have an introduction to the Board, and I also had excellent testimonials."
"Have you been in business long? Two years—three years?"
"Have you been in business for a while? Two years? Three years?"
"Yes," Mlle. Jeanne replied, purposely refraining from being explicit.
"Yes," Mlle. Jeanne replied, deliberately holding back from being clear.
"I only asked because I fancy I have seen you before somewhere. I recognise your eyes!" Henri Verbier smiled, and looked meaningly at the girl. "Mlle. Jeanne, on summer nights like this, when you are looking at a lovely view like this, don't you have a funny sort of feeling?"
"I only asked because I feel like I've seen you somewhere before. I recognize your eyes!" Henri Verbier smiled and glanced meaningfully at the girl. "Mlle. Jeanne, on summer nights like this, when you're admiring a beautiful view like this, don't you get a kind of strange feeling?"
"No. What do you mean?"
"No. What are you saying?"
"Oh, I don't know. But you see, I'm a sentimental chap unfortunately, and I really suffer a lot from always living in lonely[131] isolation, without any affection: there are times when I feel as if love were an absolute necessity."
"Oh, I don’t know. But you see, I’m a sentimental guy, unfortunately, and I really suffer a lot from always living in lonely[131] isolation, without any affection. There are times when I feel like love is absolutely necessary."
The cashier looked at him ironically.
The cashier gave him an ironic look.
"That's all foolishness. Love is only stupid, and ought to be guarded against as the worst possible mistake. Love always means misery for working people like us."
"That's all nonsense. Love is just dumb and should be watched out for as the biggest mistake. Love always brings misery for working people like us."
"It is you who are foolish," Henri Verbier protested gently, "or else you are mischievous. No: love is not stupid for working people like us; on the contrary, it is the only means we have of attaining perfect happiness. Lovers are rich!"
"It’s you who are being foolish," Henri Verbier said gently, "or you’re just being playful. No, love isn't foolish for working people like us; in fact, it’s the only way we can achieve true happiness. Lovers are wealthy!"
"In wealth that lets them die of hunger," she scoffed.
"In wealth that allows them to starve," she mocked.
"No, no," he answered: "no. Look here: all to-day you and I have been working hard, earning our living; well, suppose you were not laughing at me but we were really lovers, would not this be the time to enjoy the living we have earned?" and as the girl did not reply, Henri Verbier, who like an experienced wooer had been drawing closer to her all the time, until now his shoulder was touching hers, took her hand. "Would not this be sweet?" he said. "I should take your little fingers into mine—like this; I should look at them so tenderly, and raise them to my lips——"
"No, no," he replied. "No. Just think about it: all day today, you and I have been working hard to earn our living. Well, suppose you weren't teasing me and we were actually in love—wouldn't this be the perfect moment to enjoy what we've earned?" And since the girl didn't say anything, Henri Verbier, like a seasoned suitor, gradually moved closer to her until his shoulder was touching hers and took her hand. "Wouldn't this be nice?" he said. "I would take your little fingers in mine—like this; I would gaze at them so lovingly and bring them to my lips—"
But the girl wrested herself away.
But the girl pulled herself free.
"Let me go! I won't have it! Do you understand?" And then, to mitigate the sharpness of her rebuke, and also to change the conversation, she said: "It is beginning to turn cold. I will put a cloak over my shoulders," and she moved away from the window to unhook a cloak from a peg on the wall.
"Let me go! I won’t stand for this! Do you get it?" And then, to soften the edge of her criticism and also to shift the topic, she said, "It’s starting to get cold. I’ll throw a cloak over my shoulders," and she stepped away from the window to take a cloak off a hook on the wall.
Henri Verbier watched her without moving.
Henri Verbier watched her without budging.
"How unkind you are!" he said reproachfully, disregarding the angry gleam in her eyes. "Can it really be wrong to enjoy a kiss, on a lovely night like this? If you are cold, Mademoiselle Jeanne, there is a better way of getting warm than by putting a wrap over one's shoulders: and that is by resting in someone else's arms."
"How cruel you are!" he said regretfully, ignoring the angry glint in her eyes. "Is it really so wrong to enjoy a kiss on a beautiful night like this? If you're feeling cold, Mademoiselle Jeanne, there's a better way to warm up than just putting on a shawl: it's by resting in someone else's arms."
He put out his arms as he spoke, ready to catch the girl as she came across the room, and was on the very point of taking her into his arms as he had suggested, when she broke from his grasp with a sudden turn and, furious with rage, dealt him a[132] tremendous blow right on the temple. With a stifled groan, Henri Verbier dropped unconscious to the floor.
He extended his arms as he spoke, prepared to catch the girl as she crossed the room, and was just about to pull her into his embrace as he had proposed when she suddenly twisted away from him and, filled with rage, struck him a[132] powerful blow right on the temple. With a muffled groan, Henri Verbier collapsed unconscious to the floor.
Mlle. Jeanne stared at him for a moment, as if dumbfounded. Then with quite amazing rapidity the young cashier sprang to the window and hurriedly closed it. She took down her hat from a hook on the wall, and put it on with a single gesture, opened a drawer and took out a little bag, and then, after listening for a minute to make sure that there was nobody in the passage outside her room, she opened her door, went out, rapidly turned the key behind her and ran down the stairs.
Mlle. Jeanne stared at him for a moment, as if in shock. Then, surprisingly quickly, the young cashier rushed to the window and hurriedly closed it. She grabbed her hat from a hook on the wall and put it on in one swift motion, opened a drawer, took out a small bag, and then, after listening for a minute to make sure no one was outside her room, she opened her door, stepped out, locked it behind her, and ran down the stairs.
Two minutes later Mlle. Jeanne smilingly passed the porter on duty and wished him good night.
Two minutes later, Mlle. Jeanne smiled at the porter on duty and said goodnight.
"Bye-bye," she said. "I'm going out to get a little fresh air!"
"Bye," she said. "I'm stepping out for some fresh air!"
Slowly, as if emerging from some extraordinary dream, Henri Verbier began to recover from his brief unconsciousness: he could not understand at first what had happened to him, why he was lying on the floor, why his head ached so much, or why his blood-shot eyes saw everything through a mist. He gradually struggled into a sitting posture and looked around the room.
Slowly, as if coming out of a strange dream, Henri Verbier started to regain consciousness. At first, he couldn’t figure out what had happened to him, why he was lying on the floor, why his head hurt so much, or why his bloodshot eyes were seeing everything through a haze. He slowly managed to sit up and looked around the room.
"Nobody here!" he muttered. Then as if the sound of his own voice had brought him back to life, he got up and hurried to the door and shook it furiously. "Locked!" he growled angrily. "And I can call till I'm black in the face! No one has come upstairs yet. I'm trapped!" He turned towards the window, with some idea of calling for help, but as he passed the mirror over the mantelpiece he caught sight of his own reflection and saw the bruise on his forehead, with a tiny stream of blood beginning to trickle from a cut in the skin. He went close to the glass and looked at himself in dismay. "Juve though I am," he murmured, "I've let myself be knocked out by a woman!" And then Juve, for Juve it was, cleverly disguised, uttered a sudden oath, clenching his fists and grinding his teeth in rage. "Confound it all, I'll take my oath that blow was never dealt by any woman!"
"Nobody here!" he muttered. Then, as if hearing his own voice had brought him back to reality, he got up and rushed to the door, shaking it furiously. "Locked!" he growled angrily. "And I can shout until I'm blue in the face! No one has come upstairs yet. I'm trapped!" He turned toward the window, intending to call for help, but as he passed the mirror above the mantelpiece, he saw his reflection and noticed the bruise on his forehead, with a small stream of blood starting to trickle from a cut on his skin. He stepped closer to the glass and stared at himself in shock. "Even though I'm young," he murmured, "I've let a woman knock me out!" And then Juve, as it was indeed him in disguise, let out a sudden curse, clenching his fists and grinding his teeth in rage. "Damn it all, I swear that blow wasn't dealt by any woman!"
XIII. Thérèse's Future
M. Etienne Rambert was in the smoking-room of the house which he had purchased a few months previously in the Place Pereire, rue Eugène-Flachat, smoking and chatting with his old friend Barbey, who also was his banker. The two had been discussing investments, and the wealthy merchant had displayed considerable indifference to the banker's recommendation of various gilt-edged securities.
M. Etienne Rambert was in the smoking room of the house he had bought a few months earlier in Place Pereire, rue Eugène-Flachat, smoking and chatting with his old friend Barbey, who was also his banker. The two had been talking about investments, and the wealthy merchant had shown significant indifference to the banker's suggestions of various top-tier securities.
"To tell you the truth, my dear fellow," he said at length, "these things interest me very little; I've got used to big enterprises—am almost what you would call a plunger. Of course you know that nothing is so risky as the development of rubber plantations. No doubt the industry has prospered amazingly since the boom in motor-cars began, but you must remember that I went into it when no one could possibly foresee the immense market that the new means of locomotion would open for our produce. That's enough to prove to you that I'm no coward when it's a question of risking money." The banker nodded: his friend certainly did display a quite extraordinary energy and will-power for a man of his age. "As a matter of fact," M. Rambert went on, "any business of which I am not actually a director, interests me only slightly. You know I am not boasting when I say that my fortune is large enough to justify me in incurring a certain amount of financial risk without having to fear any serious modification of my social position if the ventures should happen to turn out ill. I've got the sporting instinct."
"To be honest, my friend," he said after a moment, "I'm not really that interested in these things; I'm used to big ventures—I'm almost what you’d call a high-stakes player. Of course, you know that nothing is riskier than starting rubber plantations. The industry has thrived incredibly since the boom in the automotive sector, but you have to remember that I got into it when no one could have predicted the enormous market that new transportation methods would create for our products. That’s enough to show you that I’m not afraid to take risks with my money." The banker nodded; his friend definitely exhibited remarkable energy and determination for someone his age. "In fact," M. Rambert continued, "I only find business that I'm not directly involved in somewhat interesting. You know I'm not bragging when I say that my fortune is substantial enough to allow me to take on a certain level of financial risk without worrying about a significant change in my social status if things go south. I've got a bit of a gambling spirit."
"It's a fine one," M. Barbey said with some enthusiasm. "And I don't mind telling you that if I were not your banker, and so[134] had a certain responsibility in your case, I should not hesitate to put a scheme before you that has been running in my head for a year or two now."
"It's a great one," M. Barbey said with some excitement. "And I won't hesitate to tell you that if I weren't your banker, and didn't have a certain responsibility in your situation, I would definitely suggest a plan that's been on my mind for a year or two now."
"A scheme of your own, Barbey?" said M. Rambert. "How is it you have never told me about it? I should have thought we were close enough friends for that."
"A plan of your own, Barbey?" M. Rambert asked. "Why have you never mentioned it to me? I would have thought we were close enough friends for that."
The hint of reproach in the words pricked the banker, and also encouraged him to proceed.
The hint of disapproval in the words stung the banker and also pushed him to move forward.
"It's rather a delicate matter, and you will understand my hesitation when I tell you—for I'll burn my boats now—that it isn't any ordinary speculation, such as I am in the habit of recommending to my customers. It is a speculation in which I am interested personally: in short, I want to increase the capital of my Bank, and convert my House into a really large concern."
"It's quite a sensitive issue, and you'll see why I'm hesitant when I say—I'm about to commit fully—that this isn't just any regular investment, like the ones I usually suggest to my clients. This is a venture I'm personally invested in: to put it simply, I want to grow the capital of my Bank and turn my firm into a genuinely large enterprise."
"Oh-ho!" said M. Etienne Rambert, half to himself. "Well, you are quite right, Barbey. But if you want to suggest that I shall help to finance it, you had better put all the cards on the table and let me know exactly what the position is; I need not say that if nothing comes of it, I shall regard any information you give me as absolutely confidential."
"Oh-ho!" said M. Etienne Rambert, mostly to himself. "Well, you’re absolutely right, Barbey. But if you’re suggesting that I should help fund it, you’d better be upfront and tell me exactly what the situation is; I should mention that if nothing comes of it, I'll treat any information you provide as completely confidential."
The two men plunged into the subject, and for a good half-hour discussed it in all its bearings, making endless calculations and contemplating all contingencies. At last M. Rambert threw down his pen and looked up.
The two men dove into the topic and spent a solid half-hour discussing it from every angle, making countless calculations and considering all possibilities. Finally, M. Rambert dropped his pen and looked up.
"I'm accustomed to the American method of hustle, Barbey. In principle I like your proposition quite well; but I won't be one of your financial partners; if the thing goes through I'll be the only one, or not one at all. I know what is in your mind," he went on with a smile, as he noticed the banker's surprise; "you know what my fortune is, or rather you think you do, and you are wondering where I shall get the million sterling, or thereabouts, that you want. Well, make your mind easy about that; if I talk like this, it's because I've got it." The banker's bow was very deferent, and M. Rambert continued: "Yes, the last year or two have been good, even very good, for me. I've made some lucky speculations and my capital has further been increased by some lotteries which have turned out right quite lately. Well!" he[135] broke off with a sigh, "I suppose one can't always be unlucky in everything, though money can't cure, or even touch, the wounds in one's heart."
"I'm used to the American way of hustling, Barbey. I generally like your proposal, but I won't be one of your financial partners; if this works out, I'll either be the only one involved or not at all. I can see what's on your mind," he said with a smile, noticing the banker's surprise; "you know what my wealth is, or at least you think you do, and you're probably wondering where I'll get the million pounds, or so, that you need. Well, don't worry about that; if I'm saying this, it's because I have it." The banker's bow was very respectful, and M. Rambert continued: "Yes, the last year or two have been good, even really good, for me. I've had some lucky investments, and my capital has also grown from some recent lotteries that paid off. Anyway!" he[135] paused with a sigh, "I guess you can't always be unlucky in everything, even though money can't heal, or even touch, the wounds in one's heart."
The banker made no answer: he shrank from waking, by untimely words, the sad memories which were hardly dormant yet in the old man's mind. But M. Rambert soon reverted to his business tone.
The banker didn't reply; he hesitated to stir up the painful memories that were still fresh in the old man's mind with careless words. But M. Rambert quickly returned to his professional demeanor.
"I'm quite disposed to be interested in a financial venture like yours, Barbey. But you must understand that you will have a good deal more than a sleeping partner in me. Will that suit you? I should not ask you to abdicate your authority, but I tell you frankly I should follow all the operations of your house very closely indeed."
"I'm definitely interested in a financial venture like yours, Barbey. But you need to know that I'll be more than just a silent partner. Is that okay with you? I won't ask you to give up your control, but I want to be clear that I'll be keeping a very close eye on everything happening in your business."
"There shall be no secrets from you, my dear friend, my dear partner, if I may call you that," said M. Barbey, rising: "quite the contrary!"
"There won't be any secrets from you, my dear friend, my dear partner, if that's okay to call you," said M. Barbey, standing up. "In fact, it's just the opposite!"
The banker looked towards the mantelpiece, as if expecting to see a clock there; M. Rambert understood the instinctive action and drew out his watch.
The banker glanced at the mantelpiece, as if hoping to find a clock there; M. Rambert recognized the instinctive gesture and pulled out his watch.
"Twenty minutes to eleven, Barbey: late hours for you. So off with you." He cut short the banker's half-hearted apologies for not prolonging the evening. "I am turning you out quite unceremoniously, my dear chap, and besides, as you know, I'm not lonely to-night as I generally am. I have a young and very charming companion, for whom I have the greatest possible affection, and I am going to join her."
"Twenty minutes to eleven, Barbey: late hours for you. So off you go." He interrupted the banker's lame excuses for not staying longer. "I’m kicking you out quite rudely, my friend, and besides, as you know, I’m not lonely tonight like I usually am. I have a lovely young companion with whom I’m very fond, and I’m going to join her."
M. Etienne Rambert conducted his friend to the hall door, heard the sound of his motor-car die away in the distance, and then walked across the hall and, instead of going back to the smoking-room, turned into the adjoining drawing-room. He paused for a moment in the doorway, tenderly contemplating the charming spectacle that met his eyes.
M. Etienne Rambert led his friend to the front door, listened to the sound of his car fading away in the distance, and then walked across the hall. Instead of returning to the smoking room, he stepped into the nearby drawing room. He paused for a moment at the doorway, lovingly taking in the beautiful sight before him.
The shaded light from an electric lamp fell upon the bent head, oval face and delicate features of Thérèse Auvernois, who was intent upon a book. The girl was emerging from childhood into young womanhood now, and sorrow had heightened her natural distinction by giving her a stamp of gravity that was new.[136] Her figure showed slight and supple, delicate and graceful, and her long, tapered fingers turned over the pages of the book with slow and regular movement. Thérèse looked round towards Etienne Rambert when she heard him coming in, and laying down her book she came forward to meet him, moving with a very graceful, easy carriage.
The soft light from an electric lamp illuminated the bent head, oval face, and delicate features of Thérèse Auvernois, who was absorbed in a book. She was transitioning from childhood to young adulthood, and sadness had enhanced her natural elegance by giving her a new sense of seriousness. Her figure was slim and flexible, delicate and graceful, while her long, tapered fingers turned the pages of the book with a slow and steady motion. Thérèse glanced toward Etienne Rambert when she heard him enter, and after setting down her book, she approached him with a graceful and effortless stride.[136]
"I am sure I am keeping you up most dreadfully late, dear M. Rambert," she said apologetically, "but what am I to do? I must wait for the Baronne de Vibray, and the dear thing is so often late!"
"I’m really sorry to keep you up so late, dear M. Rambert," she said apologetically, "but what can I do? I have to wait for the Baronne de Vibray, and she’s often running behind!"
The tragedy at the château of Beaulieu had had one effect in knitting all the friends of the Marquise de Langrune in closer bonds of friendship. Prior to that event Etienne Rambert had scarcely known the Baronne de Vibray; now the two were intimate friends. The Baronne had not desisted from her first generous effort until she had persuaded the family council to appoint her guardian of the orphaned Thérèse Auvernois. At first she had installed the child at Querelles, and remained there with her, leading the quietest possible life, partly out of respect for Thérèse's grief, and partly because she herself was also much upset by the distressing tragedy. She had even enjoyed the rest, and her new interest in playing mother, or rather elder sister, to Thérèse. But as the weeks went by and time accomplished its healing work, Paris called to the Baronne once more, and yielding to the solicitations of her many friends she brought her new ward to the capital and settled in a little flat in the rue Boissy-d'Anglais. At first she protested that she would go out nowhere, or at most pay only absolutely necessary visits, but by degrees she accepted first one and then many invitations, though always deploring the necessity of leaving Thérèse for several hours at a time.
The tragedy at the Beaulieu château had one effect: it brought all the friends of the Marquise de Langrune closer together. Before that event, Etienne Rambert barely knew the Baronne de Vibray; now they were close friends. The Baronne didn’t stop her generous efforts until she convinced the family council to name her guardian of the orphaned Thérèse Auvernois. At first, she settled the child at Querelles and stayed there with her, leading the quietest life possible—partly out of respect for Thérèse's grief and partly because she was also very shaken by the tragic event. She even appreciated the break and enjoyed her new role as a sort of mother or older sister to Thérèse. But as the weeks passed and time worked its healing magic, Paris called to the Baronne once more. Succumbing to the requests of her many friends, she took her new ward to the city and moved into a small apartment in rue Boissy-d'Anglais. At first, she insisted she wouldn’t go anywhere, or at most only make necessary visits, but gradually she accepted one invitation after another, always lamenting having to leave Thérèse for several hours at a time.
Happily there was always Etienne Rambert, who was also staying in Paris just now. It had gradually become the custom of the Baronne de Vibray, when she was dining out, to entrust Thérèse to Etienne Rambert's care, and the young girl and the old man got on together perfectly. Their hearts had met across the awful chasm that fate had tried to cut between them.
Happily, Etienne Rambert was always around, as he was also in Paris at this time. It had gradually become the routine for the Baronne de Vibray to leave Thérèse in Etienne Rambert's care when she went out to dinner, and the young girl and the older man got along wonderfully. Their hearts had connected despite the terrible gap that fate had tried to create between them.
To Thérèse's last words now Etienne Rambert replied:[137]
To Thérèse's last words, Etienne Rambert responded: [137]
"You need not apologise for staying late, dear; you know how glad I am to see you. I wish the house were yours."
"You don’t have to apologize for staying late, dear; you know how happy I am to see you. I wish this house were yours."
The girl glanced round the room that had grown so familiar to her, and with a sudden rush of feeling slipped her arm around the old man's neck and laid her fair head on his shoulder.
The girl looked around the room that had become so familiar to her, and with a sudden wave of emotion, she wrapped her arm around the old man's neck and rested her head on his shoulder.
"I should so love to stay here with you, M. Rambert!"
"I would really love to stay here with you, M. Rambert!"
The old man looked oddly at her for a moment, repressing the words that he might perhaps have wished to say, and then gently released himself from her affectionate clasp and led her to a sofa, on which he sat down by her side.
The old man stared at her strangely for a moment, holding back the words he might have wanted to say, and then gently freed himself from her loving embrace and guided her to a sofa, where he sat down next to her.
"That is one of the things that we must not allow ourselves to think about, my dear," he said. "I should have rejoiced to receive you in my home, and your presence, and the brightness of your dear fair face would have given a charm to my lonely fireside; but unfortunately those are vain dreams. We have to reckon with the world, and the world would not approve of a young girl like you living in the home of a lonely man."
"That’s one of the things we can’t let ourselves think about, my dear," he said. "I would have loved to have you in my home, and your presence, along with the brightness of your lovely face, would have brought charm to my lonely fireside; but sadly, those are just empty dreams. We have to face reality, and the world wouldn’t look favorably on a young girl like you living with a solitary man."
"Why not?" Thérèse enquired in surprise. "Why, you might be my father."
"Why not?" Thérèse asked in surprise. "Well, you could be my dad."
Etienne Rambert winced at the word.
Etienne Rambert flinched at the word.
"Ah!" he said, "you must not forget, Thérèse, that I am not your father, but—his: the father of him who——" but Thérèse's soft hand laid upon his lips prevented him from finishing what he would have said.
"Ah!" he said, "you must not forget, Thérèse, that I am not your father, but—his: the father of him who——" but Thérèse's soft hand on his lips stopped him from finishing what he wanted to say.
To change the conversation Thérèse feigned concern about her own future.
To shift the conversation, Thérèse pretended to be worried about her own future.
"When we left Querelles," she said, "President Bonnet told me that you would tell me something about my affairs. I gather that my fortune is not a very brilliant one."
"When we left Querelles," she said, "President Bonnet mentioned that you would fill me in on my situation. I assume my finances aren't looking too great."
It was indeed the fact that after the murder of the Marquise the unpleasant discovery had been made that her fortune was by no means so considerable as had generally been supposed. The estate was mortgaged, and President Bonnet and Etienne Rambert had had long and anxious debates as to whether it might not be well for Thérèse to renounce her inheritance to Beaulieu, so doubtful did it seem whether the assets would exceed the liabilities.[138]
It was true that after the Marquise was murdered, it became clear that her fortune wasn’t as significant as everyone had thought. The estate was mortgaged, and President Bonnet and Etienne Rambert had lengthy and worried discussions about whether it would be wise for Thérèse to give up her inheritance to Beaulieu, as it was uncertain if the assets would outweigh the liabilities.[138]
Etienne Rambert made a vague, but significant gesture when he heard the girl raise the point now, but Thérèse had all the carelessness of youth.
Etienne Rambert made a vague yet notable gesture when he heard the girl bring up the point now, but Thérèse had all the carefree attitude of youth.
"Oh, I shall not be down-hearted," she exclaimed. "My poor grannie always gave me an example of energy and hard work; I've got plenty of pluck, and I will work too. Suppose I turn governess?"
"Oh, I won't be discouraged," she exclaimed. "My poor grandma always showed me what energy and hard work look like; I've got plenty of courage, and I will work too. What if I become a governess?"
M. Rambert looked at her thoughtfully.
M. Rambert studied her with deep consideration.
"My dear child, I know how brave and earnest you are, and that gives me confidence. I have thought about your future a great deal already. Some day, of course, some nice and wealthy young fellow will come along and marry you—— Oh, yes, he will: you'll see. But in the meantime it will be necessary for you to have some occupation. I am wondering whether it will not be necessary to let, or even to sell Beaulieu. And, on the other hand, you can't always stay with the Baronne de Vibray."
"My dear child, I know how brave and sincere you are, and that gives me confidence. I've thought a lot about your future already. Someday, of course, a nice and wealthy young man will come along and marry you—Oh, yes, he will; you'll see. But in the meantime, you need to have some kind of work. I'm wondering if we might need to rent or even sell Beaulieu. And, on the other hand, you can't always stay with the Baronne de Vibray."
"No, I realise that," said Thérèse, who, with the native tact that was one of her best qualities, had quickly seen that it would not be long before she would become a difficulty in the way of the independence of the kind Baronne. "That is what troubles me most."
"No, I get that," Thérèse said, who, with the natural insight that was one of her best traits, quickly recognized that it wouldn’t be long before she would become an obstacle to the independence of the kind Baronne. "That's what worries me the most."
"Your birth and your upbringing have been such that you would certainly suffer much in taking up the difficult and delicate, and sometimes painful, position of governess in a family; and, without wishing to be offensive, I must remind you that you need to have studied very hard to be a governess nowadays, and I am not aware that you are exactly a blue-stocking. But I have an idea, and this is it: for a great many years now I have been on the very friendliest terms with a lady who belongs to the very best English society: Lady Beltham; you may perhaps have heard me speak of her." Thérèse opened wide eyes of astonishment, and Rambert went on: "A few months ago Lady Beltham lost her husband in strange circumstances, and since then she has been good enough to give me more of her confidence than previously. She is immensely rich, and very charitable, and I have frequently been asked by her to look after some of her many financial interests. Now I have often noticed that she has[139] with her several young English ladies who live with her, not as companions, but, shall I say, secretaries? Do you understand the difference? She treats them like friends or relatives, and they all belong to the very best social class, some of them indeed being daughters of English peers. If Lady Beltham, to whom I could speak about it, would admit you into her little company, I am sure you would be in a most delightful milieu, and Lady Beltham, whom, I know, you would please, would almost certainly interest herself in your future. She knows what unhappiness is as well as you do, my dear," he added, bending fondly over the girl, "and she would understand you."
"Your upbringing and background are such that taking on the challenging and sometimes painful role of governess in a family would be quite difficult for you. I don't mean to offend, but I should point out that becoming a governess these days requires a lot of study, and I’m not sure you’re exactly what they call a blue-stocking. However, I have an idea: for many years, I’ve been on friendly terms with Lady Beltham, who is part of the highest English society; you might have heard me mention her." Thérèse's eyes widened in astonishment, and Rambert continued, "A few months ago, Lady Beltham lost her husband under unusual circumstances, and since then, she has confided in me more than before. She’s extremely wealthy and very charitable, and she's often asked me to help manage some of her financial matters. I've noticed that she has several young English ladies living with her, not as companions, but more like secretaries, if you understand the difference. She treats them like friends or family, and they all come from the highest social class, some being the daughters of English nobles. If Lady Beltham agrees to let you join her little circle, I’m sure you would find yourself in a wonderful environment, and she would likely take an interest in your future, especially since she understands unhappiness just as you do, my dear," he added, leaning affectionately over the girl, "and she would empathize with you."
"Dear M. Rambert!" murmured Thérèse, much moved: "do that; speak to Lady Beltham about me; I should be so glad!"
"Dear M. Rambert!" Thérèse whispered, feeling very emotional. "Please do that; talk to Lady Beltham about me; I would be so happy!"
Thérèse did not finish all she would have said. A loud ring at the front door bell broke in upon her words, and Etienne Rambert rose and walked across the room.
Thérèse didn't finish what she wanted to say. A loud ring at the front door interrupted her, and Etienne Rambert got up and walked across the room.
"That must be the good Baronne de Vibray come for you," he said.
"That must be the nice Baronne de Vibray here for you," he said.
XIV. Miss Jeanne
After she had so roughly disposed of the enterprising Henri Verbier, whose most unseemly advances had so greatly scandalised her, Mlle. Jeanne took to her heels, directly she was out of sight of the Royal Palace Hotel, and ran like one possessed. She stood for a moment in the brilliantly lighted, traffic-crowded Avenue Wagram, shaking with excitement and with palpitating heart, and then mechanically hailed a passing cab and told the driver to take her towards the Bois. There she gave another heedless order to go to the boulevard Saint-Denis, but as the cab approached the place de l'Etoile she realised that she was once more near the Royal Palace Hotel, and stopping the driver by the tram lines she dismissed him and got into a tram that was going to the station of Auteuil. It was just half-past eleven when she reached the station.
After she had dealt so harshly with the ambitious Henri Verbier, whose inappropriate advances had greatly scandalized her, Mlle. Jeanne took off running the moment she was out of sight of the Royal Palace Hotel, sprinting like someone possessed. She paused for a moment on the brightly lit, traffic-filled Avenue Wagram, trembling with excitement and with a racing heart, and then automatically hailed a passing cab, telling the driver to take her toward the Bois. There, she carelessly ordered him to head to Boulevard Saint-Denis, but as the cab neared Place de l'Étoile, she realized she was once again close to the Royal Palace Hotel. Stopping the driver by the tram lines, she dismissed him and hopped onto a tram heading to the Auteuil station. It was just half-past eleven when she arrived at the station.
"When is the next train for Saint-Lazaire?" she asked.
"When is the next train to Saint-Lazaire?" she asked.
She learned that one was starting almost at once, and hurriedly taking a second-class ticket she jumped into a ladies' carriage and went as far as Courcelles. There she alighted, went out of the station, looked around her for a minute or two to get her bearings, and then walked slowly towards the rue Eugène-Flachat. She hesitated a second, and then walked firmly towards a particular house, and rang the bell.
She found out that one was leaving almost immediately, and quickly buying a second-class ticket, she hopped into a ladies' carriage and traveled to Courcelles. There, she got off, exited the station, took a moment to look around and get her bearings, then slowly headed towards rue Eugène-Flachat. After a brief hesitation, she confidently approached a specific house and rang the bell.
"A lady to see you, sir," the footman said to M. Rambert.
"A lady is here to see you, sir," the footman said to M. Rambert.
"Bring her in here at once," said M. Rambert, supposing that the man had kept the Baronne de Vibray waiting in the anteroom.
"Bring her in here right away," said M. Rambert, assuming that the man had kept the Baronne de Vibray waiting in the foyer.
The drawing-room door was opened a little way, and someone[141] came in and stepped quickly into the shadow by the door. Thérèse, who had risen to hurry towards the visitor, stopped short when she perceived that it was a stranger and not her guardian. Noticing her action, M. Etienne Rambert turned and looked at the person who had entered.
The drawing-room door was opened slightly, and someone[141] came in and quickly stepped into the shadow by the door. Thérèse, who had gotten up to rush towards the visitor, stopped abruptly when she realized it was a stranger and not her guardian. Noticing her reaction, M. Etienne Rambert turned and looked at the person who had come in.
It was a lady.
It was a woman.
"To what am I indebted——" he began with a bow; and then, having approached the visitor, he broke off short. "Good heavens——!"
"To what do I owe this——" he started with a bow; and then, as he got closer to the visitor, he abruptly stopped. "Good heavens——!"
The bell rang a second time, and on this occasion the Baronne de Vibray hurried into the room, a radiant incarnation of gaiety.
The bell rang a second time, and this time the Baronne de Vibray rushed into the room, a bright embodiment of joy.
"I am most dreadfully late!" she exclaimed, and was hurrying towards M. Etienne Rambert with outstretched hands, full of some amusing story she had to tell him, when she too caught sight of the strange lady standing stiffly in the corner of the room, with downcast eyes.
"I’m so terribly late!" she exclaimed, rushing toward M. Etienne Rambert with her hands outstretched, eager to share some funny story she had for him, when she suddenly noticed the strange lady standing rigidly in the corner of the room, her eyes cast down.
Etienne Rambert repressed his first emotion, smiled to the Baronne, and then went towards the mysterious lady.
Etienne Rambert pushed aside his initial emotion, smiled at the Baronne, and then approached the mysterious woman.
"Madame," he said, not a muscle of his face moving, "may I trouble you to come into my study?"
"Madam," he said, keeping his face completely still, "could I ask you to come into my office?"
"Who is that lady, M. Rambert?" said Thérèse when presently M. Rambert came back into the drawing-room. "And how white you are!"
"Who is that woman, M. Rambert?" Thérèse said when M. Rambert came back into the living room. "And you look so pale!"
M. Rambert forced a smile.
M. Rambert smiled.
"I am rather tired, dear. I have had a great deal to do these last few days."
"I’m pretty tired, dear. I’ve had a lot to do these last few days."
The Baronne de Vibray was full of instant apologies.
The Baronne de Vibray was quick to apologize.
"It is all my fault," she exclaimed. "I am dreadfully sorry to have kept you up so late," and in a few minutes more the Baronne's car was speeding towards the rue Boissy-d'Anglais.
"It’s completely my fault," she said. "I’m really sorry for keeping you up so late," and in just a few more minutes, the Baronne's car was racing toward rue Boissy-d'Anglais.
M. Rambert hurried back to his study, shut and locked the door behind him, and almost sprang towards the unknown lady, his fists clenched, his eyes starting out of his head.
M. Rambert rushed back to his study, shut and locked the door behind him, and nearly lunged at the unknown woman, his fists clenched and his eyes wide open.
"Charles!" he exclaimed.
"Charles!" he shouted.
"Papa!" the girl replied, and sank upon a sofa.[142]
"Dad!" the girl said, and collapsed onto a sofa.[142]
There was silence. Etienne Rambert seemed utterly dumbfounded.
There was silence. Etienne Rambert looked completely stunned.
"I won't, I won't remain disguised as a woman any longer. I've done with it. I cannot bear it!" the strange creature murmured.
"I won't, I won't pretend to be a woman any longer. I'm done with it. I can't stand it!" the strange creature murmured.
"You must!" said Rambert harshly, imperiously. "I insist!"
"You have to!" Rambert said harshly, in a commanding tone. "I insist!"
The pseudo Mlle. Jeanne slowly took off the heavy wig that concealed her real features, and tore away the corsage that compressed her bosom, revealing the strong and muscular frame of a young man.
The fake Mlle. Jeanne slowly removed the heavy wig that hid her true features and ripped off the corset that squeezed her chest, revealing the strong and muscular body of a young man.
"No, I will not," replied the strange individual, to whom M. Rambert had not hesitated to give the name of Charles. "I would rather anything else happened."
"No, I won't," replied the odd person, to whom M. Rambert had not hesitated to give the name of Charles. "I'd rather anything else happen."
"You have got to expiate," Etienne Rambert said with the same harshness.
"You need to make amends," Etienne Rambert said with the same harshness.
"The expiation is too great," the young fellow answered. "The torture is unendurable."
"The punishment is too much," the young guy replied. "The pain is unbearable."
"Charles," said M. Rambert very gravely, "do you forget that legally, civilly, you are dead?"
"Charles," M. Rambert said very seriously, "are you forgetting that legally and officially, you are dead?"
"I would a thousand times rather be really dead!" the unhappy lad exclaimed.
"I'd rather be really dead a thousand times!" the unhappy boy exclaimed.
"Alas!" his father murmured, speaking very fast, "I thought your mind was more unhinged than it really is. I saved your life, regardless of all risk, because I thought you were insane, and now I know you are a criminal! Oh, yes, I know things, I know your life!"
"Wow!" his father exclaimed, speaking quickly, "I thought your mind was more unstable than it actually is. I saved your life, despite the risks, because I believed you were crazy, and now I find out you're a criminal! Oh, yes, I know things, I know your story!"
"Father," said Charles Rambert with so stern and determined an expression that Etienne Rambert felt a moment's fear. "I want to know first of all how you managed to save my life and make out that I was dead. Was that just chance, or was it planned deliberately?"
"Father," Charles Rambert said, his serious and determined expression causing Etienne Rambert a moment of fear. "I want to know first how you managed to save my life and make it seem like I was dead. Was that just by chance, or was it planned deliberately?"
Confronted with this new firmness of his son's, Etienne Rambert dropped his peremptory tone; his shoulders drooped in distress.
Confronted with this new resolve from his son, Etienne Rambert dropped his commanding tone; his shoulders slumped in distress.
"Can one anticipate things like that?" he said. "When we parted, my heart bled to think that you, my son, must fall into the hands of justice, and that your feet must tread the path that led to the scaffold or, at least, to the galleys; I wondered how I[143] could save you; then chance, chance, mark you, brought that poor drowned body in my way: I saw the fortunate coincidence of a faint resemblance, and resolved to pass it off for you; I got those woman's clothes which you exchanged for yours, buried the dead man's clothes and put yours on the corpse. Do you know, Charles, that I have suffered too? Do you know what agony and torture I, as a man of honour, have endured? Have you not heard the story of my appearance at the Assizes and of my humiliation in court?"
"Can anyone really predict things like that?" he said. "When we parted, it broke my heart to think that you, my son, would have to face justice, and that you might walk the path leading to the gallows or, at best, to the galleys; I wondered how I could save you; then fate, I tell you, brought that poor drowned body to me: I noticed a lucky resemblance and decided to pass it off as you; I got those women's clothes that you swapped for yours, buried the dead man's clothes, and put yours on the corpse. Do you know, Charles, that I have suffered too? Do you know what agony and torture I, as a man of honor, have gone through? Haven't you heard about my appearance at the Assizes and my humiliation in court?"
"You did all that!" Charles Rambert murmured. "Strange chance, indeed!" Then his tone changed and he sobbed. "Oh, my poor father, what an awful fatality it all is!" Suddenly he sprang to his feet. "But I committed no crime, papa! I never killed the Marquise de Langrune! Oh, do believe me! Why, you have just this minute said that you know I am not mad!"
"You did all that!" Charles Rambert whispered. "What a weird twist of fate!" Then his tone shifted, and he cried. "Oh, my poor father, what a terrible tragedy this all is!" Suddenly, he jumped to his feet. "But I didn't commit any crime, Dad! I never killed the Marquise de Langrune! Oh, please believe me! Just a moment ago, you said you know I'm not insane!"
Etienne Rambert looked at his son with distress.
Etienne Rambert looked at his son with worry.
"Not mad, my poor boy? Yet perhaps you were mad—then?" Then he stopped abruptly. "Don't let us go over all that again! I forbid it absolutely." He leaned back on his writing-table, folded his arms and asked sternly: "Have you come here only to tell me that?"
"Not upset, my poor boy? But maybe you were upset—then?" Then he suddenly stopped. "Let's not revisit all that! I absolutely forbid it." He leaned back on his writing desk, crossed his arms, and asked sternly: "Did you come here just to tell me that?"
The curt question seemed to affect the lad strangely. All his former audacity dropped from him. Nervously he stammered:
The blunt question seemed to impact the guy in an odd way. All his previous confidence faded away. Anxiously, he stuttered:
"I can't remain a woman any longer!"
"I can't be a woman any longer!"
"Why not?" snapped Etienne Rambert.
"Why not?" retorted Etienne Rambert.
"I can't."
"I can't."
The two men looked at each other in silence, as if trying to read one another's thoughts. Then Etienne Rambert seemed to see the inner meaning of the words his son had just said.
The two men stared at each other in silence, as if trying to figure out what the other was thinking. Then Etienne Rambert appeared to understand the deeper meaning behind his son's words.
"I see!" he answered slowly. "I understand.... The Royal Palace Hotel, where Mlle. Jeanne held a trusted post, has just been the scene of a daring robbery. Obviously, if anyone could prove that Charles Rambert and the new cashier were one and the same person——"
"I get it!" he replied slowly. "I understand.... The Royal Palace Hotel, where Mlle. Jeanne had a trusted position, has just been the site of a bold robbery. Clearly, if anyone could show that Charles Rambert and the new cashier were the same person——"
But the young fellow understood the insinuation and burst out:
But the young guy got the hint and shouted:
"I did not commit that robbery!"
"I didn't steal anything!"
"You did!" Etienne Rambert insisted: "you did. I read the[144] newspaper accounts of the robbery, read them with all the agony that only a father like me with a son like you could feel. The detectives and the magistrates were at a loss to find the key to the mystery, but I saw clearly and at once what the solution of the mystery was. And I knew and understood because I knew it was—you!"
"You did!" Etienne Rambert insisted. "You did. I read the [144] newspaper articles about the robbery, and I felt every bit of the pain that only a father like me with a son like you could experience. The detectives and magistrates couldn't figure out the key to the mystery, but I understood right away what the answer was. And I knew it was—you!"
"I did not commit the robbery," Charles Rambert shouted. "Do you mean to begin all your horrible insinuations again, as you did at Beaulieu?" he demanded in almost threatening tones. "What evil spirit obsesses you? Why will you insist that your unhappy son is a criminal? I had nothing to do with those robberies at the hotel; I swear I had not, father!"
"I didn't rob the place," Charles Rambert shouted. "Are you going to start all your awful accusations again like you did at Beaulieu?" he demanded in nearly threatening tones. "What kind of evil spirit is haunting you? Why do you insist that your unfortunate son is a criminal? I had nothing to do with those robberies at the hotel; I swear I didn't, Dad!"
M. Rambert shrugged his shoulders and clasped his hands.
M. Rambert shrugged and clasped his hands.
"What have I done," he muttered, "to have so heavy a cross laid on me?" He turned again to his son. "Your defence is childish. What is the use of mere denials? Words don't mean anything without proofs to support them." The lad was silent, seeming to think it useless to attempt to convince a father who appeared so certain of his guilt, and also crushed by the thought of all that had happened at the hotel. His father betrayed some uneasiness at a new thought that had come into his mind. "I told you not to come to me again except as a last resource, when punishment was actually overtaking you, or when you had proved your innocence: why are you here now? Has something happened that I do not know about? What has happened? What else have you done? Speak!"
"What have I done," he muttered, "to have such a heavy burden placed on me?" He turned back to his son. "Your defense is childish. What’s the point of just denying it? Words don’t mean anything without proof to back them up." The boy was silent, seeming to think it pointless to try to convince a father who seemed so sure of his guilt, and also overwhelmed by the thought of everything that had happened at the hotel. His father showed some unease at a new thought that had entered his mind. "I told you not to come to me again unless it was a last resort, when punishment was actually catching up to you, or when you had proven your innocence: why are you here now? Did something happen that I don’t know about? What has happened? What else have you done? Speak!"
Charles Rambert answered in a toneless voice, as if hypnotised:
Charles Rambert replied in a flat voice, as if he were in a trance:
"There has been a detective in the hotel for the last few days. He called himself Henri Verbier, and was disguised, but I knew him, for I had seen him too lately, and in circumstances too deeply impressed upon my mind for me to be able to forget him, although I only saw him then for a few minutes."
"There has been a detective at the hotel for the past few days. He called himself Henri Verbier and was in disguise, but I recognized him because I had seen him too recently and in conditions that left a strong impression on my mind for me to forget him, even though I only saw him for a few minutes."
"What do you mean?" said the elder man uneasily.
"What do you mean?" the older man said, feeling uneasy.
"I mean that Juve was at the Royal Palace Hotel."
"I mean that Juve was at the Royal Palace Hotel."
"Juve?" exclaimed Etienne Rambert. "And then—go on!"
"Juve?" Etienne Rambert exclaimed. "And then—keep going!"
"Juve, disguised as Henri Verbier, subjected me to a kind of[145] examination, and I don't know what conclusion he came to. Then, this evening, barely two hours ago, he came up to my room and had a long talk, and while he was trying to get some information from me about a matter that I know nothing about—for I swear, papa, that I had nothing whatever to do with the robbery—he came up to me and took hold of me as a man does when he wants to make up to a woman. And I lost my head! I felt that in another minute all would be up with me—that he would establish my identity, which he perhaps suspected already—and I thought of all you had done to save my life by representing that I was dead, and——"
"Juve, pretending to be Henri Verbier, put me through some sort of[145] interrogation, and I’m not sure what he figured out. Then, just this evening, only two hours ago, he came to my room and we talked for a long time. While he was trying to pry some information out of me about something I know nothing about—for I swear, Dad, I had nothing to do with the robbery—he approached me and grabbed me like a man does when he wants to flirt with a woman. And I lost my composure! I realized that in another moment everything would be over for me—that he would find out who I really am, which he might already suspect—and I thought about all you had done to save my life by claiming I was dead, and——"
Charles paused for breath. His father's fists were clenched and his face contracted.
Charles took a moment to catch his breath. His father's fists were tightly clenched, and his face was tense.
"Go on!" he said, "go on, but speak lower!"
"Go ahead!" he said, "keep going, but speak quietly!"
"As Juve came close," Charles went on, "I dealt him a terrific blow on the forehead, and he fell like a stone. And I got away!"
"As Juve got close," Charles continued, "I gave him a huge hit on the forehead, and he dropped like a rock. And I escaped!"
"Is he dead?" Etienne Rambert whispered.
"Is he dead?" Etienne Rambert asked quietly.
"I don't know."
"I don't know."
For ten minutes Charles Rambert remained alone in the study, where his father had left him, thinking deeply. Then the door opened and Etienne Rambert came back carrying a bundle of clothes.
For ten minutes, Charles Rambert stayed alone in the study, where his father had left him, lost in thought. Then the door opened, and Etienne Rambert returned with a bundle of clothes.
"There you are," he said to his son: "here are some man's clothes. Put them on, and go!"
"There you are," he said to his son. "Here are some men's clothes. Put them on and go!"
The young man hastily took off his woman's garments and dressed himself in silence, while his father walked up and down the room, plunged in deepest thought. Twice he asked: "Are you quite sure it was Juve?" and twice his son replied "Quite sure." And once again Etienne Rambert asked, in tones that betrayed his keen anxiety: "Did you kill him?" and Charles Rambert shrugged his shoulders and replied: "I told you before, I do not know."
The young man quickly removed the woman's clothes and got dressed in silence, while his father paced the room, lost in deep thought. Twice he asked, "Are you absolutely sure it was Juve?" and twice his son answered, "Absolutely sure." And once again, Etienne Rambert asked, his voice showing his intense worry, "Did you kill him?" Charles Rambert shrugged and replied, "I told you before, I don’t know."
And now Charles Rambert stood upon the threshold of the house, about to leave his father without a word of farewell or parting embrace. M. Etienne Rambert stayed him, holding out a pocket-book, filled full with bank-notes.
And now Charles Rambert stood at the door of the house, ready to leave his father without a word of goodbye or a farewell hug. M. Etienne Rambert stopped him, extending a wallet stuffed with cash.
"There: take that," he said, "and go!"
"There: take that," he said, "and go!"
XV. The Crazy Woman's Plan
When Dr. Biron built his famous private asylum in the very heart of Passy, intended, according to his prospectus, to provide a retreat for people suffering from nervous breakdown or from overwork or over-excitement, and to offer hospital treatment to the insane, in order to secure a kind of official sanction for his institution, he took the wise precaution to proclaim from the housetops that he would enlist the services of ex-medical officers of the hospitals. The idea was a shrewd and a successful one, and his establishment throve.
When Dr. Biron built his well-known private asylum in the center of Passy, which, according to his brochure, was meant to be a retreat for people dealing with nervous breakdowns, overwork, or extreme stress, and to provide hospital treatment for the mentally ill to gain some official approval for his facility, he wisely announced everywhere that he would hire former medical officers from hospitals. This strategy was clever and successful, and his institution prospered.
Perret and Sembadel were having breakfast, and also were grumbling.
Perret and Sembadel were having breakfast and complaining.
"I shouldn't curse the meanness of the management quite so much if they didn't put us on to all the jobs," said Sembadel. "Hang it all, man, we are both qualified, and when we undertook to assist Dr. Biron we did so, I presume, in order to top off our theoretical training with some practical clinical experience."
"I shouldn't complain about the management's unfairness so much if they didn't assign us to all the tasks," said Sembadel. "Come on, we're both qualified, and when we agreed to help Dr. Biron, I assume we did it to enhance our theoretical training with some real clinical experience."
"Who's stopping you?" Perret enquired.
"Who's stopping you?" Perret asked.
"How can we find the time, when besides all our actual work with the patients, we have to do all this administrative work, writing to people to say how the patients are, and all that? That ought to be done by clerks, not by us."
"How can we find the time when, on top of all our actual work with the patients, we also have to handle all this administrative stuff, like writing to people to update them on how the patients are doing? That should be handled by clerks, not us."
"Isn't one job as good as another?" Perret retorted. "Besides, we are the only people who know how the patients really are, so it's common sense that we should have to write to their friends."
"Isn't one job just as good as another?" Perret shot back. "Besides, we’re the only ones who truly know how the patients are doing, so it makes sense that we should reach out to their friends."
"They might let us have a secretary, anyhow," Sembadel growled.[147]
"They might let us have a secretary, anyway," Sembadel grumbled.[147]
Perret saw that his friend was in a bad temper, so did not try to carry on the argument.
Perret noticed that his friend was in a bad mood, so he didn't try to continue the argument.
"Say," he said, "you ought to make a special note of that case of No. 25, for your thesis. She was in your ward for about six months, wasn't she?"
"Hey," he said, "you should definitely take note of that case of No. 25 for your thesis. She was in your ward for around six months, right?"
"No. 25?" said Sembadel. "Yes, I know: a woman named Rambert; age about forty; hallucination that people are persecuting her; anæmic, with alternate crises of excitement and melancholia, punctuated by fits of passion; treatment: rest, nourishment, anodynes."
"No. 25?" said Sembadel. "Yeah, I know: a woman named Rambert; around forty years old; she believes people are out to get her; she's anemic, with alternating periods of excitement and depression, mixed with outbursts of anger; treatment: rest, proper nutrition, pain relief."
"You evidently remember the case distinctly."
"You clearly remember the case well."
"She interested me; she has marvellous eyes. Well, what about her?"
"She caught my attention; she has amazing eyes. So, what about her?"
"Why, when she was moved into my pavilion the diagnosis was bad and the prognosis very bad: she was supposed to be incurable. Just go and see her now: her brain is restored: she's a new woman." He came to the table and picked up some notepaper. "I wrote to her husband a day or two ago and told him he might expect to hear that his wife had recovered, but I imagine my letter miscarried, for I've had no answer. I have a good mind to write to him again and ask for permission to send her to the convalescent home. The mischief of it is that this Etienne Rambert may want to remove her altogether, and that would mean one paying patient less, which would put our worthy director in a bad temper for a month."
"Why, when she was brought into my pavilion, the diagnosis was grim and the prognosis even worse: they thought she was hopeless. Just go see her now: her mind is back to normal; she's a whole new person." He walked over to the table and grabbed some notepaper. "I wrote to her husband a day or two ago and told him he could expect to hear that his wife had recovered, but I think my letter got lost, since I haven't received a reply. I'm tempted to write to him again and ask for permission to send her to the recovery home. The problem is that this Etienne Rambert might want to take her away completely, and that would mean one less paying patient, which would put our esteemed director in a bad mood for a month."
He turned to his correspondence, and for some minutes the silence in the room was only broken by the scratching of pens on paper. Then an attendant came in, bringing a quantity of letters. Perret picked them up and began to sort them out.
He turned to his correspondence, and for a few minutes, the silence in the room was only interrupted by the sound of pens scratching on paper. Then an attendant came in with a stack of letters. Perret picked them up and started sorting them out.
"None for you," he said to Sembadel. "Not one of those little mauve envelopes which you look for every day and which decide what your temper will be. I must look out for storms."
"None for you," he said to Sembadel. "Not a single one of those little mauve envelopes that you search for every day and that determine your mood. I have to be cautious about storms."
"Shan't even have time to grouse to-day," Sembadel growled again. "You forget that Swelding pays us an official visit to-day."
"Won't even have time to complain today," Sembadel grumbled again. "Don't forget that Swelding is paying us an official visit today."
"The Danish professor? Is it this morning that he is coming?"
"The Danish professor? Is he coming this morning?"
"So it seems."
"Looks like it."
"Just one of those foreign savants who haven't succeeded in becoming famous at home and so go abroad to worry other people under a pretext of investigations. That's why he wants to come here. Wrote some beastly little pamphlet on the ideontology of the hyper-imaginative. Never heard of it myself."
"Just one of those foreign experts who haven't managed to become famous at home and so go abroad to bother other people under the guise of research. That's why he wants to come here. Wrote some ridiculous little pamphlet on the ideology of the overly imaginative. Never heard of it myself."
The conversation dropped, and presently the two men went off to their wards to see their patients, and warn the attendants to have everything in apple-pie order for the official inspection.
The conversation slowed down, and soon the two men headed to their wards to check on their patients and remind the attendants to have everything perfectly in order for the official inspection.
Meantime, in the great drawing-room, elaborate courtesies were being exchanged between Dr. Biron and Professor Swelding.
Meantime, in the grand living room, elaborate formalities were being exchanged between Dr. Biron and Professor Swelding.
Dr. Biron was a man of about forty, with a high-coloured face and an active, vigorous frame. He gesticulated freely and spoke in an unctuous, fawning tone.
Dr. Biron was a man of around forty, with a flushed face and a lively, strong physique. He used lots of gestures and spoke in a smooth, flattering tone.
"I am delighted at the great compliment you pay me by coming here, sir," he said. "When I started this institution five years ago I certainly did not dare to hope that it would so soon win sufficient reputation to entitle it to the honour of inspection by men so eminent in the scientific world as yourself."
"I’m really glad for the huge compliment you give me by coming here, sir," he said. "When I started this institution five years ago, I honestly didn’t think it would gain enough recognition so quickly to deserve a visit from someone as esteemed in the scientific community as you."
The professor listened with a courteous smile but evinced no hurry in replying.
The professor listened with a polite smile but showed no rush in responding.
Professor Swelding was certainly a remarkable figure. He might have been sixty, but he bore very lightly the weight of the years that laid their snows upon his thick and curly but startlingly white hair. It was this hair that attracted attention first; it was of extraordinary thickness and was joined on to a heavy moustache and a long and massive beard. He was like a man who might have taken a vow never to cut his hair. It covered his ears and grew low upon his forehead, so that hardly a vestige of the face could be seen, while, further, all the expression of the eyes was concealed behind large blue spectacles. The professor was enveloped in a heavy cloak, in spite of the bright sunshine; evidently he was one of those men from the cold North who do not know what real warmth is and have no idea of what it means to be too thickly clothed. He spoke French correctly, but with a slight accent and a slow enunciation that betrayed a foreign origin.[149]
Professor Swelding was definitely an impressive figure. He might have been around sixty, but he wore the years lightly on his thick, curly hair that was strikingly white. This hair drew attention first; it was incredibly thick and complemented by a heavy mustache and a long, bushy beard. He looked like someone who had vowed never to cut his hair. It covered his ears and descended low on his forehead, making it hard to see much of his face, while the expression in his eyes was hidden behind large blue glasses. The professor was wrapped in a heavy cloak despite the bright sunshine; clearly, he was one of those people from the cold North who don’t know what real warmth feels like and have no concept of dressing too warmly. He spoke French correctly, but with a slight accent and a slow way of speaking that revealed his foreign background.[149]
"I was really anxious, sir, to observe for myself the measures you have taken which have set your institution in the forefront of establishments of the kind," he replied. "I have read with the very greatest interest your various communications to the transactions of learned societies. It is a great advantage for a practitioner like myself to be able to profit by the experience of a savant of your high standing."
"I was really eager, sir, to see for myself the steps you’ve taken that have put your institution at the forefront of similar establishments," he replied. "I have read your various communications to learned societies with great interest. It’s a significant advantage for a practitioner like me to benefit from the experience of a scholar of your caliber."
A few further compliments were exchanged and then Dr. Biron suggested a visit to the various wards, and led his guest out into the grounds of the institution.
A few more compliments were exchanged, and then Dr. Biron suggested a tour of the various wards, leading his guest out into the grounds of the facility.
If Dr. Biron did not possess that theoretical knowledge of insanity which has made French alienists famous throughout the world, he was certainly a first-rate organiser. His sanatorium was a model one. It was situated in one of the wealthiest, quietest and airiest quarters of Paris, and stood in a vast enclosure behind high walls; within this enclosure a number of small pavilions were built, all attractive in design, and communicating by broad flights of steps with a beautiful garden studded with trees and shrubs, but further subdivided into a series of little gardens separated from one another by white latticed palings.
If Dr. Biron didn't have the theoretical knowledge of mental illness that has made French psychiatrists famous worldwide, he was definitely an excellent organizer. His sanatorium was an exemplary one. It was located in one of the wealthiest, quietest, and breeziest areas of Paris, set within a large area surrounded by high walls; inside this area, there were several small pavilions, all nicely designed, connected by wide staircases to a lovely garden filled with trees and shrubs, which was further divided into a series of smaller gardens separated by white lattice fences.
"You see, Professor, I rely entirely on the isolation principle. A single block would have involved a deleterious collocation of various types of insanity, so I built this series of small pavilions, where my patients can be segregated according to their type of alienation. The system has great therapeutic advantages, and I am sure it is the explanation of my high percentage of cures."
"You see, Professor, I depend entirely on the isolation principle. A single facility would have led to a harmful mix of different types of mental illness, so I created this series of small pavilions where my patients can be separated based on their specific issues. This system has significant therapeutic benefits, and I'm confident it explains my high cure rate."
Professor Swelding nodded approval.
Professor Swelding nodded in approval.
"We apply the system of segregation in Denmark," he said, "but we have never carried it so far as to divide the general grounds. I see that each of your pavilions has its own private garden."
"We use a system of segregation in Denmark," he said, "but we've never taken it so far as to separate the main grounds. I notice that each of your pavilions has its own private garden."
"I regard that as indispensable," Dr. Biron declared. He led his visitor to one of the little gardens, where a man of about fifty was walking about between two attendants. "This man is a megalomaniac," he said: "he believes that he is the Almighty."
"I see that as essential," Dr. Biron said. He brought his guest to one of the small gardens, where a man in his fifties was walking around with two attendants. "This guy is a megalomaniac," he mentioned, "he thinks he is God."
"What is your treatment here?" Professor Swelding enquired. "I am aware that the books prescribe isolation, but that is not sufficient by itself."[150]
"What’s your approach here?" Professor Swelding asked. "I know the books recommend isolation, but that alone isn’t enough."[150]
"I nurse the brain by nursing the body," Dr. Biron replied. "I build up my patient's system by careful attention to hygiene, diet, and rest, and I pretend to ignore his mental alienation. There is always a spark of sound sense in a diseased brain. This man imagines he is the Almighty, but when he is hungry he has to ask for something to eat, and then we pretend to wonder why he has any need to eat if he is the Almighty; he has to concoct some explanation, and very gradually his reasoning power is restored. A man ceases to be insane the moment he begins to comprehend that he is insane."
"I take care of the mind by taking care of the body," Dr. Biron replied. "I strengthen my patient’s system through careful attention to hygiene, diet, and rest, while I act like I'm ignoring his mental issues. There’s always a little bit of clarity in a troubled mind. This man thinks he’s the Almighty, but when he gets hungry, he has to ask for food, and then we feign surprise at why he needs to eat if he’s truly the Almighty; he has to come up with some explanation, and little by little, his reasoning skills come back. A person stops being insane the moment they start to realize that they are insane."
The Professor followed the doctor, casting curious eyes at the various patients who were walking in their gardens.
The professor followed the doctor, watching with curiosity as the different patients strolled through their gardens.
"Have you many cures?"
"Do you have many cures?"
"That is a difficult question to answer," said Dr. Biron. "The statistics are so very different in the different categories of insanity."
"That's a tough question to answer," Dr. Biron said. "The statistics vary so much across the different categories of mental illness."
"Of course," said Professor Swelding; "but take some particular type of dementia, say, hallucination of persecution. What percentage of cures can you show there?"
"Of course," said Professor Swelding, "but consider a specific type of dementia, like persecution hallucinations. What percentage of cures do you have for that?"
"Twenty per cent absolute recoveries, and forty per cent definite improvements," the doctor replied promptly, and as the Professor evinced unmistakable astonishment at so high a percentage, Dr. Biron took him familiarly by the arm and drew him along. "I will show you a patient who actually is to be sent home in a day or two. I believe that she is completely cured, or on the very point of being completely cured."
"Twenty percent complete recoveries and forty percent definite improvements," the doctor replied quickly, and when the Professor showed clear surprise at such a high percentage, Dr. Biron took him by the arm casually and led him along. "I’ll show you a patient who is actually going to be sent home in a day or two. I believe she is fully cured, or very close to being fully cured."
A woman of about forty was sitting in one of the gardens by the side of an attendant, quietly sewing. Dr. Biron paused to draw his visitor's particular attention to her.
A woman around forty was sitting in one of the gardens next to an attendant, quietly sewing. Dr. Biron stopped to point her out to his visitor.
"That lady belongs to one of the best of our great merchant families. She is Mme. Alice Rambert, wife of Etienne Rambert, the rubber merchant. She has been under my care for nearly ten months. When she came here she was in the last stage of debility and anæmia and suffered from the most characteristic hallucination of all: she thought that assassins were all round her. I have built up her physical system, and now I have cured her mind. At the present moment that lady is not mad at all, in the proper sense of the term."[151]
"That lady is from one of the top merchant families. She is Mme. Alice Rambert, wife of Etienne Rambert, the rubber merchant. I've been taking care of her for almost ten months. When she arrived here, she was severely weak and anemic, and she was experiencing the most common hallucination: she believed that assassins were surrounding her. I've strengthened her body, and now I've helped her mind. Right now, that lady is not crazy at all, in the truest sense of the word."[151]
"She never shows any symptoms of reverting to her morbid condition?" Professor Swelding enquired with interest.
"She never shows any signs of going back to her unhealthy state?" Professor Swelding asked, intrigued.
"Never."
"Never."
"And would not, even if violently upset?"
"And wouldn't it, even if really shaken up?"
"I do not think so."
"I don’t think so."
"May I talk to her?"
"Can I talk to her?"
"Certainly," and Dr. Biron led the visitor towards the seat on which the patient was sitting. "Madame Rambert," he said, "may I present Professor Swelding to you? He has heard that you are here and would like to pay his respects."
"Sure," Dr. Biron said as he guided the visitor to the seat where the patient was sitting. "Madame Rambert," he continued, "I'd like to introduce you to Professor Swelding. He learned that you’re here and wanted to come by to pay his respects."
Mme. Rambert put down her needlework and rose and looked at the Danish professor.
Mme. Rambert set aside her needlework, stood up, and looked at the Danish professor.
"I am delighted to make the gentleman's acquaintance," she said, "but I should like to know how he was aware of my existence, my dear doctor."
"I’m happy to meet the gentleman," she said, "but I’d like to know how he found out about me, my dear doctor."
"I regret that I cannot claim to know you, madame," said Professor Swelding, replying for Dr. Biron, "but I know that in addressing you I shall be speaking to the inmate of this institution who will testify most warmly to the scientific skill and the devotion of Dr. Biron."
"I’m sorry that I can’t say I know you, ma’am," said Professor Swelding, speaking for Dr. Biron, "but I do know that when I talk to you, I’ll be speaking to the person in this institution who can speak most highly of Dr. Biron’s scientific expertise and dedication."
"At all events," Mme. Rambert replied coldly, "he carries his kindness to the extent of wishing his patients never to be dull, since he brings unexpected visitors to see them."
"Anyway," Mme. Rambert replied coolly, "he takes his kindness so far as to want his patients to never feel bored, since he brings unexpected visitors to see them."
The phrase was an implicit reproach of Dr. Biron's too ready inclination to exhibit his patients as so many rare and curious wild animals, and it stung him all the more because he was convinced that Mme. Rambert was perfectly sane. He pretended not to hear what she said, giving some order to the attendant, Berthe, who was standing respectfully by.
The phrase was an unspoken criticism of Dr. Biron's eagerness to showcase his patients like rare and interesting wild animals, and it bothered him even more because he believed that Mme. Rambert was completely sane. He acted like he didn't hear what she said, giving some instructions to the attendant, Berthe, who stood by respectfully.
"I understand, madame," Professor Swelding replied gently. "You object to my visit as an intrusion?"
"I understand, ma'am," Professor Swelding replied softly. "You see my visit as an intrusion?"
Mme. Rambert had picked up her work and already was sewing again, but suddenly she sprang up, so abruptly that the professor recoiled, and exclaimed sharply:
Mme. Rambert had picked up her work and was already sewing again, but suddenly she jumped up so abruptly that the professor flinched and exclaimed sharply:
"Who called me? Who called me? Who——"
"Who called me? Who called me? Who——"
The Professor was attempting to speak when the patient interrupted him.[152]
The Professor was trying to talk when the patient cut him off.[152]
"Oh!" she cried, "Alice! Alice! His voice—his voice! Go away! You frighten me! Who spoke? Go away! Oh, help! help!" and she fled screaming towards the far end of the garden, with the attendant and Dr. Biron running after her. With all the cleverness of the insane she managed to elude them, and continued to scream. "Oh, I recognised him! Do go away, I implore you! Go! Murder! Murder!"
"Oh!" she shouted, "Alice! Alice! His voice—his voice! Go away! You're scaring me! Who said that? Leave me alone! Oh, help! Help!" and she ran screaming towards the far end of the garden, with the attendant and Dr. Biron chasing after her. Using all the cunning of someone unhinged, she managed to escape them and kept screaming. "Oh, I recognized him! Please go away, I'm begging you! Go! Murder! Murder!"
The attendant tried to reassure the doctor.
The attendant tried to comfort the doctor.
"Don't be frightened, sir. She is not dangerous. I expect the visit from that gentleman has upset her."
"Don't worry, sir. She's not a threat. I think the visit from that guy has disturbed her."
The poor demented creature had taken refuge behind a clump of shrubs, and was standing there with eyes dilated with anguish fixed on the Professor and hand pointing to him, trembling in every limb.
The poor, frantic creature had taken shelter behind a bunch of bushes and was standing there with wide eyes filled with pain fixed on the Professor, hand pointing at him, shaking all over.
"Fantômas!" she cried: "Fantômas! There—I know him! Oh, help!"
"Fantômas!" she shouted. "Fantômas! There—I recognize him! Oh, help!"
The scene was horribly distressing, and Dr. Biron put an end to it by ordering the attendant to take Mme. Rambert to her room and induce her to rest, and to send at once for M. Perret. Then he turned to Professor Swelding.
The scene was incredibly distressing, and Dr. Biron ended it by instructing the attendant to take Mme. Rambert to her room and get her to rest, and to immediately call M. Perret. Then he turned to Professor Swelding.
"I am greatly distressed by this incident, Professor. It proves that the cure of this poor creature is by no means so assured as I had believed. But there are other cases which will not shake your faith in my judgment like this, I hope. Shall we go on?"
"I am really upset about this incident, Professor. It shows that the recovery of this poor creature is not as certain as I had thought. But there are other cases that I hope will not undermine your trust in my judgment like this one has. Should we continue?"
Professor Swelding tried to comfort the doctor.
Professor Swelding tried to console the doctor.
"The brain is a pathetically frail thing," he said. "You could not have a more striking case to prove it: that poor lady, whom you believed to be cured, suddenly having a typical crisis of her form of insanity provoked by—what? Neither you nor I look particularly like assassins, do we?" And he followed Dr. Biron, who was much discomfited, to be shown other matters of interest.
"The brain is a really fragile thing," he said. "You couldn't find a clearer example to prove it: that poor woman, who you thought was better, suddenly having a typical episode of her kind of insanity triggered by—what? Neither of us really looks like killers, right?" And he followed Dr. Biron, who seemed quite uncomfortable, to see other things of interest.
"Better now, madame? Are you going to be good?"
"Feeling better now, ma'am? Are you going to behave?"
Mme. Rambert was reclining on a sofa in her room, watching her attendant, Berthe, moving about and tidying up the slight[153] disorder caused by her recent ministrations. The patient made a little gesture of despair.
Mme. Rambert was lying on a sofa in her room, watching her helper, Berthe, moving around and cleaning up the slight[153] mess caused by her recent care. The patient made a small gesture of despair.
"Poor Berthe!" she said. "If you only knew how unhappy I am, and how sorry for having given way to that panic just now!"
"Poor Berthe!" she said. "If you only knew how unhappy I am and how sorry I am for giving in to that panic just now!"
"Oh, that was nothing," said the attendant. "The doctor won't attach any importance to that."
"Oh, that was nothing," said the attendant. "The doctor won’t think that’s a big deal."
"Yes, he will," said the patient with a weary smile. "I think he will attach importance to it, and in any case it will delay my discharge from this place."
"Yeah, he will," said the patient with a tired smile. "I think he’ll take it seriously, and in any case, it will keep me here longer."
"Not a bit of it, madame. Why, you know they have written to your home to say you are cured?"
"Not at all, ma'am. You know they've written to your home to say that you're better, right?"
Mme. Rambert did not reply for a minute or two. Then she said:
Mme. Rambert didn't say anything for a minute or two. Then she spoke:
"Tell me, Berthe, what do you understand by the word 'cured'?"
"Tell me, Berthe, what do you think the word 'cured' means?"
The attendant was rather nonplussed.
The attendant was quite confused.
"Why, it means that you are better: that you are quite well."
"Well, it means that you're doing better: that you're doing just fine."
Her patient smiled bitterly.
Her patient smiled sadly.
"It is true that my health is better now, and that my stay here has done me good. But that is not what I was talking about. What is your opinion about my madness?"
"It’s true that my health is better now and that being here has helped me. But that’s not what I was discussing. What do you think about my insanity?"
"You mustn't think about that," the attendant remonstrated. "You are no more mad than I am."
"You shouldn't think about that," the attendant insisted. "You aren't any crazier than I am."
"Oh, I know the worst symptom of madness is to declare you are not mad," Mme. Rambert answered sadly; "so I will be careful not to say it, Berthe. But, apart from this last panic, the reason for which I cannot tell you, have you ever known me do, or heard me say, anything that was utterly devoid of reason, in all the time that I have been in your charge?"
"Oh, I know the worst sign of madness is claiming you’re not mad," Mme. Rambert replied sadly; "so I’ll be careful not to say it, Berthe. But aside from this last panic, which I can't explain, have you ever known me to do or say anything that completely lacked reason during all the time I’ve been under your care?"
Struck by the remark, the attendant, in spite of herself, was obliged to confess:
Struck by the comment, the attendant, despite herself, had to admit:
"No, I never have—that is——"
"No, I haven't—wait—"
"That is," Mme. Rambert finished for her, "I have sometimes protested to you that I was the victim of an abominable persecution, and that there was a tragic mystery in my life: in short, that if I was shut up here, it was because someone wanted me[154] to be shut up. Come now, Berthe, has it never occurred to you that perhaps I was telling the truth?"
"That is," Mme. Rambert finished for her, "I’ve sometimes told you that I was the victim of terrible persecution, and that there was a tragic mystery in my life: in short, that if I was locked up here, it was because someone wanted me to be locked up. Come on, Berthe, hasn’t it ever occurred to you that maybe I was telling the truth?"
The attendant had been shaken for a minute by the calm self-possession of her patient; now she resumed her professional manner.
The attendant had been taken aback for a moment by her patient's calm confidence; now she returned to her professional demeanor.
"Don't worry any more, Mme. Rambert, for you know as well as I do that Dr. Biron acknowledges that you are cured now. You are going to leave the place and resume your ordinary life."
"Don't worry anymore, Mrs. Rambert, because you know just as well as I do that Dr. Biron agrees that you're cured now. You're going to leave this place and get back to your normal life."
"Ah, Berthe," said Mme. Rambert, twisting and untwisting her hands, "if you only knew! Why, if I leave this sanatorium, or rather if the doctor sends me back to my family, I shall certainly be put in some other sanatorium before two days are past! No, it isn't merely an idea that I have got into my head," she went on as the attendant protested. "Listen: during the whole ten months that I have been here, I have never once protested that I was not insane. I was quite glad to be in this place! For I felt safe here. But now I am not sure of that. I must go, but I must not go merely to return to my husband! I must be free, free to go to those who will help me to escape from the horrible trap in which I have spent the last few years of my life!"
"Ah, Berthe," said Mme. Rambert, twisting and untwisting her hands, "if you only knew! If I leave this sanatorium, or if the doctor sends me back to my family, I will definitely end up in another sanatorium within two days! No, it’s not just a notion I've gotten into my head," she continued as the attendant objected. "Listen: throughout the entire ten months I've been here, I never once claimed that I wasn't insane. I was actually glad to be in this place! Because I felt safe here. But now I'm not so sure. I have to leave, but I can't just go back to my husband! I need to be free, free to go to those who will help me escape from the terrible trap I’ve been stuck in for the last few years of my life!"
Mme. Rambert's earnest tone convinced the attendant in spite of her own instinct.
Mme. Rambert's serious tone convinced the attendant despite her own instincts.
"Yes?" she said enquiringly.
"Yes?" she said curiously.
"I suppose you know that I am rich, Berthe?" Mme. Rambert went on. "I have always been generous to you, and higher fees are paid for me here than are paid for any other patient. Would you like to make sure of your future for ever, and quite easily? I have heard you talk about getting married. Shall I give you a dot? You might lose your situation here, but if you trust me I will make it up to you a hundredfold, if you will help me to escape from this place! And it cannot be too soon! I have not a minute to lose!"
"I guess you know that I'm wealthy, right, Berthe?" Mme. Rambert continued. "I've always been generous to you, and I get higher fees here than any other patient. Would you like to secure your future for good, and pretty easily? I've heard you mention wanting to get married. Would you like me to give you a dowry? You might risk losing your job here, but if you trust me, I'll repay you many times over, if you help me escape from this place! And it can't be soon enough! I don't have a minute to waste!"
Berthe tried to get away from her patient, but Mme. Rambert held her back, almost by force.
Berthe tried to escape from her patient, but Mme. Rambert grabbed her, almost pulling her back.
"Tell me your price," she said. "How much do you want? A thousand pounds? Two thousand pounds?" and as the attendant, bewildered by the mere suggestion of such fabulous sums, was[155] silent, Mme. Rambert slipped a diamond ring off her finger and held it out to the young woman. "Take that as proof of my sincerity," she said. "If anybody asks me about it I will say that I have lost it. And from now, Berthe, begin to prepare a way for me to escape! The very night that I am free I swear you shall be a rich woman!"
"Tell me your price," she said. "How much do you want? A thousand pounds? Two thousand pounds?" The attendant, stunned by such huge amounts, was[155] silent, and Mme. Rambert took off a diamond ring from her finger and offered it to the young woman. "Take this as evidence of my sincerity," she said. "If anyone asks me about it, I'll say that I lost it. And from now on, Berthe, start figuring out a way for me to escape! The very night I’m free, I promise you’ll be a wealthy woman!"
Berthe got up, swaying, hardly knowing if she was awake or dreaming.
Berthe got up, swaying, barely aware of whether she was awake or dreaming.
"A rich woman!" she murmured. "A rich woman!" and over the girl's face there suddenly crept a horrible expression of cupidity and desire.
"A wealthy woman!" she whispered. "A wealthy woman!" and a terrible look of greed and longing suddenly crossed the girl's face.
XVI. Among the Market Workers
"Boulevard Rochechouart," said Berthe, the young asylum nurse, to the conductor as she sprang into the tram just as it was starting.
"Boulevard Rochechouart," said Berthe, the young asylum nurse, to the conductor as she jumped onto the tram just as it was leaving.
It was a September afternoon, one of the last fine days of the now fast-dying summer, and the girl had just got her fortnightly leave for forty-eight hours. She had gone off duty at noon, and now had until noon on the next day but one to resume her own personality and shake off the anxieties that beset all those who are charged with the constant care of the insane, the most distressing kind of patients that exists. As a general rule Berthe spent her fortnightly holidays with her old grand-parents in their cottage outside Paris, but on this occasion she had elected to remain in the city, influenced thereto by the long conversation she had had with the patient confided to her particular care, No. 25, Mme. Rambert. Since that first talk with her, on the day of Professor Swelding's visit to the asylum, she had had others, and Berthe had now elaborated a plan to enable the supposed lunatic to escape, and had decided to spend her short holiday in bringing the plan to a point.
It was a September afternoon, one of the last nice days of the quickly fading summer, and the girl had just received her biweekly leave for forty-eight hours. She had finished her shift at noon and now had until noon the day after tomorrow to reclaim her sense of self and let go of the worries that come with caring for the mentally ill, the most challenging patients there are. Generally, Berthe spent her biweekly vacations with her elderly grandparents in their cottage outside Paris, but this time she chose to stay in the city, influenced by the lengthy conversation she had with the patient under her care, No. 25, Mme. Rambert. Since that first talk with her on the day of Professor Swelding's visit to the asylum, she had had other discussions, and Berthe had now developed a plan to help the supposed lunatic escape and decided to use her short holiday to put the plan into action.
At the boulevard Rochechouart Berthe got out of the tram, looked around to get her bearings in the somewhat unfamiliar neighbourhood, and then turned into the rue Clignancourt and stood on the left-hand side of the street, looking at the shops. The third one was a wine shop, only the first of many in the street.
At the Rochechouart Boulevard, Berthe got off the tram, looked around to get her bearings in the somewhat unfamiliar neighborhood, and then turned onto Clignancourt Street, standing on the left side of the street, looking at the shops. The third one was a wine shop, just the first of many on the street.
Berthe pushed the door of this establishment a little way open and looked at the rather rowdy company gathered round[157] the zinc counter, all with flushed faces and all talking loudly. She did not venture inside, but in a clear voice asked, "Is M. Geoffroy here?" No definite answer was forthcoming, but the men turned round, hearing her enquiry, and seeing her pretty figure began to nudge one another and jest and laugh coarsely. "Come in, missy," said one of them, but already Berthe had quickly closed the door and lightly gone on her way.
Berthe opened the door of the place a little and looked at the rowdy group gathered around the zinc counter, all with flushed faces and talking loudly. She didn’t step inside but clearly asked, “Is Mr. Geoffroy here?” There wasn’t a clear answer, but the men turned around, heard her question, and seeing her pretty figure began nudging each other and laughing crudely. “Come in, missy,” said one of them, but Berthe had already quickly closed the door and walked away.
A few yards further on there was another bar, and into this, also, Berthe peeped and once more asked, "Is M. Geoffroy here?" adding by way of further explanation, "Hogshead Geoffroy, I mean." This time a roar of laughter followed, and the girl fled, flushed with indignation.
A few yards further on, there was another bar, and into this one, Berthe peeked and once again asked, "Is M. Geoffroy here?" adding for clarity, "I mean Hogshead Geoffroy." This time, there was a loud burst of laughter, and the girl hurried away, her face red with anger.
Yet she did not desist from her strange search, and at last, at the sixth shop, her question was answered by a deep bass voice from the far end of a smoke-clouded den. "Hogshead Geoffroy? Here!" and heaving a sigh of relief Berthe went inside the shop.
Yet she didn't give up on her unusual search, and finally, at the sixth shop, her question was answered by a deep bass voice from the far end of a smoke-filled room. "Hogshead Geoffroy? Here!" she sighed in relief and went inside the shop.
When you want to see M. "Hogshead" Geoffroy, your procedure is simplicity itself. As he has no known address, all you have to do is to start at the bottom of the rue Clignancourt on the left-hand side, look into every wineshop, and ask, in tones loud enough to be heard above the clatter of conversation, whether Hogshead Geoffroy is there, and it will be mighty bad luck if, at one or other of the bars, you do not hear the answer, "Hogshead Geoffroy? Here," followed immediately by that gentleman's order to the patronne: "Half a pint, please: the gentleman will pay!" It is a safe order; the patronne knows from past experience that she can serve the half-pint without anxiety: Hogshead Geoffroy rapidly drains it, and then holds out a huge and hairy hand to the visitor and enquires, "Well, what is it?"
When you want to see M. "Hogshead" Geoffroy, the process is super simple. Since he doesn't have a known address, just start at the bottom of rue Clignancourt on the left side, check out every wine shop, and ask loudly enough to cut through the chatter if Hogshead Geoffroy is there. It would be very unlucky if you didn't hear someone at one of the bars say, "Hogshead Geoffroy? Here," quickly followed by his order to the patronne: "Half a pint, please: the gentleman will pay!" It's a reliable order; the patronne knows from experience she can serve the half-pint without worry: Hogshead Geoffroy drinks it down fast, then extends a large, hairy hand to the visitor and asks, "So, what’s up?"
If, as often happens, the Hogshead finds himself confronted by a stranger, he feels no surprise; he knows his own popularity, and is a modest soul, so he calls his visitor by his Christian name at once, taps him amicably on the shoulder, and calls him "old boy," and invites him to stand a drink. The Hogshead is an artist in his line; he hires himself out to public halls to announce in his powerful voice, reinforced by a trumpet, the various items on[158] the programme or the results of performances achieved. He also harangues the crowd on behalf of showmen, or hurls threats at too excited demonstrators at public demonstrations. Between whiles he rolls hogsheads down into cellars, or bottles wine, and even drinks it when he is among friends who have money to pay withal.
If, as often happens, the Hogshead finds himself face-to-face with a stranger, he feels no surprise; he knows he’s quite popular and is a humble guy, so he immediately addresses his visitor by his first name, gives him a friendly tap on the shoulder, calls him "old boy," and invites him to buy a round. The Hogshead is skilled at his job; he rents himself out to public venues to announce the various items on[158] the program or the results of performances with his booming voice, which he amplifies with a trumpet. He also speaks to the crowd on behalf of showmen or throws out threats at overly enthusiastic demonstrators during public events. In between, he rolls hogsheads down into cellars, bottles wine, and even enjoys a drink when he’s with friends who can afford to pay.
At sight of Berthe, Hogshead Geoffroy so far departed from custom as not to give an order to the patronne at the bar; instead, he rose and went towards the girl and unceremoniously embraced her.
At the sight of Berthe, Hogshead Geoffroy broke from tradition by not giving an order to the patronne at the bar; instead, he stood up and walked over to the girl and casually hugged her.
"Ah-ha, little sister, there you are! Why, I was just that moment thinking of you!" He drew her to the back of the shop, towards a bunch of sturdy, square-shouldered fellows drinking there, to whom he introduced her. "Now then, mates, try to behave yourselves; I'm bringing a charming young lady to see you, my sister Berthe, little Bob—Bobinette, as we called her when we lived with the old folks." The girl blushed, a little uneasy at finding herself in such a mixed company, but Hogshead Geoffroy put every one at ease; he put his great hand under Berthe's chin and tilted her head back. "Don't you think she is pretty, this little sister of mine? She's the very spit of her brother!" There was a general roar of laughter. The contrast between the two figures was so great that it seemed impossible there could be any relationship between them: the graceful, slender, tiny Parisienne looking tinier still beside the huge colossus of a man six feet high, with the chest of a bull and the shoulders of an athlete. "We don't seem to be built on quite the same lines," M. Geoffroy admitted, "but all the same there is a family likeness!"
"Ah-ha, little sister, there you are! I was just thinking about you!" He pulled her to the back of the shop, towards a group of strong, broad-shouldered guys hanging out, and introduced her to them. "Alright, guys, try to behave; I'm bringing a lovely young lady to meet you, my sister Berthe, little Bob—Bobinette, as we called her when we lived with the old folks." The girl blushed, feeling a bit awkward in such mixed company, but Hogshead Geoffroy made everyone comfortable; he lifted her chin with his big hand and tilted her head back. "Don’t you think my little sister is pretty? She looks just like her brother!" There was a loud burst of laughter. The difference between the two was so striking that it seemed impossible they could be related: the graceful, slender, petite Parisian girl looked even smaller next to the huge man, six feet tall with the chest of a bull and the shoulders of an athlete. "We may not be built quite the same way," M. Geoffroy admitted, "but there is definitely a family resemblance!"
The men made room for the girl, and after she had yielded to the general insistence and accepted a glass of white wine, Geoffroy bent forward and spoke in a lower tone.
The men made space for the girl, and after she gave in to their urging and accepted a glass of white wine, Geoffroy leaned in and spoke more quietly.
"Well, what do you want with me?"
"Well, what do you want from me?"
"I want to talk to you about something which will interest you, I'm sure," Berthe answered.
"I want to talk to you about something that I know will interest you, I'm sure," Berthe replied.
"Anything to be got out of it?" was the giant's next enquiry.[159]
"Is there anything to be gained from it?" was the giant's next question.[159]
Berthe smiled.
Berthe grinned.
"I expect so, or I wouldn't have troubled you."
"I think so, or I wouldn't have bothered you."
"Whenever there's any money to be picked up the Hogshead's always on," he replied: "especially just now when things aren't any too bright, though I may tell you I think there's going to be an alteration in that respect."
"Whenever there's money to be made, the Hogshead is always open," he replied. "Especially right now, when things aren't looking too good, but I can tell you I think that's going to change."
"Have you got a situation?" Berthe asked in some surprise.
"Do you have a situation?" Berthe asked, a bit surprised.
Hogshead Geoffroy laid a finger on his lip.
Hogshead Geoffroy put a finger to his lips.
"It's still a secret," he said, "but there's no harm in talking it over, for everybody here knows all about it," and at interminable length, and with many a pause for libations, he explained that he was a candidate for an appointment as Market Porter. He had been cramming for a fortnight past, in order to emerge triumphantly from the examination to which candidates were always subjected, and that very morning he had sat in the Hôtel de Ville wrestling with nothing less than a problem in arithmetic. In proof, he produced from his pocket a crumpled, greasy and wine-stained sheet of paper scrawled all over with childish writing and figures, and showed it to his sister, immensely proud of the effect he was producing on her. "A problem," he repeated. "See here: two taps fill a tank at the rate of twenty litres a minute, and a third tap empties it at the rate of fifteen hundred litres an hour. How long will it take for the tank to get full?"
"It's still a secret," he said, "but there's no harm in talking about it since everyone here knows all about it." After a long discussion, with many breaks for drinks, he explained that he was trying to get a job as the Market Porter. He had been studying hard for the past two weeks to make sure he passed the exam that all candidates had to take. That very morning, he had been at the Hôtel de Ville tackling a math problem. To prove it, he pulled out a crumpled, greasy, wine-stained piece of paper covered in messy writing and numbers, showing it off to his sister, clearly proud of the impression he was making on her. "A problem," he repeated. "Look at this: two taps fill a tank at twenty liters per minute, and a third tap empties it at fifteen hundred liters per hour. How long will it take to fill the tank?"
A friend of Geoffroy's broke in: it was Mealy Benoît, his most formidable competitor for the appointment.
A friend of Geoffroy's jumped in: it was Mealy Benoît, his toughest competitor for the position.
"And how long will it take for you to get full?" he asked with a great laugh.
"And how long will it take for you to get full?" he asked with a big laugh.
Hogshead Geoffroy banged his fist on the table.
Hogshead Geoffroy slammed his fist on the table.
"This is a serious conversation," he said, and turned again to his sister, who wanted to know if he had succeeded in finding the answer to the problem. "Maybe," he replied. "I worked by rule of thumb, for, as you know, arithmetic and all those devil's funniments aren't in my line. To sit for an hour, writing at a table in the great hall of the Hôtel de Ville—not much! It made me sweat more than carrying four hundredweight!"
"This is an important conversation," he said, turning back to his sister, who wanted to know if he had managed to find the solution to the problem. "Maybe," he answered. "I just went with what I felt was right, because, as you know, math and all that tricky stuff isn't really my thing. Sitting for an hour, writing at a table in the grand hall of the Hôtel de Ville—not much fun! It made me sweat more than lifting four hundred pounds!"
But the company was preparing to make a move. Time was[160] getting on, and at six o'clock the second part of the examination, the physical test, was to be held in the Fish Market. Mealy Benoît had paid his score already, and Hogshead Geoffroy's deferent escort of friends was getting restless. Berthe won fresh favour in her brother's eyes by paying for their refreshments with a ten franc piece and leaving the change to be placed to his credit, and then with him she left the wineshop.
But the company was getting ready to make a move. Time was[160] running out, and at six o'clock the second part of the exam, the physical test, was set to take place in the Fish Market. Mealy Benoît had already settled his score, and Hogshead Geoffroy's polite group of friends was starting to feel impatient. Berthe earned extra points with her brother by covering their drinks with a ten franc note and letting the change go toward his tab, and then she left the bar with him.
The annual competition for an appointment as Market Porter is held at the end of September. It is a great event. There are generally many candidates, but only two or three, and sometimes less, of the best are picked. The posts are few and good, for the number of porters is limited. The examination is in two parts: one purely intellectual, consisting of some simple problem and a little dictation, the other physical, in which the candidates have to carry a sack of meal weighing three hundredweight a distance of two hundred yards in the shortest time.
The yearly competition for the position of Market Porter takes place at the end of September. It's a big event. There are usually many candidates, but only two or three, and sometimes even fewer, of the best are chosen. The positions are limited and highly sought after, as the number of porters is restricted. The exam has two parts: one is purely intellectual, involving a simple problem and a bit of dictation, while the other is physical, requiring the candidates to carry a sack of flour weighing three hundredweight over a distance of two hundred yards in the shortest time possible.
At six o'clock punctually the market women were all in their places along the pavement by their respective stalls. The hall was decorated with flags; the salesmen and regular shopmen were provided with chairs, and their assistants were behind them, with the sweepers and criers; at the back stood three or four rows of the general public, all eager to witness the impressive display.
At six o'clock sharp, the market women were all set up along the sidewalk by their stalls. The hall was decorated with flags; the vendors and regular shopkeepers had chairs, while their assistants were behind them, along with the sweepers and criers. In the back, three or four rows of the general public stood, all eager to see the impressive display.
The two-hundred-yard course was carefully cleared, every obstacle having been scrupulously swept off the asphalte, especially pieces of orange-peel, lettuce leaves and bits of rotten vegetable matter, which might have caused a competitor to slip when trying to break the record for carrying the sack. A high official of the Hôtel de Ville and three of the senior Market Porters formed the jury, and there were also two officials of the Cyclists' Union, expert in the use of stop watches, armed with tested chronometers and deputed to take the exact time of each performance.
The two-hundred-yard track was carefully cleared, with every obstacle meticulously swept off the asphalt, especially bits of orange peel, lettuce leaves, and rotten vegetables that could cause a competitor to slip while trying to break the record for carrying the sack. A high-ranking official from the Hôtel de Ville and three senior market porters made up the jury, along with two officials from the Cyclists' Union, who were skilled in using stopwatches and equipped with reliable chronometers to accurately time each performance.
The crowd of onlookers was as odd, and eclectic, and keen, as can possibly be imagined. Berthe, who knew that false modesty is quite out of place in popular gatherings, mingled freely in the[161] general conversation. Among other picturesque types she had noticed one particularly extraordinary individual who, although he was in the last row of all, overtopped the rest by quite half of his body, being perched on an antiquated tricycle, which provoked the hilarity of the mob.
The crowd of onlookers was as strange, diverse, and eager as one could imagine. Berthe, who understood that false modesty doesn't have a place in popular gatherings, mingled freely in the[161] general conversation. Among other colorful characters, she noticed one particularly remarkable individual who, even though he was in the very last row, stood out by a good half of his body, perched on an old-fashioned tricycle, which made the crowd laugh.
"What ho, Bouzille!" somebody called out, for the man was a well-known and popular figure, and everybody knew his name. "Is that Methuselah's tricycle that you have pinched?" and to some of the sallies the fellow replied with a smile that was almost lost in his matted beard, and to others with a jest uttered in the purest dialect of Auvergne.
"What’s up, Bouzille!" someone shouted, since he was a well-known and popular guy, and everyone recognized his name. "Did you steal Methuselah's tricycle?" To some of the jokes, he responded with a smile that almost got lost in his tangled beard, and to others with a witty remark in the purest Auvergne dialect.
Someone spoke softly in Berthe's ear and she turned and saw a sturdy fellow of about twenty-five, wearing a blue blouse, a red handkerchief round his neck, and a drover's cap; he was a well-built, powerful man, and in spite of his humble dress, had an intelligent face and an almost distinguished manner. Berthe responded amiably, and a few commonplace remarks were exchanged between the two.
Someone spoke softly in Berthe's ear and she turned to see a sturdy guy around twenty-five, wearing a blue shirt, a red bandana around his neck, and a drover's cap; he was a strong, well-built man, and despite his simple clothes, he had a smart face and an almost distinguished air. Berthe smiled back, and they exchanged a few ordinary comments.
"In case you care to know, my name's Julot," said the man.
"In case you're interested, my name's Julot," said the man.
And Berthe replied frankly, but without otherwise compromising herself.
And Berthe replied honestly, but without putting herself in any difficult position.
"And I am Bob, or Bobinette, whichever you like. I am Hogshead Geoffroy's sister," she added with a little touch of pride.
"And I’m Bob, or Bobinette, whichever you prefer. I’m Hogshead Geoffroy’s sister," she added with a hint of pride.
A murmur ran round the crowd. Mealy Benoît was going through his trial. The great fellow came along with rapid, rhythmical step, with supple limbs and chest hunched forward. Surely balanced on his broad shoulders and the nape of his neck was an enormous sack of meal, accurately weighed to scale three hundredweight. Without the least hesitation or slackening of pace, he covered the two hundred yards, reaching the goal perfectly fresh and fit; he stood for a moment or two in front of the judges, displaying the mighty muscles of his naked chest, over which the perspiration was running, and evincing genuine delight in not freeing himself from his heavy burden at the earliest possible moment. The applause was enthusiastic and immediate, but silence quickly fell again and all eyes turned towards the starting-post. It was Hogshead Geoffroy's turn.[162]
A murmur spread through the crowd. Mealy Benoît was on trial. The big guy moved with a quick, rhythmic stride, with flexible limbs and his chest hunched forward. Perched on his broad shoulders and the back of his neck was an enormous sack of flour, accurately weighing three hundredweight. Without any hesitation or slowing down, he covered the two hundred yards, arriving at the finish line looking perfectly fresh and fit; he paused for a moment in front of the judges, showcasing the powerful muscles of his bare chest, slick with sweat, and clearly enjoying the challenge of not putting down his heavy load just yet. The applause was enthusiastic and immediate, but silence quickly returned and all eyes turned to the starting line. It was Hogshead Geoffroy's turn.[162]
The giant was really a splendid sight. Instead of walking as his rival had done, he began to step like a gymnast, and the crowd yelled their delight. It seemed that he must beat his rival's time easily, but all at once the great sack on his shoulders was seen to shake, and Geoffroy almost stopped, uttering a heavy groan before he got going again. The crowd looked on in surprise: where he had just set his feet there was a wet mark upon the asphalte: Geoffroy had slipped on a piece of orange-peel. But he managed to restore the equilibrium of the sack, and, taught caution by the risk he had just run, he finished the course with measured steps.
The giant was truly an impressive sight. Instead of walking like his rival had, he started to stride like a gymnast, and the crowd cheered with excitement. It seemed he would easily beat his rival's time, but suddenly the heavy sack on his shoulders started to wobble, and Geoffroy almost came to a halt, letting out a deep groan before he got moving again. The crowd looked on in disbelief: where he had just planted his feet, there was a wet mark on the asphalt: Geoffroy had slipped on a piece of orange peel. However, he was able to regain balance of the sack, and, having learned caution from the risk he just faced, he finished the course with careful steps.
Two hours later the result of the competition was announced. Hogshead Geoffroy and Mealy Benoît were bracketed equal, having taken exactly the same time to cover the course; upon the result of the written examination would depend the final issue, and the matter was all the more important because this year there was but one vacancy for a Market Porter.
Two hours later, the results of the competition were announced. Hogshead Geoffroy and Mealy Benoît were tied, having taken exactly the same time to finish the course; the final outcome would depend on the results of the written exam, and this was especially significant because there was only one vacancy for a Market Porter this year.
Berthe, or Bobinette, was vehemently discussing with her neighbours the mishap that had befallen Geoffroy during his trial. A man dressed in a shabby black overcoat buttoned up to the chin, and wearing a kind of jockey cap on his greasy hair, was watching her intently, seeming to agree with all she said while really interested in something else. Berthe, who was very intent upon the matter in hand, did not notice this individual's manner; it was Julot, her faithful squire for the last two hours, who got her away.
Berthe, or Bobinette, was passionately discussing with her neighbors the incident that had happened to Geoffroy during his trial. A man in a worn-out black overcoat buttoned up to his chin, wearing a jockey cap over his greasy hair, was watching her closely, appearing to agree with everything she said while actually being interested in something else. Berthe, who was very focused on the topic at hand, didn't notice this person's behavior; it was Julot, her loyal companion for the past two hours, who eventually pulled her away.
"Come," he said, taking her by the sleeve, "you know your brother is waiting for you," and as she yielded to his insistence he whispered in her ear, "That chap's a dirty-looking rascal: I don't think much of him!"
"Come on," he said, grabbing her by the sleeve, "you know your brother is waiting for you," and as she gave in to his insistence, he whispered in her ear, "That guy's a scruffy-looking troublemaker: I don't think much of him!"
"He certainly is uncommonly ugly," the girl admitted, and then like the trained nurse that she was, she added, "and did you notice his complexion? The man must be ill: he is absolutely green!"
"He really is extremely unattractive," the girl confessed, and then like the experienced nurse she was, she added, "and did you see his skin tone? The guy must be sick: he’s completely green!"
XVII. At Saint Anthony's Pig
"Pay for a drink, and I'll listen to you," said Hogshead Geoffroy to his sister.
"Buy me a drink, and I'll listen to you," said Hogshead Geoffroy to his sister.
After numerous visits to the many bars and drinking saloons that surround the markets, they had finally gone for a late supper into the Saint-Anthony's Pig, the most popular tavern in the neighbourhood, Geoffroy having reconciled himself to waiting for the result of the examination, which would not be announced until the following day.
After multiple trips to the various bars and pubs around the markets, they finally decided to grab a late dinner at Saint-Anthony's Pig, the most popular tavern in the area. Geoffroy had come to terms with waiting for the exam results, which wouldn't be announced until the next day.
A new and original attraction had been stationed outside the Saint-Anthony's Pig for the last few days. After the formal enquiries succeeding his discovery of the drowned body in the river, Bouzille had come to Paris to see the Eiffel Tower. He had met with but a week's delay in his itinerary, having been locked up for that time at Orleans for some trifling misdemeanour.
A fresh and unique attraction had been set up outside the Saint-Anthony's Pig for the last few days. After the official questioning following his discovery of the drowned body in the river, Bouzille had come to Paris to see the Eiffel Tower. He had only experienced a week’s delay in his plans, having been detained for that time in Orleans for a minor offense.
On entering the capital, Bouzille's extraordinary equipage had caused quite a sensation, and as the worthy fellow, with utter disregard of the heavy traffic in the city, had careered about in it through the most crowded streets, he had very soon been run in and taken to the nearest lock-up. His train had been confiscated for forty-eight hours, but as there was nothing really to be objected against the tramp, he had merely been requested to make himself scarce, and not to do it again.
Upon arriving in the capital, Bouzille's incredible carriage caused a stir, and as the good man drove it recklessly through the busy streets, he quickly got pulled over and taken to the nearest police station. His vehicle was impounded for forty-eight hours, but since there was nothing really wrong with the guy, he was just told to leave and not to do it again.
Bouzille did not quite know what to make of it all. But while he was towing his two carriages behind his tricycle towards the Champ-de-Mars, from which point he would at last be able to contemplate the Eiffel Tower, he had fallen in with the editor of[164] the Auto, to whom, in exchange for a bottle of wine at the next café, he had ingenuously confided his story. A sensational article about the globe-trotting tramp appeared in the next number of that famous sporting journal, and Bouzille woke to find himself famous. The next thing that happened was that François Bonbonne, the proprietor of the Saint-Anthony's Pig, shrewdly foreseeing that this original character with his remarkable equipage would furnish a singular attraction, engaged him to station himself outside the establishment from eleven to three every night, in return for his board and lodging and a salary of five francs a day.
Bouzille wasn’t really sure what to think about everything. While he was pulling his two carriages behind his tricycle towards the Champ-de-Mars, where he would finally get to see the Eiffel Tower, he bumped into the editor of[164] the Auto. He ended up sharing his story with him, thinking he would get a bottle of wine at the next café in return. A sensational article about the traveling drifter was published in the next issue of that well-known sports magazine, and Bouzille woke up to find himself famous. The next thing that happened was that François Bonbonne, the owner of the Saint-Anthony's Pig, cleverly realized that this unique character with his unusual setup would attract attention. He hired Bouzille to stand outside the establishment from eleven to three every night, in exchange for his meals and accommodation, plus a daily wage of five francs.
It need not be said that Bouzille had closed with the offer. But getting tired of cooling his heels on the doorstep, he had gradually taken to leaving his train on the pavement and himself going down into the basement hall, where he generously returned his five francs every night to the proprietor, in exchange for potations to that amount.
It goes without saying that Bouzille accepted the offer. However, tiring of waiting on the doorstep, he gradually started leaving his train on the sidewalk and going down to the basement hall, where he happily returned his five francs to the owner each night in exchange for drinks worth that amount.
In the basement of the Saint-Anthony's Pig the atmosphere was steadily getting cloudier, and the noise louder. The time was about a quarter to two. The "swells," and the young men about town who went to have a bowl of onion soup at the popular café because that was the latest correct thing to do, had withdrawn. The few pale and shabby dancers had given their show, and in another ten minutes, when the wealthy customers had departed, the supper room would resume its natural appearance and everybody would be at home. François Bonbonne had just escorted the last toffs up the narrow corkscrew staircase that led from the basement to the ground-floor, and now he stood, his stout person entirely filling the only exit, unctuously suggesting that perhaps somebody would like to give an order for a hot wine salad.
In the basement of Saint-Anthony's Pig, the mood was getting darker, and the noise was getting louder. It was around a quarter to two. The "fancy folks" and the local young men who came in for a bowl of onion soup at the trendy café because it was the latest thing to do had left. The few tired and worn-out dancers had finished their act, and in about ten minutes, when the wealthy patrons had left, the supper room would return to its usual state and everyone would be at home. François Bonbonne had just taken the last group of rich customers up the narrow, winding staircase that led from the basement to the main floor, and now he stood, his chubby frame completely blocking the only exit, overly suggesting that someone might want to order a hot wine salad.
Berthe was sitting in a corner beside her brother, whom the warmth of the room and his numerous potations had rendered drowsy, and thinking it an opportune moment to tell him of her scheme, before he became talkative or quarrelsome, she began to explain.[165]
Berthe was sitting in a corner next to her brother, who, due to the warmth of the room and his many drinks, had become drowsy. Seeing it as a good time to share her plan before he started talking too much or got into an argument, she began to explain.[165]
"There's nothing much to do, but I want a strong man like you."
"There's not much going on, but I want a strong man like you."
"Any barrels to roll anywhere?" he enquired in a thick voice.
"Are there any barrels rolling around anywhere?" he asked in a deep voice.
Berthe shook her head, her glance meanwhile resting mechanically on a small young man with a budding beard and a pale face, who had just taken a seat opposite her and was timidly ordering a portion of sauerkraut.
Berthe shook her head, her eyes automatically landing on a young guy with a little beard and a pale face, who had just sat down across from her and was nervously ordering a serving of sauerkraut.
"I want some bars removed from a window; they are iron bars set in stone, but the stone is worn and the bars are very rusty, and anybody with a little strength could wrench them out."
"I want some bars taken off a window; they’re iron bars fixed in stone, but the stone is worn, and the bars are really rusty, so anyone with a bit of strength could pull them out."
"And that's all?" Geoffroy enquired suspiciously.
"And that's it?" Geoffroy asked skeptically.
"Yes, that's all."
"Yep, that's it."
"Then I shall be very glad to help you: I suppose it will be worth something, won't it?" He broke off short, noticing that a man sitting close by seemed to be listening attentively to the conversation. Berthe followed his eyes, and then turned with a smile to her brother.
"Then I’ll be really happy to help you: I guess it’ll be worth something, right?" He stopped abruptly, noticing that a man sitting nearby appeared to be listening closely to their conversation. Berthe followed his gaze and then turned back to her brother with a smile.
"That's all right; don't mind; I know that man," and in proof of the statement she held out a friendly hand to the individual who seemed to be spying upon them. "Good evening again, M. Julot: how are you, since I saw you just now? I did not notice you were here."
"That's fine; don't worry about it; I know that guy," and to prove it, she reached out a friendly hand to the person who seemed to be watching them. "Good evening again, M. Julot: how have you been since I saw you a moment ago? I didn't realize you were here."
Julot shook hands with her and without evincing any further interest in her, went on with the conversation he was having with his own companion, a clean-shaven fellow.
Julot shook her hand and, without showing any further interest in her, continued the conversation he was having with his companion, a clean-shaven guy.
"Go on, Billy Tom," he said in low tones. "Tell me what has happened."
"Go on, Billy Tom," he said quietly. "Tell me what happened."
"Well, there has been the devil to pay at the Royal Palace, owing to that——accident, you know; of course I was not mixed up in it in any way: I'm only interpreter, and I stick to my own job. But three weeks after the affair, Muller was suddenly kicked out, owing to the door having been opened for the chap who worked the robbery."
"Well, there's been a huge problem at the Royal Palace because of that—accident, you know; of course, I wasn't involved at all: I'm just the interpreter, and I stick to my job. But three weeks after the incident, Muller was suddenly fired because the door had been left open for the guy who pulled off the robbery."
"Muller, Muller?" said Julot, seeming to be searching his memory. "Who is Muller?"
"Muller, Muller?" said Julot, as if trying to recall something. "Who is Muller?"
"Why, the watchman on the second floor."
"Why, the guard on the second floor."
"I think his name is Juve."
"I think his name is Juve."
"Oh—ho!" Julot muttered to himself. "I thought as much!"
"Oh—ho!" Julot muttered to himself. "I figured as much!"
There was a noise at the entrance of the hall, and down the corkscrew staircase came two people who, judging by the greeting they received, were very popular: Ernestine, a well-known figure, and Mealy Benoît, who was very drunk.
There was a sound at the entrance of the hall, and down the spiral staircase came two people who, judging by the welcome they got, were quite popular: Ernestine, a well-known personality, and Mealy Benoît, who was very drunk.
Benoît lurched from one table to another, leaning on every head and pair of shoulders that came his way, and reached an empty seat on a lounge into which he crushed, half squashing the pale young man with the budding beard. The lad made no protest, seeming to be afraid of his neighbour's bulk, but merely wriggled sideways and tried to give the new-comer all the room he wanted. Benoît did not seem even to notice the humble little fellow, but Ernestine took pity on him and assured him that she would look after him.
Benoît staggered from one table to another, leaning on every head and pair of shoulders he encountered, and finally reached an empty seat on a lounge where he squeezed in, nearly squishing the pale young man with the budding beard. The young man didn't say a word, seeming intimidated by his neighbor's size, but just shifted to the side and tried to give the newcomer all the space he needed. Benoît didn’t even seem to notice the small guy, but Ernestine felt sorry for him and promised she would take care of him.
"All right, sonny," she said, "Mealy won't squash you; and if he tries any of his games on you, Ernestine will look after you." She took his head between her two hands and kissed his forehead affectionately, ignoring Mealy Benoît's angry protests. "He's a dear little chap: I like him," she said to the company at large. "What's your name, deary?"
"Okay, kiddo," she said, "Mealy won't hurt you; and if he pulls any of his tricks, Ernestine will take care of you." She cradled his head in her hands and kissed his forehead lovingly, ignoring Mealy Benoît's furious objections. "He's such a sweet little guy: I really like him," she said to everyone around. "What's your name, sweetheart?"
The boy blushed to the tips of his ears.
The boy blushed all the way to his ears.
"Paul," he murmured.
"Paul," he whispered.
But François Bonbonne the proprietor, with his usual keen eye to business, arrived just then and set down before Mealy Benoît the famous hot wine salad of which he had spoken before. Behind Bonbonne came Bouzille, who had left his turn-out on the pavement and come down into the supper room to eat and drink his five francs, and more if credit could be got.
But François Bonbonne, the owner, with his usual sharp business sense, showed up right then and placed the famous hot wine salad he had mentioned earlier in front of Mealy Benoît. Behind Bonbonne came Bouzille, who had parked his carriage outside and entered the dining room to enjoy his five francs worth of food and drink, and maybe even more if he could manage to get credit.
Benoît caught sight of Hogshead Geoffroy and immediately offered to clink glasses with him; he pushed a glass towards him, inviting him to dip it with the rest into the steaming bowl; but Geoffroy was warming up under the influence of alcohol, and broke into a sudden flame of wrath at sight of Mealy Benoît. If Benoît should be given the first place, it would be a rank injustice, he reflected, for he, Geoffroy, was most certainly the stronger man. And besides, the sturdy Hogshead was beginning[167] to wonder whether his rival might not have devised an odious plot against him and put the famous piece of orange-peel upon the track, but for which Geoffroy would have won hands down. So Geoffroy, very drunk, offered Benoît, who was no whit more sober, the gross affront of refusing to clink glasses with him!
Benoît noticed Hogshead Geoffroy and instantly offered to toast with him; he slid a glass toward him, inviting him to dip it into the steaming bowl with the others. However, Geoffroy was getting riled up from the alcohol and suddenly exploded with anger at the sight of Mealy Benoît. He thought to himself that if Benoît got the top spot, it would be a total injustice since he, Geoffroy, was definitely the stronger man. Plus, the tough Hogshead started to suspect that his rival might have concocted a nasty scheme against him and placed the infamous piece of orange peel on the track, without which Geoffroy would have easily won. So, very drunk, Geoffroy insulted Benoît, who was in no better shape, by outright refusing to clink glasses with him!
"Why, it's you!" exclaimed Bouzille, in ringing tones of such glad surprise that everybody turned round to see whom he was addressing. Julot and Berthe looked with the rest.
"Wow, it’s you!" shouted Bouzille, with a joyful surprise in his voice that made everyone turn to see who he was talking to. Julot and Berthe looked along with the others.
"Why, it's the green man of just now," said the asylum nurse to her companion, and he assented, moodily enough.
"Why, it's the green man from just now," said the asylum nurse to her companion, and he agreed, somewhat gloomily.
"Yes, it's him right enough."
"Yes, it's definitely him."
Bouzille took no notice of the attention he had provoked, and did not seem to notice that the green man appeared to be anything but pleased at having been recognised.
Bouzille paid no attention to the focus he had stirred up and didn’t seem to realize that the green man looked anything but happy about being recognized.
"I've seen you before, I know," he went on; "where have I met you?"
"I've seen you before, I know," he continued, "where did I meet you?"
The green man did not answer; he affected to be engrossed in a most serious conversation with the friend he had brought with him into the supper room, a shabby individual who carried a guitar. But Bouzille was not to be put off, and suddenly he exclaimed, with perfect indifference to what his neighbours might think:
The green man didn’t respond; he pretended to be deeply engaged in a serious conversation with the friend he had brought into the dining room, a scruffy guy who had a guitar. But Bouzille wouldn’t be deterred, and suddenly he shouted, without caring at all what the people nearby might think:
"I know: you are the tramp who was arrested with me down there in Lot! The day of that murder—you know—the murder of the Marquise de Langrune!"
"I know: you’re the drifter who got arrested with me back in Lot! The day of that murder—you know—the murder of the Marquise de Langrune!"
Bouzille in his excitement had caught the green man by the sleeve, but the green man impatiently shook him off, growling angrily.
Bouzille, caught up in his excitement, grabbed the green man's sleeve, but the green man impatiently shook him off, growling angrily.
"Well, and what about it?"
"Okay, and what about it?"
For some minutes now Hogshead Geoffroy and Mealy Benoît had been exchanging threatening glances. Geoffroy had given voice to his suspicions, and kind friends had not failed to report his words to Benoît. Inflamed with drink as they were, the two men were bound to come to blows before long, and a dull murmur ran through the room heralding the approaching altercation. Berthe, anxious on her brother's behalf, and a little[168] frightened on her own, did all she could to induce Geoffroy to come away, but even though she promised to pay for any number of drinks elsewhere, he refused to budge from the bench where he was sitting hunched up in a corner.
For several minutes now, Hogshead Geoffroy and Mealy Benoît had been shooting threatening looks at each other. Geoffroy had voiced his suspicions, and well-meaning friends had made sure Benoît heard what he said. Fueled by alcohol, the two men were bound to start a fight soon, and a low murmur spread through the room as the confrontation approached. Berthe, worried for her brother and a bit scared for herself, tried her best to get Geoffroy to leave, but even when she promised to buy him drinks at another place, he refused to move from the bench where he was slumped in a corner.
When at length he got rid of Bouzille and his exasperating garrulity, the green man resumed his conversation with his friend with the guitar.
When he finally got rid of Bouzille and his annoying chatter, the green man went back to talking with his friend who played the guitar.
"It's rather odd that he hasn't a trace of accent," the latter remarked.
"It's kind of strange that he doesn't have any accent," the other person said.
"Oh, it's nothing for a fellow like Gurn to speak French like a Frenchman," said the green man in a low tone; then he stopped nervously. Ernestine was walking about among the company, chatting to one and another and getting drinks, and he fancied that she was listening to what he said.
"Oh, it's no big deal for someone like Gurn to speak French like a native," said the green man quietly; then he paused, feeling anxious. Ernestine was moving around among the group, talking to different people and getting drinks, and he thought she was paying attention to what he was saying.
But another duologue rose audible in another part of the room.
But another conversation became audible in another part of the room.
"If the gentleman would like to show his strength there's someone ready to take him on."
"If the guy wants to prove his strength, there's someone ready to challenge him."
Hogshead Geoffroy had thrown down his glove!
Hogshead Geoffroy had tossed down his glove!
Silence fell upon the room. It was Mealy Benoît's turn to answer. At that precise moment, however, Benoît was draining the salad bowl. He slowly swallowed the last of the red liquid—one can't do two things at once—laid the bowl down, empty, on the table, and in thundering, dignified tones demanded another, wiped his lips on the back of his sleeve, and turned his huge head towards the corner where Geoffroy was hunched up, saying, "Will the gentleman kindly repeat his last remark?"
Silence settled in the room. It was Mealy Benoît's turn to respond. At that exact moment, though, Benoît was finishing off the salad bowl. He slowly gulped down the last of the red liquid—it's hard to multitask—placed the empty bowl back on the table, and in booming, dignified tones, requested another. He wiped his lips on the back of his sleeve and turned his large head towards the corner where Geoffroy was crouched, saying, "Could the gentleman please repeat his last comment?"
Ernestine moved furtively to Julot's side, and affecting to be interested only in the argument going on between Geoffroy and Benoît, said without looking at him:
Ernestine quietly approached Julot and pretending to be focused only on the argument happening between Geoffroy and Benoît, said without looking at him:
"The pale man, with the greenish complexion, said to the man with the guitar, 'It's he, all right, because of the burn in the palm of his hand.'"
"The pale guy, with the greenish skin, said to the guy with the guitar, 'It's him, for sure, because of the burn on his palm.'"
Julot choked back an oath, and instinctively clenched his fist, but Ernestine already had moved on and was huskily chaffing[169] the young man with the budding beard. Julot sat with sombre face and angry eyes, only replying in curt monosyllables to the occasional remarks of his next neighbour, Billy Tom. Marie, the waitress, was passing near him and he signed to her to stop.
Julot held back a curse and instinctively clenched his fist, but Ernestine had already moved on and was teasing the young guy with the developing beard. Julot sat there with a serious expression and angry eyes, answering only with short, one-word replies to the occasional comments from his neighbor, Billy Tom. Marie, the waitress, was walking by him, and he motioned for her to stop.
"Say, Marie," he said, nodding towards the window that was behind him, "what does that window open on to?"
"Hey, Marie," he said, nodding towards the window behind him, "what does that window look out onto?"
The girl thought for a moment.
The girl took a pause.
"On to the cellar," she said; "this hall is in the basement."
"Let’s go to the cellar," she said; "this hall is in the basement."
"And the cellar," Julot went on; "how do you get out of that?"
"And the cellar," Julot continued, "how do you get out of that?"
"You can't," the servant answered; "there's no door; you have to come through here."
"You can't," the servant replied; "there's no door; you have to go through here."
Momentarily becoming more uneasy, Julot scrutinised the long tunnel of a room at the extreme end of which he was sitting; there was only one means of egress, up the narrow corkscrew staircase leading to the ground-floor, and at the very foot of that staircase was the table occupied by the green man and the man with the guitar.
Momentarily feeling more uneasy, Julot examined the long tunnel-like room where he was sitting. There was only one way out, up the narrow spiral staircase leading to the ground floor, and right at the bottom of that staircase was the table where the green man and the guy with the guitar were seated.
A plate aimed by Hogshead Geoffroy at Mealy Benoît crashed against the opposite wall. Everyone jumped to his feet, the women screaming, the men swearing. The two market porters stood confronting one another, Hogshead Geoffroy brandishing a chair, Benoît trying to wrench the marble top from a table to serve as a weapon. The mêlée became general, plates smashing on the floor, and dinner things flying towards the ceiling.
A plate thrown by Hogshead Geoffroy at Mealy Benoît crashed against the opposite wall. Everyone leaped to their feet, with the women screaming and the men cursing. The two market porters faced off, Hogshead Geoffroy swinging a chair while Benoît attempted to rip the marble top from a table to use as a weapon. Chaos erupted, plates shattered on the floor, and dinnerware flew toward the ceiling.
Suddenly a shot rang out, but quickly though it had been fired, the green man and the man with the guitar had seen who fired it. For the last few minutes, indeed, these two mysterious individuals had never taken their eyes off Julot.
Suddenly, a shot rang out. Even though it had been fired quickly, the green man and the guitarist saw who did it. For the past few minutes, these two mysterious figures had kept their gaze fixed on Julot.
Julot, whom Berthe had supposed from his appearance to be an honest cattle-drover, was undoubtedly a wonderful shot. Having observed that the room was lighted by a single chandelier composed of three electric lamps, and that the current was supplied by only two wires running along the cornice, Julot had taken aim at the wires and cut them clean in two with a single shot![170]
Julot, who Berthe had thought was just a straightforward cattle drover, was actually an incredible marksman. Noticing that the room was lit by a single chandelier with three electric bulbs and powered by only two wires along the cornice, Julot aimed at the wires and severed them perfectly with one shot![170]
Immediately following upon the shot, the room was plunged into absolute darkness. A perfectly incredible uproar ensued, men and women struggling together and shouting and trampling one another down, and crockery and dinner things crashing down from the side-boards and tables on to the floor.
Immediately after the shot, the room was thrown into complete darkness. An unbelievable chaos erupted, with men and women wrestling with each other, shouting, and tripping over one another, while dishes and dinnerware crashed down from the sideboards and tables onto the floor.
Above the din a sudden hoarse cry of pain rang out, "Help!" and simultaneously Berthe, who was lost among the mob, heard a muttered exclamation in her ear and felt two hands groping all over her body as if trying to identify her. The young nurse was the only woman in the room wearing a hat. Half swooning with terror, she felt herself picked up and thrust upon a bench, and then someone whispered in a vinous voice: "You are not to help no. 25, the Rambert woman, to escape."
Above the noise, a sudden rough cry of pain rang out, "Help!" At the same time, Berthe, who was lost in the crowd, heard a muttered exclamation in her ear and felt two hands roaming over her body as if trying to figure out who she was. The young nurse was the only woman in the room wearing a hat. Half fainting with fear, she was lifted and shoved onto a bench, and then someone whispered in a slurred voice: "You're not supposed to help no. 25, the Rambert woman, escape."
Berthe was so utterly astonished that she overcame her fright sufficiently to stammer out a question:
Berthe was so completely shocked that she managed to push past her fear enough to stammer out a question:
"But what—but who——?"
"But what—who—?"
Lower still, but yet more peremptorily, the voice became audible again.
Lower still, but even more forcefully, the voice became audible again.
"Fantômas forbids you to do it! And if you disobey, you die!"
"Fantômas is telling you not to do it! And if you ignore him, you're dead!"
The nurse dropped back upon the bench half fainting with fright, and the row in the supper room grew worse. Three men were fighting now, the green man being at grips with two at once. The green man did not seem to feel the blows rained on him, but with a strength that was far beyond the ordinary he gripped hold of an arm and slid his hands along the sleeve, never letting go of the arm, until he reached the wrist, when wrenching open the clenched fist he slipped his fingers on to the palm of the hand. A little exclamation of triumph escaped him, and simultaneously the owner of the hand uttered an exclamation of pain, for the green man's fingers had touched a still raw wound upon the hollow of the palm.
The nurse collapsed back onto the bench, barely holding it together with fear, while the situation in the supper room escalated. Three men were now fighting, with the green man grappling with two of them at the same time. The green man appeared unaffected by the blows hitting him, and with a strength that was well beyond normal, he grabbed an arm and slid his hands up the sleeve, never letting go until he reached the wrist. There, he forced open the clenched fist and slid his fingers onto the palm of the hand. A small cry of victory came from him just as the owner of the hand cried out in pain, because the green man's fingers had pressed on a still fresh wound in the hollow of the palm.
But at that instant his leg was caught between two powerful knees, and the slightest pressure more would have broken it. The green man was forced to let go the hand he held; he fell to the ground with his adversary upon him, and for a moment thought that he was lost. But at the same moment his adversary let go of him in turn, having been taken by surprise by yet a[171] third combatant who joined in the fray and separated the first two, devoting himself to a furious assault upon the man whom the green man had tried to capture. The green man passed a rapid hand over the individual who had just rescued him from the fierce assault, and was conscious of a shock of surprise as he identified the young man with the budding beard; thereupon he collared him firmly by the neck and did not let him go.
But at that moment, his leg got caught between two powerful knees, and any more pressure would have broken it. The green man had to release the hand he was holding; he fell to the ground with his opponent on top of him and for a moment thought he was done for. But just then, his opponent also let him go, having been caught off guard by a third fighter who jumped into the fight and separated the first two, launching a fierce attack on the man the green man had tried to capture. The green man quickly glanced at the person who had just saved him from the brutal attack and felt a jolt of surprise when he recognized the young man with the nascent beard; he then grabbed him firmly by the neck and didn’t let go.
In the crush the combatants had been forced towards the staircase, and at this narrow entrance into the hall bodies were being trampled underfoot and piercing screams rent the air. François Bonbonne had not made the least attempt to interfere. He knew exactly the proper procedure when trouble of this sort broke out, and he had gone to the corner of the street and sent the constable on duty there to the nearest police station for help. Directly the first gendarmes arrived, François Bonbonne led them behind the counter in the shop and showed them the fire hose; with the skill acquired by long practice, they rapidly unrolled the pipe, introduced it into the narrow mouth of the staircase, turned on the tap, and proceeded to drench everybody in the supper room below.
In the chaos, the fighters were pushed toward the staircase, and at this narrow entrance to the hall, bodies were being trampled, and piercing screams filled the air. François Bonbonne didn't try to intervene at all. He knew exactly what to do when trouble like this broke out, so he went to the corner of the street and sent the constable on duty to the nearest police station for help. As soon as the first officers arrived, François Bonbonne led them behind the counter in the shop and pointed out the fire hose; with the skill he'd gained from long practice, they quickly unrolled the hose, fed it into the narrow opening of the staircase, turned on the faucet, and started soaking everyone in the dining room below.
The unexpected sousing pulled the combatants up short, separated all the champions, and drove the howling and shrieking mob back to the far end of the room. The operation lasted for a good five minutes, and when the gendarmes considered that the customers of the Saint-Anthony's Pig were sufficiently quieted down, the sergeant threw the light of a lantern, which the proprietor obligingly had ready for him, over the supper room, and peremptorily ordered the company to come up, one by one.
The unexpected soaking caught the fighters off guard, separated all the champions, and pushed the screaming crowd back to the far end of the room. The process went on for a solid five minutes, and when the cops thought the patrons of Saint-Anthony's Pig were calmed down enough, the sergeant shined a lantern, which the owner had conveniently prepared for him, over the dining area and firmly ordered everyone to come forward, one by one.
Seeing that resistance would be futile, the company obeyed. As they slowly emerged at the top of the corkscrew staircase, meek and subdued, the gendarmes at the top arrested them, slipped handcuffs on them, and sent them off in couples to the station. When the sergeant assumed that every one had come out, he went down into the supper room, just to make sure that nobody was still hiding there. But the room was not quite empty. One unfortunate man was lying on the floor, bathed in his own[172] blood. It was the man with the guitar, and a knife had been driven through his breast!
Seeing that resistance would be pointless, the company complied. As they slowly emerged at the top of the spiral staircase, timid and subdued, the police officers at the top arrested them, put handcuffs on them, and sent them off in pairs to the station. When the sergeant believed that everyone had come out, he went down into the dining room, just to make sure that no one was still hiding there. But the room wasn't completely empty. One unfortunate man was lying on the floor, drenched in his own[172] blood. It was the man with the guitar, and a knife had been plunged through his chest!
The couple consisting of the green man and the young man with the budding beard, of whom his companion had never once let go since identifying him during the fight in the supper room, were taken to the station. The clerk, who was taking down the names of the prisoners, with difficulty repressed an exclamation of surprise when the green man produced an identification card, and whispered a few words in his ear.
The couple made up of the green man and the young man with the budding beard, whom his companion had never let go of since recognizing him during the fight in the dining room, were taken to the station. The clerk, who was recording the names of the prisoners, barely held back a gasp of surprise when the green man pulled out an identification card and whispered a few words in his ear.
"Release that gentleman at once," said the clerk. "With regard to the other——"
"Let that guy go right now," said the clerk. "As for the other——"
"With regard to the other," the green man broke in, "kindly release him too. I want to keep him with me."
"About the other one," the green man interrupted, "please let him go as well. I want to keep him with me."
The clerk bowed in consent, and both men were immediately released from their handcuffs. The young man stared in astonishment at the individual who a minute before had been his companion in bonds, and was about to thank him, but the other grasped him firmly by the wrist, as though to warn him of the impossibility of flight, and led him out of the police station. In the street they met the sergeant with a gendarme bringing in the unfortunate man with the guitar, who was just breathing, and in whom the officials had recognised a detective-inspector. Without letting go of the youth, the green man bent forward to the sergeant and had a brief but animated conversation with him.
The clerk nodded in agreement, and both men were immediately freed from their handcuffs. The young man looked in shock at the person who just moments before had been his fellow prisoner and was about to thank him, but the other man grabbed his wrist firmly, as if to signal that escaping was impossible, and led him out of the police station. Outside, they ran into the sergeant and a gendarme bringing in the unfortunate man with the guitar, who was barely conscious, and whom the officials recognized as a detective inspector. Without releasing the young man, the green-clad man leaned toward the sergeant and had a quick but lively discussion with him.
"Yes, sir, that's all," the sergeant said respectfully; "I haven't anyone else."
"Yes, sir, that's everything," the sergeant replied politely; "I don't have anyone else."
The green man stamped his foot in wrath.
The green man stomped his foot in anger.
"Good Lord! Gurn has got away!"
"OMG! Gurn's escaped!"
Towards the rue Montmartre the green man rapidly dragged his companion, who was trembling in every limb, and utterly at a loss to guess what the future held in store for him. Suddenly the green man halted, just under the light of a street lamp outside the church of Saint-Eustache. He stood squarely in front of his prisoner and looked him full in the eyes.[173]
Towards rue Montmartre, the green man quickly pulled his friend along, who was shaking all over and completely unsure of what the future would bring. Suddenly, the green man stopped right under a streetlamp outside the Church of Saint-Eustache. He stood directly in front of his captive and looked him straight in the eyes.[173]
"I am Juve," he said, "the detective!" and as the young man stared at him in silent dismay, Juve went on, emphasising each of his words, and with a sardonic smile flickering over his face. "And you, Mademoiselle Jeanne—you are Charles Rambert!"
"I am Juve," he said, "the detective!" And as the young man stared at him in silent shock, Juve continued, stressing each of his words, a sardonic smile playing on his face. "And you, Mademoiselle Jeanne—you are Charles Rambert!"
18. A Prisoner and a Witness
Juve had spoken in a tone of command that brooked no reply. His keen eyes seemed to pierce through Paul and read his inmost soul. The winking light of the street lamp shed a wan halo round the lad, who obviously wanted to move away from its radius, but Juve held him fast.
Juve had spoken in a commanding tone that allowed for no response. His sharp eyes seemed to look right through Paul and see into his deepest thoughts. The flickering light of the street lamp cast a pale glow around the boy, who clearly wanted to step out of its light, but Juve kept him firmly in place.
"Come now, answer! You are Charles Rambert, and you were Mademoiselle Jeanne?"
"Come on, answer! You're Charles Rambert, and you were Mademoiselle Jeanne?"
"I don't understand," Paul declared.
"I don't get it," Paul declared.
"Really!" sneered Juve. He hailed a passing cab. "Get in," he ordered briefly, and pushing the lad in before him he gave an address to the driver, entered the cab and shut the door. Juve sat there rubbing his hands as if well pleased with his night's work. For several minutes he remained silent, and then turned to his companion.
"Really!" Juve scoffed. He flagged down a cab. "Get in," he said shortly, and after pushing the young man inside, he told the driver an address, got into the cab, and closed the door. Juve sat there rubbing his hands as if he was really satisfied with his night’s work. For a few minutes, he stayed quiet, and then turned to his companion.
"You think it is clever to deny it," he remarked, "but do you imagine it isn't obvious to anyone that you are Charles Rambert, and that you were disguised as Mademoiselle Jeanne?"
"You think it's smart to deny it," he said, "but do you really believe it's not obvious to everyone that you're Charles Rambert and that you were pretending to be Mademoiselle Jeanne?"
"But you are wrong," Paul insisted. "Charles Rambert is dead."
"But you're mistaken," Paul insisted. "Charles Rambert is dead."
"So you know that, do you? Then you admit that you know whom I am talking about?"
"So you know that, do you? Then you admit that you know who I’m talking about?"
The lad coloured and began to tremble. Juve looked out of the window, pretending not to notice him, and smiled gently. Then he went on in a friendly tone. "But you know it's stupid to deny what can't be denied. Besides, you should remember that if I know you are Charles Rambert I must know something else as well; and therefore——"[175]
The kid flushed and started shaking. Juve glanced out the window, acting as if he hadn’t seen him, and smiled softly. Then he continued in a friendly tone. "But you know it's pointless to deny what can't be denied. Plus, you should keep in mind that if I know you’re Charles Rambert, it means I likely know something else too; and so——"[175]
"Well, yes," Paul acknowledged, "I am Charles Rambert, and I was disguised as Mademoiselle Jeanne. How did you know it? Why were you at the Saint-Anthony's Pig? Had you come to arrest me? And where are you taking me now—to prison?"
"Well, yeah," Paul admitted, "I am Charles Rambert, and I was dressed up as Mademoiselle Jeanne. How did you figure that out? Why were you at the Saint-Anthony's Pig? Were you there to arrest me? And where are you taking me now— to jail?"
Juve shrugged his shoulders.
Juve shrugged.
"You want to know too much, my boy. Besides, you ought to know Paris, and so ought to be able to guess where I told the driver to go, merely by looking at the streets we are passing through."
"You want to know too much, my boy. Besides, you should know Paris, and you should be able to figure out where I told the driver to go just by looking at the streets we're passing through."
"That is exactly what frightens me," Charles Rambert replied. "We are on the quays, near the Law Courts."
"That's exactly what scares me," Charles Rambert replied. "We're by the docks, close to the Law Courts."
"And the Police Station, my son. Quite so. Now it's quite useless to make a scene: you will gain nothing by attempting to get away. You are in the hands of justice, or rather in my hands, which is not quite the same thing, so come quietly. That is really good advice!"
"And the police station, my son. Exactly. Now it's pointless to make a fuss: you won't achieve anything by trying to escape. You're in the hands of justice, or rather in my hands, which isn’t quite the same thing, so just cooperate. That's really solid advice!"
A few minutes later the cab stopped at the Tour Pointue which has such melancholy associations for so many criminals. Juve alighted and made his companion alight as well, paid the driver, and walked up the staircase to the first floor of the building. It was daylight now, and the men were coming on duty; all of them saluted Juve as he walked along with his trembling captive. The detective went down one long passage, turned into another, and opened a door.
A few minutes later, the cab stopped at the Tour Pointue, which holds such sad memories for so many criminals. Juve got out and helped his companion out as well, paid the driver, and walked up the stairs to the first floor of the building. It was daylight now, and the men were starting their shifts; all of them greeted Juve as he walked by with his nervous captive. The detective went down a long hallway, turned into another, and opened a door.
"Go in there," he ordered curtly.
"Go in there," he said sharply.
Charles Rambert obeyed, and found himself in a small room the nature of which he recognised immediately from the furniture it contained. It was the measuring room of the anthropometric service. So what he feared was about to happen: Juve was going to lock him up!
Charles Rambert complied and found himself in a small room, the type he recognized right away from the furniture inside. It was the measuring room of the anthropometric service. So, as he feared, what was about to happen was clear: Juve was going to lock him up!
But the detective called out in a loud tone: "Hector, please!" and one of the men who remained on duty in the department, in case they were required by any of the detective inspectors to find the records of any previously convicted criminal, came hurrying in.
But the detective shouted, "Hector, please!" and one of the men still on duty in the department, in case any of the detective inspectors needed them to locate the records of any previously convicted criminal, rushed in.
"Ah, M. Juve, and with a bag too! So early? You think he has been here before?"[176]
"Hey, M. Juve, and with a bag as well! So early? Do you think he’s been here before?"[176]
"No," said Juve in a dry tone that put a stop to further indiscreet questions. "I don't want you to look up my companion's record, but to take his measurements, and very carefully too."
"No," Juve said in a flat tone that cut off any more intrusive questions. "I don't want you to check my companion's background, but to take his measurements, and very carefully too."
The man was somewhat surprised at the order, for it was not usual to be asked to do such work at so very early an hour. He was rather irritable too at being disturbed from the rest he was enjoying, and it was very curtly that he spoke to Charles Rambert.
The man was a bit surprised by the request since it wasn't common to be asked to do such tasks at such an early hour. He was also rather annoyed at being interrupted during the rest he had been enjoying, and he spoke to Charles Rambert very shortly.
"Come here, please: the standard first: take off your boots."
"Come here, please: the usual first step: take off your boots."
Charles Rambert obeyed and stood under the standard of measurement, and then, as the assistant ordered him, he submitted to having his fingers smeared with ink so that his finger prints might be taken, to being photographed, full face and in profile, and finally to having the width of his head, from ear to ear, measured with a special pair of caliper compasses.
Charles Rambert complied and stood under the measurement standard, and then, as the assistant instructed him, he let them smear ink on his fingers to take his fingerprints, pose for a full-face and profile photo, and finally have the width of his head measured from ear to ear with a special pair of calipers.
Hector was surprised by his docility.
Hector was surprised by how submissive he was.
"I must say your friend is not very talkative, M. Juve. What has he been up to?" and as the detective merely shrugged his shoulders and did not reply, he went on: "That's done, sir. We will develop the negatives and take the prints, and recopy the measurements, and the record shall be classified in the register in a couple of hours."
"I have to say, your friend doesn’t talk much, M. Juve. What has he been doing?" And since the detective simply shrugged and didn’t answer, he continued: "That’s all set, sir. We’ll develop the negatives, take the prints, and redo the measurements, and the record will be filed in the register in a couple of hours."
Charles Rambert grew momentarily more scared. He felt that he was definitely arrested now. But Juve left the arm-chair in which he had been resting, and coming up to him laid his hand upon his shoulder, speaking the while with a certain gentleness.
Charles Rambert became momentarily more frightened. He felt that he was definitely caught now. But Juve got up from the armchair where he had been sitting, approached him, and placed his hand on his shoulder, speaking to him with a certain gentleness.
"Come: there are some other points as to which I wish to examine you." He led him from the anthropometric room along a dark corridor, and presently taking a key from his pocket, opened a door and pushed the lad in before him. "Go in there," he said. "This is where we make the dynamometer tests."
"Come on; there are a few other things I want to ask you about." He led him from the anthropometric room down a dark hallway, and after taking a key from his pocket, he opened a door and pushed the boy inside. "Go in there," he said. "This is where we conduct the dynamometer tests."
A layman looking round the room might almost have supposed that it was merely some carpenter's shop. Pieces of wood, of various shapes and sizes and sorts, were arranged along the wall or laid upon the floor; in glass cases were whole heaps of strips of metal, five or six inches long, and of varying thickness.
A casual observer looking around the room might have thought it was just a carpenter's shop. Pieces of wood of different shapes, sizes, and types were lined up along the wall or spread out on the floor; in glass cases were piles of metal strips, five or six inches long, with different thicknesses.
"For pity's sake, M. Juve, tell me what you are going to do with me," Charles Rambert implored.
"For goodness' sake, M. Juve, just tell me what you're going to do with me," Charles Rambert begged.
The detective smiled.
The detective grinned.
"Well, there you ask a question which I can't answer off-hand. What am I going to do with you, eh? That still depends upon a good many things."
"Well, you're asking a question that I can't answer right away. What am I going to do with you, huh? That still depends on quite a few things."
As he spoke Juve tossed his hat aside and, looking at a rather high kind of little table, proceeded to remove from it a grey cloth which protected it from dust, and drew it into the middle of the room. This article was composed of a metal body screwed on to a strong tripod, with a lower tray that moved backwards and forwards, and two lateral buttresses with a steel cross-piece firmly bolted on to them above. Upon this framework were two dynamometers worked by an ingenious piece of mechanism. Juve looked at Charles Rambert and explained.
As he spoke, Juve tossed his hat aside and, noticing a tall, small table, removed the grey cloth that covered it from dust and pulled it into the center of the room. The table had a metal body attached to a sturdy tripod, with a lower tray that slid back and forth, and two side supports featuring a steel cross-piece securely bolted on top. On this setup were two dynamometers operated by a clever mechanism. Juve glanced at Charles Rambert and explained.
"This is Dr. Bertillon's effraction dynamometer. I am going to make use of it to find out at once whether you are or are not deserving of some little interest. I don't want to tell you more just at present." Juve slipped into a specially prepared notch a thin strip of wood, which he had selected with particular care from one of the heaps of material arranged along the wall. From a chest he took a tool which Charles Rambert, who had had some intimate experience of late with the light-fingered community, immediately recognised as a jemmy. "Take hold of that," said Juve, and as Charles took it in his hand he added: "Now put the jemmy into this groove, and press with all your force. If you can move that needle to a point which I know, and which it is difficult but not impossible to reach, you may congratulate yourself on being in luck."
"This is Dr. Bertillon's break-in dynamometer. I'm going to use it to find out right away if you deserve a little attention or not. I don’t want to tell you more for now." Juve inserted a thin strip of wood into a specially prepared slot, which he had carefully selected from one of the piles of materials lined up against the wall. From a chest, he took out a tool that Charles Rambert, who had recently had some close encounters with pickpockets, immediately recognized as a crowbar. "Grab that," said Juve, and as Charles took it in his hand, he added: "Now put the crowbar into this groove and push with all your strength. If you can move that needle to a point I know, which is hard but not impossible to reach, you can congratulate yourself on being lucky."
Stimulated by this encouragement from the detective, Charles Rambert exerted all his force upon the lever, only afraid that he might not be strong enough. Juve stopped him very soon.
Stimulated by this encouragement from the detective, Charles Rambert put all his effort into the lever, only worried that he might not be strong enough. Juve stopped him very quickly.
"That's all right," he said, and substituting a strip of sheet-iron for the strip of wood, he handed another tool to the lad. "Now try again."
"That's fine," he said, replacing the strip of wood with a piece of sheet metal and giving another tool to the kid. "Now give it another shot."
A few seconds later Juve took a magnifying lens, and closely examined both the strip of metal and the strip of wood. He gave[178] a little satisfied click with his tongue, and seemed to be very pleased.
A few seconds later, Juve grabbed a magnifying glass and closely examined both the metal strip and the wooden strip. He made a little satisfied click with his tongue and looked very pleased.
"Charles Rambert," he remarked, "I think we are going to do a very good morning's work. Dr. Bertillon's new apparatus is an uncommonly useful invention."
"Charles Rambert," he said, "I think we're going to have a very productive morning. Dr. Bertillon's new device is an extremely useful invention."
The detective might have gone on with his congratulatory monologue had not an attendant come into the room at that moment.
The detective might have continued his congratulatory speech if an attendant hadn't walked into the room at that moment.
"Ah, there you are, M. Juve: I have been looking for you everywhere. There is someone asking for you who says he knows you will receive him. I told him this was not the proper time, but he was so insistent that I promised to bring you his card. Besides, he says you have given him an appointment."
"Ah, there you are, M. Juve: I’ve been looking for you everywhere. There’s someone asking for you who says he knows you’ll see him. I told him this wasn’t the right time, but he was so persistent that I promised to bring you his card. Besides, he says you’ve set up a meeting with him."
Juve took the card and glanced at it.
Juve grabbed the card and looked at it.
"That's all right," he said. "Take the gentleman into the parlour and tell him I will be with him in a minute." The attendant went out and Juve looked at Charles Rambert with a smile. "You are played out," he said; "before we do anything else common humanity requires that you should get some rest. Come, follow me; I will take you to a room where you can throw yourself on a sofa and get a sleep for a good hour at least while I go and see this visitor." He led the lad into a small waiting-room, and as Charles Rambert obediently stretched himself upon the sofa, Juve looked at the pale and nervous and completely silent boy, and said with even greater gentleness: "There, go to sleep; sleep quietly, and presently——"
"That's fine," he said. "Take the gentleman into the living room and let him know I'll be with him in a minute." The attendant left, and Juve smiled at Charles Rambert. "You look exhausted," he said; "before we do anything else, you really need to get some rest. Come on, follow me; I'll take you to a room where you can lie down on a sofa and catch at least an hour of sleep while I see this visitor." He led the young man into a small waiting room, and as Charles Rambert lay down on the sofa, Juve noticed the pale, anxious, and completely quiet boy. He said gently, "There, go to sleep; sleep peacefully, and soon——"
Juve left the room, and called a man to whom he gave an order in a low tone.
Juve left the room and called a man, giving him an order in a quiet voice.
"Stay with that gentleman, please. He is a friend of mine, but a friend, you understand, who must not leave this place. I am going to see some one, but I will come up again presently," and Juve hurried downstairs to the parlour.
"Please stay with that gentleman. He’s a friend of mine, but a friend who must not leave this place. I'm going to see someone, but I’ll be back shortly," and Juve hurried downstairs to the parlor.
The visitor rose as the door opened, and Juve made a formal bow.
The visitor stood up when the door opened, and Juve gave a formal bow.
"M. Gervais Aventin?" he said.
"M. Gervais Aventin?" he asked.
"M. Gervais Aventin," that gentleman replied. "And you are Detective-Inspector Juve?"[179]
"M. Gervais Aventin," that guy replied. "And you must be Detective-Inspector Juve?"[179]
"I am, sir," the detective answered, and pointing his visitor to a chair he took a seat himself at a small table littered with official documents.
"I am, sir," the detective replied, gesturing for his visitor to take a seat. He then sat down himself at a small table covered with official documents.
"Sir," Juve began, "I ventured to send you that pressing invitation to come to Paris to-day, because from enquiries I had made about you, I was sure that you were a man with a sense of duty, who would not resent being put to inconvenience when it was a question of co-operating in a work of justice and of truth."
"Sir," Juve started, "I took the liberty of sending you that urgent invitation to come to Paris today because, from what I learned about you, I was confident you are someone who values duty and wouldn’t mind being inconvenienced when it comes to supporting a cause of justice and truth."
The visitor, a man of perhaps thirty, of somewhat fashionable appearance and careful though quiet dress, manifested much surprise.
The visitor, a man of around thirty, with a somewhat stylish look and a carefully chosen but understated outfit, showed a lot of surprise.
"Enquiries about me, sir? And pray, why? I must confess that I was very much astonished when I received your letter informing me that the famous Detective-Inspector Juve wished to see me, and at first I suspected some practical joke. On consideration I decided to obey your summons without further pressing, but I did not imagine that you would have made any enquiries about me. How do you know me, may I ask?"
"Questions about me, sir? And why's that? I have to admit I was really surprised when I got your letter saying that the famous Detective-Inspector Juve wanted to see me, and at first, I thought it might be a practical joke. After thinking it over, I decided to respond to your request without hesitation, but I didn’t think you would have done any inquiries about me. How do you know me, if I may ask?"
Juve smiled.
Juve grinned.
"Is it the fact," he enquired, instead of replying directly, for like the good detective that he was, intensely keen on his work, he enjoyed mystifying people with whom he conversed, "is it the fact that your name is Gervais Aventin? A civil engineer? The possessor of considerable private means? About to be married? And that lately you made a short journey to Limoges?"
"Is it true," he asked, rather than answering directly, because like the skilled detective he was, deeply invested in his work, he enjoyed puzzling the people he talked to, "is it true that your name is Gervais Aventin? A civil engineer? Someone with significant private wealth? About to get married? And that you recently took a brief trip to Limoges?"
The young man nodded and smiled.
The young guy nodded and smiled.
"Your information is perfectly correct in every particular. But I do not yet understand what crime of mine can have subjected me to these enquiries on your part."
"Your information is completely accurate in every detail. But I still don’t understand what crime I could have committed that would lead you to ask me these questions."
Juve smiled again.
Juve smiled once more.
"I wondered, sir, why you vouchsafed no answer to the local enquiries which have been made at my instance, to the advertisements which I have had inserted in the papers, in which I discreetly made it known that the police wanted to get into communication with all the passengers who travelled first class, in the slow train from Paris to Luchon, on the night of the 23rd of December last."[180]
"I was curious, sir, why you haven't responded to the local inquiries I requested, or to the ads I've placed in the newspapers, where I discreetly indicated that the police wanted to contact all the first-class passengers who traveled on the slow train from Paris to Luchon on the night of December 23rd."[180]
This time the young man looked anxious.
This time, the young man appeared anxious.
"Great Scott!" he exclaimed, "are you in the employment of my future father-in-law?"
"Great Scott!" he exclaimed, "are you working for my future father-in-law?"
Juve burst into a roar of laughter.
Juve burst out laughing.
"First acknowledge that you did travel by that train on that night: that you got into it at Vierzon, where you live and where you are going to be married; and that you were going to Limoges to see a lady—and that you did not want your fiancée's family to know anything about it."
"First, admit that you took that train that night: you got on at Vierzon, where you live and where you’re getting married; and you were heading to Limoges to see a woman—and that you didn’t want your fiancée’s family to know anything about it."
Gervais Aventin pulled himself together.
Gervais Aventin composed himself.
"I had no idea that the official police undertook espionage of that sort," he said rather drily. "But it is true, sir, that I went to Limoges—my last post before I was appointed to Vierzon—to take a final farewell to a lady. But since you are so accurately informed about all this, since you even know what train I went by, a train I deliberately chose because in little places like Vierzon so much notice is taken of people who travel by the express, you must also know——"
"I had no idea the official police were involved in that kind of spying," he said somewhat dryly. "But it's true, sir, that I went to Limoges—my last assignment before I was appointed to Vierzon—to say a final goodbye to a lady. Since you seem to know all this so well, even what train I took—a train I specifically chose because in small towns like Vierzon, people pay a lot of attention to those who travel by express—you must also know——"
Juve checked him with a wave of the hand.
Juve signaled him to stop with a wave of his hand.
"A truce to jesting," he said; "excuse me, sir, I was only amusing myself by observing once more how quickly decent people, who have a little peccadillo on their conscience, are disturbed when they think they have been found out. Your love affairs do not matter to me, sir; I don't want to know if you have a lady friend, or not. The information I want from you is of a very different nature. Tell me simply this: in what circumstances did you make that journey? What carriage did you get into? Who travelled with you in that carriage? I am asking you because, sir, I have every reason to believe that you travelled that night with a murderer who committed a crime of particular atrocity, and I think you may be able to give me some interesting information."
"A truce to joking," he said; "excuse me, sir, I was just having a bit of fun observing how quickly decent people, who have a little guilt on their conscience, get unsettled when they think they've been discovered. Your romantic entanglements don't concern me, sir; I don't care if you have a girlfriend or not. What I need from you is something quite different. Just tell me this: what were the circumstances of your journey? Which carriage did you get into? Who were your fellow passengers in that carriage? I'm asking you because, sir, I have strong reason to believe that you traveled that night with a murderer who committed a particularly heinous crime, and I think you might have some interesting information for me."
The young man, who had been looking grave, smiled once more.
The young man, who had been looking serious, smiled again.
"I would rather have that than an enquiry into my defunct love affairs. Well, sir, I got into the train at Vierzon, into a first-class carriage——"
"I'd prefer that over an investigation into my past romances. So, I got on the train at Vierzon, in a first-class carriage——"
"One of the old-fashioned corridor carriages; that is to say, not a corridor communicating with the other carriages, but a single carriage with four compartments, two in the middle opening on to the corridor, and two at the ends communicating with the corridor by a small door."
"One of the old-style train carriages; specifically, not one with a corridor connecting to other carriages, but a single carriage with four compartments—two in the middle that open into the corridor, and two at the ends that connect to the corridor through a small door."
"I know," said Juve; "the lavatory is in the centre, and the end compartments are like the ordinary noncorridor compartments, except that they have only seven seats, and also have the little door communicating with the narrow passage down one side of the carriage."
"I know," said Juve; "the bathroom is in the middle, and the end compartments are like the regular non-corridor compartments, except they only have seven seats, and they also have the small door that connects to the narrow passage along one side of the carriage."
"That's it. I got into the smoking compartment at the end."
"That's it. I got into the smoking section at the back."
"Don't go too quick," said Juve. "Tell me whom you saw in the various compartments. Let us go even farther back. You were on the platform, waiting for the train; it came in; what happened then?"
"Don't rush," Juve said. "Tell me who you saw in the different compartments. Let's go back even further. You were on the platform, waiting for the train; it arrived; what happened next?"
"You want to be very precise," Gervais Aventin remarked. "Well, when the train pulled up I looked for the first-class carriage; it was a few yards away from me, and the corridor was alongside the platform. I got into the corridor and wanted to choose my compartment. I remember clearly that I went first to the rear compartment, the last one in the carriage. I could not get into that, for the door opening into it from the corridor was locked."
"You want to be really specific," Gervais Aventin said. "Well, when the train arrived, I looked for the first-class carriage; it was a few yards away from me, and the corridor was right next to the platform. I stepped into the corridor and wanted to pick my compartment. I clearly remember going first to the rear compartment, the last one in the carriage. I couldn't get in because the door leading to it from the corridor was locked."
"That is correct," Juve nodded. "I know from the guard that that compartment was empty. What did you do then?"
"That's right," Juve nodded. "I heard from the guard that compartment was empty. What did you do next?"
"I turned back and, passing the ladies' compartment and the lavatory, decided to take my seat in the one next it communicating with the corridor. But luck was against me: a pane of glass was broken and it was bitterly cold there; so I had to fall back on the only compartment left, the smoking one towards the front of the train."
"I turned around and, walking past the ladies' compartment and the restroom, decided to sit in the one next to it that connected to the hallway. But luck was not on my side: a window was broken and it was freezing cold in there; so I had to settle for the only compartment available, the smoking one at the front of the train."
"Were there many of you there?"
"Were there a lot of you there?"
"I thought at first that I was going to have a fellow-traveller, for there was some luggage and a rug arranged on the seat. But the passenger must have been in the lavatory, for I didn't see him. I lay down on the other seat and went to sleep. When I got out of the train at Limoges, my fellow-traveller must have been[182] in the lavatory again, for I remember quite distinctly that he was not on the opposite seat. I thought at the time how easy it would have been for me to steal his luggage and walk off with his valise: nobody would have seen me."
"I initially thought I would have a travel companion because there was some luggage and a rug on the seat. But the passenger must have been in the bathroom since I didn’t see him. I lay down on the other seat and fell asleep. When I got off the train in Limoges, my travel companion must have still been in the bathroom because I distinctly remember he wasn’t in the seat across from me. At that moment, I realized how easy it would have been for me to take his luggage and just walk away with his bag; no one would have noticed."
Juve had listened intently to every word of the story. He asked for one further detail with a certain anxiety in his tone.
Juve had listened closely to every word of the story. He asked for one more detail with a hint of anxiety in his tone.
"Tell me, sir, when you woke up did you have any impression that the baggage arranged on the seat opposite yours had been disturbed at all? Might the traveller, whom you did not see, have come in for a sleep while you yourself were asleep?"
"Tell me, sir, when you woke up, did you notice if the luggage on the seat across from you had been moved at all? Could the traveler, whom you didn’t see, have come in to take a nap while you were asleep?"
Gervais Aventin made a little gesture of uncertainty.
Gervais Aventin made a small gesture of uncertainty.
"I can't answer in the affirmative, M. Juve. I did not notice that; and, besides, when I got into the compartment, the shade was pulled down over the lamp, and the curtains were drawn across the windows. I hardly saw how the things were arranged. And then, when I got out at Limoges I was in a hurry, and only thought about finding my ticket and jumping on to the platform. But I do not think the other fellow did take his place while I was asleep. I did not hear a sound, and yet I did not sleep at all heavily."
"I can't say yes to that, M. Juve. I didn’t notice it; and besides, when I got into the compartment, the shade was down over the lamp, and the curtains were drawn across the windows. I barely saw how everything was arranged. Then, when I got off at Limoges, I was in a rush and only thought about finding my ticket and jumping onto the platform. But I don’t think the other guy took his seat while I was asleep. I didn’t hear anything, and even though I wasn’t sleeping deeply, I was still awake."
"So you travelled in a first-class compartment in the slow train from Paris to Luchon on the night of the 23rd of December, and in that compartment there was the luggage of a traveller whom you did not see—who may not have been there?"
"So you took a first-class coach on the slow train from Paris to Luchon on the night of December 23rd, and in that coach, there was the luggage of a traveler you didn’t see—who might not have even been there?"
"Yes," said Gervais Aventin, and, as the detective sat silent for a moment, he enquired: "Is my information too vague to be of any use to you?"
"Yes," said Gervais Aventin, and, as the detective sat quietly for a moment, he asked, "Is my information too unclear to be useful to you?"
Juve was wondering inwardly why the dickens Etienne Rambert was not in that compartment when, according to the depositions of the guard, he must have been there; but he said nothing of this. Instead, he said:
Juve was inwardly questioning why on earth Etienne Rambert wasn't in that compartment when, according to the guard's statements, he should have been there; but he said nothing about this. Instead, he said:
"Your information is most valuable, sir. You have told me everything I wanted to know."
"Your information is really valuable, sir. You've shared everything I needed to know."
Gervais Aventin displayed still more surprise.
Gervais Aventin showed even more surprise.
"Well," he said, "by way of return, M. Juve, tell me something which puzzles me. How did you know I travelled by that train that night?"[183]
"Well," he said, "in return, M. Juve, can you tell me something that's been bothering me? How did you know I took that train that night?"[183]
The detective drew out his pocket-book, and from an inner pocket produced a first-class ticket, which he held out to the engineer.
The detective pulled out his wallet and from an inner pocket took out a first-class ticket, which he handed to the engineer.
"That is very simple," he replied. "Here is your ticket. I wanted to know exactly who everyone was who travelled in that first-class compartment, so I sent for all the first-class tickets which were given up by passengers who left the train at the different stations. That's how I got yours: it had been issued at Vierzon, the station where you got in, so I interrogated the clerk at the booking-office who gave me a description of you; then I sent down an inspector to Vierzon to make discreet enquiries, and he got me all the information I required. All I had to do then was to write and ask you to come here to-day; and the regrettable story of your broken relations with the lady was an ample guarantee to me that you would be punctual at the appointment!"
"That's really simple," he said. "Here's your ticket. I wanted to know exactly who was in that first-class compartment, so I collected all the first-class tickets turned in by passengers who got off the train at the different stations. That's how I got yours: it was issued at Vierzon, where you boarded, so I asked the clerk at the ticket office for a description of you; then I sent an inspector to Vierzon to make discreet inquiries, and he got me all the info I needed. All I had to do was write and ask you to come here today; and your unfortunate situation with the lady was more than enough assurance that you'd show up on time!”
XIX. Jérôme Fandor
Whistling a quick-step, sure sign with him of a light heart, Juve opened the door of the little room where he had left Charles Rambert, and looked at the sleeping lad.
Whistling a lively tune, a clear sign of his cheerful mood, Juve opened the door to the small room where he had left Charles Rambert and glanced at the sleeping boy.
"It's a fine thing to be young," he remarked to the man he had left on guard; "that boy plunges into the wildest adventures and shaves the scaffold by an inch, and yet after one late night he sleeps as peacefully as any chancellor of the Legion of Honour!" He shook the lad with a friendly hand. "Get up, lazy-bones! It's ten o'clock: high time for me to carry you off."
"It's great to be young," he said to the man he had left on guard. "That boy dives into the craziest adventures and brushes up against danger, yet after one late night, he sleeps as soundly as any chancellor of the Legion of Honour!" He shook the boy with a friendly hand. "Get up, you sleepyhead! It's ten o'clock: high time for me to take you away."
"Where to?" the unhappy boy asked, rubbing his eyes.
"Where to?" the sad boy asked, rubbing his eyes.
"There's no doubt about inquisitiveness being your besetting sin," Juve replied cryptically. "Well, we've got a quarter of an hour's drive in front of us. But you're not going to prison; I'm going to take you home with me!"
"There's no doubt that being curious is your biggest flaw," Juve replied mysteriously. "Well, we have a fifteen-minute drive ahead of us. But you're not going to jail; I'm taking you home with me!"
Juve had taken off his collar and tie and put on an old jacket, had set a great bowl of bread and milk in front of Charles Rambert, and was leisurely enjoying his own breakfast.
Juve had removed his collar and tie and slipped on an old jacket, set a big bowl of bread and milk in front of Charles Rambert, and was casually enjoying his own breakfast.
"I didn't want to answer any questions just now," he said, "because I hate talking in cabs where I have to sit by a man's side, and can't see him or hear half he says. But now that we are snug and comfortable here, I've no right to keep you waiting any longer, and I'll give you a bit of good news."
"I didn't want to answer any questions just now," he said, "because I really dislike talking in cabs where I'm sitting next to someone and can't see or hear half of what they say. But now that we’re cozy and comfortable here, I can't keep you waiting any longer, so I'm going to share some good news."
"Snug" and "comfortable" were the right words with which to describe Juve's private abode. The detective had attained an honourable and lucrative position in his profession, and, exposed as he was in the course of his work to all manner of dangers and[185] privations, had compensated himself by making an entirely satisfactory, if not luxurious, nest where he could rest after his labours.
"Cozy" and "comfortable" were the perfect words to describe Juve's private home. The detective had achieved a respectable and well-paying position in his field, and, facing all sorts of dangers and challenges in the course of his work, he had rewarded himself by creating a completely satisfying, if not extravagant, space where he could relax after his efforts.
When he had finished his breakfast he lighted a big cigar and sank into an easy chair, crossing his hands behind his head. He turned a steady gaze upon Charles Rambert, who was still completely puzzled, and half frightened by this sudden amiability, and did not know whether he was a prisoner or not.
When he finished his breakfast, he lit a big cigar and sank into a comfy chair, crossing his hands behind his head. He fixed a steady look on Charles Rambert, who was still completely confused and half scared by this sudden friendliness, unsure whether he was a prisoner or not.
"I will give you a bit of good news; that is, that you are innocent of the Langrune affair when you were Charles Rambert, and innocent also of the Danidoff affair, when you were Mademoiselle Jeanne. I need not say anything about the scrap last night, in which you played a still more distinguished part."
"I have some good news for you: you’re innocent of the Langrune case when you were Charles Rambert, and also innocent of the Danidoff case when you were Mademoiselle Jeanne. I don’t need to mention anything about last night’s incident, where you played an even more important role."
"Why tell me that?" asked Charles Rambert nervously. "Of course I know I did not rob Princess Sonia Danidoff; but how did you recognise me last night, and how did you find out that I was Mademoiselle Jeanne?"
"Why did you tell me that?" Charles Rambert asked anxiously. "I obviously know I didn’t steal from Princess Sonia Danidoff, but how did you recognize me last night, and how did you find out I was Mademoiselle Jeanne?"
Juve smiled, and shook back a lock of hair that was falling over his eyes.
Juve smiled and pushed a lock of hair out of his eyes.
"Listen, my boy: do you suppose that thundering blow you dealt the excellent Henri Verbier when he was making love to Mademoiselle Jeanne, could fail to make me determined to find out who that young lady was who had the strength of a man?"
"Listen, kid: do you really think that massive punch you threw at the amazing Henri Verbier while he was with Mademoiselle Jeanne wouldn't make me want to figure out who that girl was with the strength of a man?"
The allusion made Charles Rambert most uneasy.
The reference made Charles Rambert very uncomfortable.
"But that does not explain how you recognised me in Paul to-night. I recognised you in Henri Verbier at the hotel, but I had no idea that it was you last night."
"But that doesn't explain how you recognized me in Paul tonight. I recognized you in Henri Verbier at the hotel, but I had no idea it was you last night."
"That's nothing," said Juve with a shake of the head. "And you may understand once for all that when I have once looked anybody square in the face, he needs to be an uncommonly clever fellow to escape me afterwards by means of any disguise. You don't know how to make up, but I do; and that's why I took you in and you did not take me in."
"That's nothing," Juve said, shaking his head. "And you should know that once I've looked someone straight in the eye, they have to be exceptionally clever to fool me later with any disguise. You don't know how to dress up, but I do; and that's why I was able to trick you and you couldn't trick me."
"What makes you believe I did not rob Princess Sonia Danidoff?" Charles Rambert asked after a pause. "I am quite aware that everything points to my having been the thief."
"What makes you think I didn't rob Princess Sonia Danidoff?" Charles Rambert asked after a pause. "I know that everything suggests I was the one who stole it."
"Not quite everything," Juve answered gently. "There are one[186] or two things you don't know, and I'll tell you one of them. The Princess was robbed by the same man who robbed Mme. Van den Rosen, wasn't she? Well, Mme. Van den Rosen was the victim of a burglary: some of the furniture in her room was broken into, and the tests I made this morning with the dynamometer proved to me that you are not strong enough to have caused those fractures."
"Not everything," Juve replied softly. "There are a couple of things you don't know, and I’ll share one with you. The Princess was robbed by the same guy who robbed Mme. Van den Rosen, right? Well, Mme. Van den Rosen experienced a burglary: some of the furniture in her room was damaged, and the tests I did this morning with the dynamometer showed that you’re not strong enough to have caused those damages."
"Not strong enough?" Charles Rambert ejaculated.
"Not strong enough?" Charles Rambert exclaimed.
"No. I told you at the time that your innocence would be proved if you were strong enough, but I said that to prevent you from playing tricks and not putting out all your strength. As a matter of fact it was your comparative weakness that saved you. The dynamometer tests and the figures I obtained just now prove absolutely that you are innocent of the Van den Rosen robbery and, consequently, of the robbery from Sonia Danidoff."
"No. I told you back then that your innocence would be proven if you were strong enough, but I said that to stop you from being sneaky and not giving it your all. The truth is, it was your limited strength that saved you. The dynamometer tests and the numbers I just got totally prove that you didn’t do the Van den Rosen robbery and, therefore, aren’t guilty of stealing from Sonia Danidoff either."
Again the lad reflected for a minute or two.
Again the boy thought for a minute or two.
"But you didn't know who I was when you came to the hotel, did you? And therefore had no suspicion that I was Charles Rambert? That's true, isn't it? How did you find out? I was supposed to be dead."
"But you didn't know who I was when you came to the hotel, did you? So you had no idea that I was Charles Rambert? That's true, right? How did you find out? I was supposed to be dead."
"That was a child's job," Juve replied. "I got the anthropometric records of the body that had been buried as yours, and I planned to get symmetrical photographs of you in your character of Mademoiselle Jeanne, as I did of you to-day at head-quarters. My first job was to lay hands upon Mademoiselle Jeanne, and I very soon found her, as I expected, turned into a man again, and living in the most disreputable company. I made any number of enquiries, and when I went to the Saint-Anthony's Pig last evening I knew that it was some unknown person who had been buried in your stead; that Paul was Mademoiselle Jeanne; and that Mademoiselle Jeanne was Charles Rambert. It was my intention to arrest you, and to ascertain definitely by means of the dynamometer that you were innocent of the Langrune and the Danidoff crimes."
"That was a child's task," Juve said. "I got the body measurements of the person who was buried instead of you, and I planned to take symmetrical photos of you in your role as Mademoiselle Jeanne, just like I did today at headquarters. My first mission was to track down Mademoiselle Jeanne, and I quickly found her, as I expected, turned into a man again and associating with some shady people. I did a lot of digging around, and when I went to the Saint-Anthony's Pig last night, I realized that an unknown person had been buried in your place; that Paul was Mademoiselle Jeanne; and that Mademoiselle Jeanne was Charles Rambert. I intended to arrest you and confirm with the dynamometer that you were innocent of the Langrune and Danidoff crimes."
"What you tell me about the dynamometer explains how you know I am not the man who committed the robbery at the hotel,[187] but what clears me in your eyes of the Langrune murder?"
"What you’re telling me about the dynamometer shows how you know I’m not the guy who robbed the hotel,[187] but what proves to you that I’m innocent of the Langrune murder?"
"Bless my soul!" Juve retorted, "you are arguing as if you wanted to prove you were guilty. Well, my boy, it's the same story as the other. The man who murdered the Marquise de Langrune smashed things, and the dynamometer has proved that you are not strong enough to have been the man."
"Wow!" Juve shot back, "you're arguing like you're trying to confess to the crime. Look, it’s the same deal as before. The guy who killed the Marquise de Langrune caused a lot of damage, and the dynamometer shows you don't have the strength to be that guy."
"And suppose I had been mad at the time," Charles Rambert said, his hesitation and his tone betraying his anxiety about the answer, "could I have been strong enough then? Might I have committed these crimes without knowing anything about it?"
"And what if I had been crazy back then," Charles Rambert said, his hesitation and tone showing how anxious he was about the answer, "could I have been strong enough at that time? Could I have committed these crimes without even realizing it?"
But Juve shook his head.
But Juve shook his head.
"I know: you are referring to your mother, and are haunted by an idea that through some hereditary taint you might be a somnambulist and have done these things in your sleep. Come, Charles Rambert, finish your breakfast and put all that out of your head. To begin with, you would not have been strong enough, even then; and in the next place there is nothing at present to show that you are mad, nor even that your poor mother—— But I need not go on: I've got some rather odd notions on that subject."
"I get it: you're talking about your mom, and you're obsessed with the idea that you might be a sleepwalker, inheriting some craziness from her and doing these things in your sleep. Come on, Charles Rambert, finish your breakfast and stop thinking about that. First of all, you wouldn't have been strong enough to do any of that, and second, there's nothing right now to suggest that you're crazy, nor even that your poor mom— well, I shouldn't continue: I have some pretty strange thoughts on that topic."
"Then, M. Juve——"
"Then, M. Juve—"
"Drop the 'monsieur'; call me 'Juve.'"
"Forget 'Monsieur'; just call me 'Juve.'"
"Then, if you know that I am innocent, you can go and tell my father? I have nothing to fear? I can reappear in my own name?"
"Then, if you know I'm innocent, can you go and tell my dad? I have nothing to worry about? I can come back under my own name?"
Juve looked at the lad with an ironical smile.
Juve looked at the kid with a sarcastic smile.
"How you go ahead!" he exclaimed. "Please understand that although I do believe you are innocent, I am almost certainly the only person who does. And unfortunately I have not yet got any evidence that would be sufficiently convincing and certain to put the persuasion of your guilt out of your father's head, or anybody else's. This is not the time for you to reappear: it would simply mean that you would be arrested by some detective who knows less than I do, and thrown into prison as you confidently expected to be this morning."
"How could you go on like this!" he exclaimed. "Please understand that while I do believe you’re innocent, I’m probably the only one who does. And unfortunately, I still don’t have any evidence strong enough to change your father’s mind or anyone else's about your guilt. This isn’t the right time for you to show up again: it would just mean that some detective who knows less than I do would arrest you and throw you in jail, just like you thought might happen this morning."
"Then what is to become of me?"
"Then what will happen to me?"
"Going to see my father."
"Visiting my dad."
"No, no," Juve protested once more. "I tell you not to go. It would be stupid and utterly useless. Wait a few days, a few weeks if need be. When I have put my hand on Fantômas' shoulder, I will be the very first to take you to your father, and proclaim your innocence."
"No, no," Juve insisted again. "I'm telling you not to go. It would be foolish and completely pointless. Just wait a few days, a few weeks if necessary. Once I've gotten a hold of Fantômas, I'll be the first to take you to your father and declare your innocence."
"Why wait until Fantômas is arrested?" Charles Rambert asked, the mere sound of the name seeming to wake all his former enthusiasm on the subject of that famous criminal.
"Why wait until Fantômas is caught?" Charles Rambert asked, the mere mention of the name seeming to reignite all his past excitement about that infamous criminal.
"Because if you are innocent of the charge brought against you, it is extremely likely that Fantômas is the guilty party. When he is laid by the heels you will be able to protest your innocence without any fear."
"Because if you're innocent of the charge against you, it's highly likely that Fantômas is the one to blame. Once he's caught, you'll be able to prove your innocence without any worries."
Charles Rambert sat silent for some minutes, musing on the odd chance of destiny which required him to make his own return to normal life contingent on the arrest of a mysterious criminal, who was merely suspected, and had never been seen nor discovered.
Charles Rambert sat quietly for a few minutes, thinking about the strange twist of fate that made his return to normal life depend on the capture of a mysterious criminal, who was only a suspect and had never been seen or caught.
"What do you advise me to do?" he asked presently.
"What do you suggest I do?" he asked after a moment.
The detective got up and began to pace the room.
The detective stood up and started to walk around the room.
"Well," he began, "the first fact is that I am interested in you, and the next is, that while I was having that rough-and-tumble last night with that scoundrel in the supper-room, I thought for a minute or two that it was all up with me: your chipping in saved my life. On the other hand I may be said to have saved your life now by ascertaining your innocence and preventing your arrest. So we are quits in a way. But you began the delicate attentions, and I have only paid you back, so it's up to me to start a new series and not turn you out into the street where you would inevitably get into fresh trouble. So this is what I propose: change your name and go and take a room somewhere; get into proper clothes and then come back to me, and I'll give you a letter to a friend of mine who is on one of the big evening papers. You are well educated, and I know you are energetic. You are keen on everything connected with the police, and you'll get on splendidly as a reporter. You will be able to earn an honest and respectable name that way. Would you like to try that idea?"[189]
"Well," he started, "the first thing is that I'm interested in you, and the next is, while I was having that scuffle last night with that jerk in the dining room, I thought for a moment that it was all over for me: your jumping in saved my life. On the flip side, I can say I've saved your life now by confirming your innocence and stopping your arrest. So we're even in a way. But you were the one who started the thoughtful gestures, and I've just returned them, so it’s on me to kick off a new round and not throw you out on the street where you'd definitely get into more trouble. So here’s my idea: change your name and find a room somewhere; get some decent clothes and then come back to me, and I’ll give you a letter to a friend of mine who works for one of the major evening papers. You’re well-educated, and I know you have drive. You’re really into everything related to the police, and you’d do great as a reporter. You’d be able to earn a good and respectable name that way. How does that sound?"[189]
"It's awfully good of you," Charles Rambert said gratefully. "I should love to be able to earn my living by work so much to my taste."
"It's really generous of you," Charles Rambert said gratefully. "I would love to be able to make a living doing work that I enjoy so much."
Juve cut his thanks short, and held out some bank-notes.
Juve quickly wrapped up his thanks and handed over some cash.
"There's some money; now clear out; it's high time we both got a little sleep. Get busy settling into rooms, and in a fortnight I shall expect you to be editor of La Capitale."
"Here's some cash; now get out; it's about time we both got some sleep. Start moving into rooms, and in two weeks, I expect you to be the editor of La Capitale."
"Under what name shall you introduce me to your friend?" Charles Rambert asked, after a little nervous pause.
"What's your name going to be when you introduce me to your friend?" Charles Rambert asked, after a brief, nervous pause.
"H'm!" said Juve with a smile: "it will have to be an alias of course."
"Hmm!" said Juve with a smile, "it'll definitely need to be an alias."
"Yes; and as it will be the name I shall write under it ought to be an easy one to remember."
"Yes; and since it will be the name I write under, it should be something easy to remember."
"Something arresting, like Fantômas!" said Juve chaffingly, amused by the curious childishness of this lad, who could take keen interest in such a trifle when he was in so critical a situation. "Choose something not too common for the first name; and something short for the other. Why not keep the first syllable of Fantômas? Oh, I've got it—Fandor; what about Jérôme Fandor?"
"Something eye-catching, like Fantômas!" Juve said teasingly, entertained by the strange childishness of this guy, who could be so interested in something so trivial when he was in such a serious situation. "Pick something a bit unusual for the first name; and something short for the last. Why not use the first syllable of Fantômas? Oh, I’ve got it—Fandor; how about Jérôme Fandor?"
Charles Rambert murmured it over.
Charles Rambert whispered it softly.
"Jérôme Fandor! Yes, you are right, it sounds well."
"Jérôme Fandor! Yes, you're right, it sounds great."
Juve pushed him out of the door.
Juve shoved him out the door.
"Well, Jérôme Fandor, leave me to my slumbers, and go and rig yourself out, and get ready for the new life that I'm going to open up for you!"
"Well, Jérôme Fandor, let me sleep, and go get yourself ready for the new life I'm about to bring you!"
Bewildered by the amazing adventures of which he had just been the central figure, Charles Rambert, or Jérôme Fandor, walked down Juve's staircase wondering. "Why should he take so much trouble about me? What interest or what motive can he have? And how on earth does he find out such a wonderful lot of things?"
Bewildered by the incredible adventures he had just experienced, Charles Rambert, or Jérôme Fandor, walked down Juve's staircase in a daze. "Why is he going to so much trouble for me? What interest or motive could he possibly have? And how on earth does he learn so much?"
A Cup of Tea
After the tragic death of her husband, Lady Beltham—whose previous life had inclined to the austere—withdrew into almost complete retirement. The world of gaiety and fashion knew her no more. But in the world where poverty and suffering reign, in hospital wards and squalid streets, a tall and beautiful woman might often be seen, robed all in black, with distinguished bearing and eyes serene and grave, distributing alms and consolation as she moved. It was Lady Beltham, kind, good and very pitiful, bent on the work of charity to which she had vowed her days.
After the tragic death of her husband, Lady Beltham—who had previously lived a strict life—retreated into almost complete seclusion. The world of social life and fashion no longer recognized her. But in the realm where poverty and suffering prevail, a tall and beautiful woman can often be seen, dressed entirely in black, with a dignified presence and calm, serious eyes, giving out aid and comfort as she went. It was Lady Beltham, compassionate, kind, and very caring, dedicated to the charitable work she had committed her life to.
Yet she had not allowed herself to be crushed by sorrow; after the tragedy which left her a widow, she had assumed the effective control of her husband's property, and, helped by faithful friends, had carried on his interests and administered his estates, spreading a halo of kindness all around her.
Yet she hadn’t let herself be overwhelmed by grief; after the tragedy that made her a widow, she took effective control of her husband’s property and, with the help of loyal friends, managed his interests and ran his estates, spreading a sense of kindness all around her.
To help her in the heavy correspondence entailed by all these affairs, she found three secretaries none too many. On M. Etienne Rambert's recommendation, Thérèse Auvernois was now one of these, and the young girl was perfectly happy in her new surroundings; time was helping her to forget the tragedy which had taken her grandmother from her at Beaulieu, and she enjoyed the company of the well-born, well-bred English gentlewomen.
To assist her with the extensive correspondence required by all these matters, she found that three secretaries were just right. On M. Etienne Rambert's recommendation, Thérèse Auvernois became one of them, and the young woman was truly happy in her new environment; time was helping her move on from the tragedy of losing her grandmother at Beaulieu, and she appreciated the company of the refined and cultured English ladies.
Lady Beltham was reclining on a sofa in the great hall of her house at Neuilly. It was a spacious room, furnished half as a lounge and half as an office, and Lady Beltham liked to receive people there. A large glass-enclosed balcony commanded a view[191] over the garden and the boulevard Richard Wallace beyond, with the Bois de Boulogne beyond that again. A few minutes before, a footman had brought in a table and set out tea-things, and Lady Beltham was reading while Thérèse and the two young English girls were chattering among themselves.
Lady Beltham was lounging on a sofa in the grand hall of her house in Neuilly. It was a spacious room, half designed as a lounge and half as an office, and Lady Beltham enjoyed hosting guests there. A large glass-enclosed balcony offered a view[191] of the garden and the boulevard Richard Wallace beyond it, with the Bois de Boulogne further out. A few minutes earlier, a footman had brought in a table and set out the tea, while Lady Beltham was reading and Thérèse along with the two young English girls were chatting to each other.
The telephone bell rang and Thérèse answered it.
The phone rang, and Thérèse picked it up.
"Hullo? Yes ... yes: you want to know if you may call this evening? The Reverend—oh, yes: you have just come from Scotland? Hold on a minute." She turned to Lady Beltham. "It is Mr. William Hope, and he wants to know if you will see him to-night. He has just come from your place in Scotland."
"Helloo? Yes ... yes: you want to know if you can call this evening? The Reverend—oh, yes: you just came from Scotland? Hold on a minute." She turned to Lady Beltham. "It's Mr. William Hope, and he wants to know if you'll see him tonight. He just came from your place in Scotland."
"The dear man!" exclaimed Lady Beltham; "of course he may come," and as Thérèse turned lightly to convey her permission to the clergyman waiting at the other end of the line, she caught a smile on the face of one of the other girls. "What is the joke, Lisbeth?" she enquired.
"The dear man!" exclaimed Lady Beltham; "of course he can come," and as Thérèse turned happily to give her permission to the clergyman waiting at the other end of the line, she noticed a smile on the face of one of the other girls. "What's so funny, Lisbeth?" she asked.
The girl laughed brightly.
The girl laughed joyfully.
"I think the worthy parson must have smelt the tea and toast, and wants to make up for the wretched dinner he got in the train."
"I think the decent priest must have caught a whiff of the tea and toast, and he wants to make up for the terrible dinner he had on the train."
"You are incorrigible," Lady Beltham replied. "Mr. Hope is above such material matters."
"You are impossible," Lady Beltham replied. "Mr. Hope is above such petty concerns."
"Indeed he isn't, Lady Beltham," the girl persisted. "Why, only the other day he told Thérèse that all food deserved respect and esteem directly a blessing had been asked upon it, and that a badly cooked steak was a kind of sacrilege."
"He's definitely not, Lady Beltham," the girl insisted. "Just the other day, he told Thérèse that all food deserves respect and appreciation once a blessing has been said over it, and that a poorly cooked steak is sort of sacrilege."
"A badly cooked pheasant," Thérèse corrected her.
"A poorly cooked pheasant," Thérèse corrected her.
"You are both wicked little slanderers," Lady Beltham protested gently, "and don't know the blessing a good appetite is. You do, Susannah, don't you?"
"You’re both such naughty little gossips," Lady Beltham said softly, "and you don’t realize what a gift a good appetite is. You know what I mean, Susannah, don’t you?"
Susannah, a pretty Irish girl, looked up from a letter she was reading, and blushed.
Susannah, a beautiful Irish girl, looked up from a letter she was reading and blushed.
"Oh, Lady Beltham, I've been ever so much less hungry since Harry's ship sailed."
"Oh, Lady Beltham, I've been so much less hungry since Harry's ship left."
"I don't quite see the connection," Lady Beltham answered. "Love is good nourishment for the soul, but not for the body. However, a good appetite is nothing to be ashamed of, and you[192] ought to keep your roses for your future husband, and qualify in every way to be an excellent mother of a family."
"I don't really see the connection," Lady Beltham replied. "Love is great for the soul, but not for the body. Still, having a good appetite is nothing to be embarrassed about, and you[192] should save your roses for your future husband, and prepare in every way to be an excellent mother."
"With lots and lots of children," Lisbeth went on wickedly: "seven or eight daughters at the very least, all of whom will marry nice young clergymen when their time comes and——"
"With tons and tons of kids," Lisbeth continued mischievously: "at least seven or eight daughters, all of whom will marry good young clergymen when the time is right and——"
She stopped speaking and the light chatter died away as a footman entered and announced the Reverend William Hope, who followed him immediately into the room, an elderly man with a full, clean-shaven face and a comfortable portliness of figure.
She stopped talking and the light conversation faded as a footman entered and announced Reverend William Hope, who followed him right into the room, an older man with a full, clean-shaven face and a comfortably round figure.
Lady Beltham offered him a cordial hand.
Lady Beltham extended a friendly hand to him.
"I am delighted you are back," she said. "Will you have a cup of tea with us?"
"I’m so glad you’re back," she said. "Will you join us for a cup of tea?"
The parson made a general bow to the girls gathered about the table.
The pastor gave a general nod to the girls gathered around the table.
"I got a wretched dinner in the train," he began, but Lisbeth interrupted him.
"I had a terrible dinner on the train," he started, but Lisbeth cut him off.
"Don't you think this tea smells delicious?" she asked.
"Don't you think this tea smells amazing?" she asked.
The parson put out his hand to take the cup she offered to him, and bowed and smiled.
The pastor reached out to take the cup she offered him and smiled as he bowed.
"Precisely what I was going to observe, Miss Lisbeth."
"Exactly what I was about to point out, Miss Lisbeth."
Thérèse and Susannah turned away to hide their amusement, and Lady Beltham adroitly changed the subject. She moved towards her writing-table.
Thérèse and Susannah turned away to conceal their laughter, and Lady Beltham skillfully shifted the topic. She walked over to her writing desk.
"Mr. Hope must have much to tell me, girls, and it is getting late. I must get to business. Did you have a good journey?"
"Mr. Hope probably has a lot to share with me, girls, and it's getting late. I need to get to work. Did you have a good trip?"
"Quite as good as usual, Lady Beltham. The people at Scotwell Hill are very plucky and good, but it will be a hard winter; there is snow on the hills already."
"Just as good as always, Lady Beltham. The folks at Scotwell Hill are very brave and kind, but it’s going to be a tough winter; there’s already snow on the hills."
"Have the women and children had all their woollen things?"
"Did the women and children get all their woolen stuff?"
"Oh, yes: twelve hundred garments have been distributed according to a list drawn up by the under-steward; here it is," and he handed a paper to Lady Beltham, who passed it on to Susannah.
"Oh, yes: twelve hundred garments have been distributed according to a list created by the under-steward; here it is," and he handed a paper to Lady Beltham, who passed it on to Susannah.
"I will ask you to check the list," she said to the girl, and turned again to the clergyman. "The under-steward is a good fellow, but he is a rabid politician; he may have omitted some families that are openly radical; but I think charity should be given equally to all, for poverty makes no political distinctions."[193]
"I'd like you to check the list," she said to the girl, then turned back to the clergyman. "The assistant manager is a decent guy, but he's really into politics; he might have left out some families that are openly radical. Still, I believe charity should be distributed equally to everyone because poverty doesn’t discriminate based on politics."[193]
"That is the right Christian view," the clergyman said approvingly.
"That's the right Christian perspective," the clergyman said with approval.
"And what about the sanatorium at Glasgow?" Lady Beltham went on.
"And what about the sanatorium in Glasgow?" Lady Beltham continued.
"It is very nearly finished," the good man answered. "I have got your lawyers to cut down the contractor's accounts by something like fifteen per cent, which means a saving of nearly three hundred pounds."
"It’s almost done," the good man replied. "I had your lawyers reduce the contractor's invoices by about fifteen percent, which saves nearly three hundred pounds."
"Excellent," said Lady Beltham, and she turned to Thérèse. "You must add that three hundred pounds to the funds of the Scotwell Hill coal charity," she said. "They will want all of it if the winter is going to be a hard one," and Thérèse made a note of the instruction, full of admiration for Lady Beltham's simple generosity.
"Great," said Lady Beltham, and she turned to Thérèse. "You need to add that three hundred pounds to the Scotwell Hill coal charity fund," she said. "They'll need all of it if this winter is going to be tough," and Thérèse jotted down the instruction, filled with admiration for Lady Beltham's genuine generosity.
But Mr. Hope was fidgeting on his chair. He seized an opportunity when Lady Beltham, busy making notes, had turned her deep and steady eyes away from him, to say in a low tone:
But Mr. Hope was restless in his chair. He took the chance when Lady Beltham, focused on jotting down notes, had turned her deep and steady gaze away from him, to say in a quiet voice:
"Have I your permission just to mention—poor Lord Beltham?"
"Can I just mention—poor Lord Beltham?"
Lady Beltham started, and her face betrayed an emotion which she bravely controlled. Hearing the name pronounced, the three girls withdrew to the far end of the room, where they began to talk among themselves. Lady Beltham signified her assent, and Mr. Hope began.
Lady Beltham flinched, and her face showed an emotion that she tried to hide. When they heard the name mentioned, the three girls moved to the far end of the room and started chatting among themselves. Lady Beltham nodded in agreement, and Mr. Hope began.
"You know, dear friend, this has been my first visit to Scotland since Lord Beltham's death. I found your tenants still grievously upset by the tragedy that occurred nearly a year ago. They have got by heart all the newspaper accounts of the mysterious circumstances attending Lord Beltham's death, but those are not enough to satisfy the sympathetic curiosity of these excellent people, and I was obliged to tell them over and over again in full detail—all we knew."
"You know, my dear friend, this is my first visit to Scotland since Lord Beltham's death. I found your tenants still deeply affected by the tragedy that happened almost a year ago. They have memorized all the newspaper articles about the mysterious circumstances surrounding Lord Beltham's death, but that’s not enough to satisfy the compassionate curiosity of these wonderful people, so I had to explain everything to them in detail—everything we knew—over and over again."
"I hope no scandal has gathered round his name," said Lady Beltham quickly.
"I hope no rumors have come up about him," said Lady Beltham quickly.
"You need have no fear of that," the clergyman replied in the same low tone. "The rumour that got about when the crime was first discovered, that Lord Beltham had been surprised in an in[194]trigue and killed in revenge, has not won acceptance. Local opinion agrees that he was decoyed into a trap and killed by the man Gurn, who meant to rob him, but who was either surprised or thought he was going to be, and fled before he had time to take the money or the jewels from the body of his victim. They know that the murderer has never been caught, but they also know that there is a price on his head, and they all hope the police—— Oh, forgive me for recalling all these painful memories!"
"You don't need to worry about that," the clergyman replied in a quiet voice. "The rumor that spread when the crime was first discovered, that Lord Beltham was caught in an affair and killed out of revenge, hasn't been accepted. People around here believe he was lured into a trap and killed by the man Gurn, who intended to rob him but was either caught off guard or thought he would be, and ran away before he could take any money or jewelry from his victim's body. They know the murderer hasn't been caught, but they also know there's a bounty on his head, and they all hope the police—Oh, I'm sorry for bringing up all these painful memories!"
While he had been speaking, Lady Beltham's face had expressed almost every shade of emotion and distress; it seemed to be drawn with pain at his concluding words. But she made an effort to control herself, and spoke resignedly.
While he was speaking, Lady Beltham's face showed almost every emotion and distress; it seemed to be twisted with pain at his final words. But she made an effort to pull herself together and spoke with resignation.
"It cannot be helped, dear Mr. Hope. Go on."
"It can't be helped, dear Mr. Hope. Go ahead."
But the clergyman changed the topic.
But the priest switched the subject.
"Oh, I was quite forgetting," he said more brightly. "The under-steward has turned out the two Tillys, quite on his own authority: you must remember them, two brothers, blacksmiths, who drank a great deal and paid very little, and created so much scandal in the place."
"Oh, I completely forgot," he said, sounding more cheerful. "The under-steward has kicked out the two Tillys all on his own: you must remember them, those two brothers, blacksmiths, who drank a lot and didn't pay much, and caused so much trouble around here."
"I object to the under-steward doing any such thing without referring to me first," Lady Beltham exclaimed warmly. "Man's duty is to persuade and forgive, not to judge and punish. Kindness breeds kindness, and it is pity that wins amendment. Why should a subordinate, my under-steward, presume to do what I would not permit myself to do?"
"I object to the under-steward doing anything like that without checking with me first," Lady Beltham said passionately. "A man's role is to persuade and forgive, not to judge and punish. Kindness leads to kindness, and it's compassion that brings about change. Why should a subordinate, my under-steward, think they can do what I wouldn't allow myself to do?"
She had sprung to her feet and was pacing excitedly about the room; she had wholly dropped the impassive mask she habitually wore, concealing her real personality.
She had jumped up and was pacing excitedly around the room; she had completely dropped the stoic mask she usually wore, hiding her true self.
The three girls watched her in silence.
The three girls silently watched her.
The door opened anew, and Silbertown came in, the major-domo of Lady Beltham's establishment at Neuilly. He brought the evening letters, and the girls speedily took all the envelopes and newspapers from the tray and began to sort and open them, while the major-domo entered into conversation with his mistress, and the Rev. William Hope seized the opportunity to say good night, and take his leave.
The door opened again, and Silbertown, the head servant of Lady Beltham's place in Neuilly, walked in. He brought the evening letters, and the girls quickly took all the envelopes and newspapers from the tray and started sorting and opening them, while the head servant chatted with his mistress, and the Rev. William Hope took the chance to say goodnight and leave.
Many of the letters were merely appeals to help in money or[195] in kind, but one long letter Lisbeth handed to Lady Beltham. She glanced at the signature.
Many of the letters were just requests for financial help or[195] assistance in other forms, but one lengthy letter Lisbeth gave to Lady Beltham. She looked at the signature.
"Ah, here is news of M. Etienne Rambert," she exclaimed, and as Thérèse instinctively drew near, knowing that she, too, might hear something of what her old friend had written, Lady Beltham put the letter into her hand. "You read it, my dear, and then you can tell me presently what he has to say."
"Ah, here’s some news about M. Etienne Rambert," she said excitedly, and as Thérèse instinctively moved closer, knowing she might also hear something about what her old friend wrote, Lady Beltham handed her the letter. "You read it, my dear, and then you can tell me later what he has to say."
Thérèse read the letter eagerly. M. Etienne Rambert had left Paris a week before, upon a long and important journey. The energetic old fellow was to make a trip in Germany first, and then go from Hamburg to England, where he had some business to attend to on behalf of Lady Beltham, with whom he was on more confidential terms than ever. Then he meant to sail from Southampton and spend the winter in Colombia, where he had important interests of his own to look after.
Thérèse read the letter with excitement. M. Etienne Rambert had left Paris a week ago for a long and significant trip. The spirited old man was first going to Germany and then heading from Hamburg to England, where he had some business to take care of for Lady Beltham, with whom he was now closer than ever. After that, he planned to sail from Southampton and spend the winter in Colombia, where he had important interests to manage.
While Thérèse was reading, Lady Beltham continued her conversation with her major-domo.
While Thérèse was reading, Lady Beltham kept chatting with her manager.
"I am glad you had the park gate seen to this afternoon," she said. "You know how nervous I am. My childhood in Scotland was very lonely, and ever since then I have had a vague terror of solitude and darkness."
"I’m really glad you got the park gate fixed this afternoon," she said. "You know how anxious I get. My childhood in Scotland was pretty lonely, and since then I've had this lingering fear of being alone and in the dark."
The major-domo reassured her: he had no lack of self-confidence.
The butler reassured her: he was very self-assured.
"There is nothing for your ladyship to be afraid of; the house is perfectly safe, and carefully guarded. Walter, the porter, is a first-rate watch-dog and always sleeps with one eye open. And I, too——"
"There’s nothing for you to be afraid of; the house is completely safe and well-protected. Walter, the porter, is an excellent guard and always keeps one eye open while he sleeps. And I, too——"
"Yes, I know, Silbertown," the young widow replied; "and when I give myself time to think I am not nervous. Thank you; you can leave me now."
"Yes, I know, Silbertown," the young widow said; "and when I take a moment to think, I'm not anxious. Thank you; you can go now."
She turned to the three girls.
She turned to the three girls.
"I am tired, dears; we won't stay up any later."
"I’m tired, my loves; we won’t stay up any longer."
Lisbeth and Susannah kissed her affectionately and went away. Thérèse lingered a moment, to bring a book, a Bible, and place it on a table close to Lady Beltham's chair. Lady Beltham laid a hand upon her head as if in blessing, and said gently:
Lisbeth and Susannah kissed her warmly and left. Thérèse stayed for a moment to grab a book, a Bible, and set it on a table near Lady Beltham's chair. Lady Beltham placed a hand on her head as if to bless her and said softly:
"Good night; God bless you, dear child!"
"Good night; God bless you, sweet kid!"
21. Lord Beltham's Killer
It was on the point of midnight, and absolute stillness reigned throughout the house.
It was just before midnight, and complete silence filled the house.
But Lady Beltham had not gone to bed. Although she had remained in the great hall where she did her work, she had been unable to settle down to any occupation. She had read a little, and begun a letter, got up and sat down; and finally, beginning to feel chilly, she had drawn an easy chair up to the hearth, where a log was just burning out, and stretching out her slippers to the warmth had fallen into a waking dream.
But Lady Beltham hadn’t gone to bed. Even though she stayed in the great hall where she worked, she couldn’t focus on anything. She read a bit, started a letter, got up and sat down again; and finally, feeling a bit cold, she pulled an easy chair up to the fire, where a log was just about to burn out. She stretched her slippers out to the warmth and drifted into a waking dream.
A sound caught her ear and she sat upright. At first she thought it was some trick of the imagination, but in another minute the noise grew louder; there was the hurrying of feet and voices, muffled at first but rapidly becoming louder, and at last a regular uproar, doors banging, glass breaking, and shouts from all parts of the house. Lady Beltham jumped up, nervous and trembling; she was just going to the window when she heard a shot and stopped dead where she stood. Then she rushed out into the vestibule.
A noise caught her attention and she sat up straight. At first, she thought it was just her imagination, but a moment later the sound got louder; there were hurried footsteps and voices, faint at first but quickly growing louder, until it turned into a complete chaos, with doors slamming, glass shattering, and shouting coming from all over the house. Lady Beltham jumped up, anxious and shaking; she was just about to go to the window when she heard a gunshot and froze in place. Then she ran into the entryway.
"Help!" she screamed. "What on earth is the matter?" and remembering the girls for whom she had assumed responsibility, she called out anxiously for them. "Lisbeth! Thérèse! Susannah! Come to me!"
"Help!" she yelled. "What on earth is wrong?" and remembering the girls she was responsible for, she called out nervously for them. "Lisbeth! Thérèse! Susannah! Come here!"
Doors upstairs were flung open, and with their hair streaming over their night-dresses Thérèse and Susannah rushed downstairs and crouched down by her side, stifling moans of terror.
Doors upstairs flew open, and with their hair flowing over their nightgowns, Thérèse and Susannah hurried downstairs and crouched by her side, trying to suppress cries of fear.
"Lisbeth? Where is Lisbeth?" Lady Beltham asked sharply.[197]
"Lisbeth? Where is Lisbeth?" Lady Beltham asked sharply.[197]
At the same moment she appeared, her face distorted with fright.
At the same moment she showed up, her face twisted with fear.
"Oh, Lady Beltham, it's dreadful! There's a man, a burglar in the garden! And Walter is throttling him! They are fighting dreadfully! They'll kill one another!"
"Oh, Lady Beltham, it's terrible! There's a guy, a burglar in the garden! And Walter is choking him! They're fighting fiercely! They might end up killing each other!"
Silbertown, the major-domo, came rushing in just then. Seeing the three girls in their night-dresses he made as if to draw back, but Lady Beltham called him in and demanded explanations.
Silbertown, the major-domo, hurried in at that moment. When he saw the three girls in their nightdresses, he seemed like he was going to retreat, but Lady Beltham called him in and demanded an explanation.
"We had just finished our rounds," he answered breathlessly, "when we caught sight of a man hiding in the shadows, a thief probably. When we shouted to him he ran away, but we ran after him and seized him; he resisted and there was a fight. But we have got him and the police will take him away in a few minutes."
"We had just finished our rounds," he answered breathlessly, "when we saw a guy hiding in the shadows, probably a thief. When we yelled at him, he took off, but we chased him down and caught him; he put up a fight. But we’ve got him, and the police will be here to take him away in a few minutes."
Lady Beltham listened, with jaw set and hands clenched.
Lady Beltham listened, her jaw tight and her hands clenched.
"A thief?" she said, controlling her emotion. "How do you know he is a thief?"
"A thief?" she said, keeping her emotions in check. "How do you know he’s a thief?"
"Well," stammered the major-domo, "he is very poorly dressed, and besides, what was he doing in the garden?"
"Well," stuttered the head servant, "he's dressed really poorly, and besides, what was he doing in the garden?"
Lady Beltham was recovering her calm.
Lady Beltham was regaining her composure.
"What excuse did he give for being there?" she asked coldly.
"What excuse did he give for being there?" she asked冷淡地.
"We didn't give him time to invent one," said the major-domo. "We collared him almost as soon as we saw him. And you know, madame, how tremendously powerful Walter is: Walter gave him all he deserved!" and the major-domo clenched his fists and made an expressive exhibition of the porter's reception of the stranger.
"We didn't give him a chance to come up with one," said the head servant. "We caught him pretty much as soon as we laid eyes on him. And you know, madam, how incredibly strong Walter is: Walter gave him just what he deserved!" The head servant clenched his fists and dramatically acted out the porter's welcome for the stranger.
Lisbeth was still overcome by what she had seen.
Lisbeth was still overwhelmed by what she had witnessed.
"Oh, the blood!" she muttered hysterically; "it was streaming!"
"Oh, the blood!" she said frantically; "it was pouring!"
Lady Beltham spoke angrily to the major-domo.
Lady Beltham spoke angrily to the head servant.
"I hate brutality: is the man seriously hurt? I hope not. You ought to have questioned him before assaulting him. No one in my house has a right to use violence. 'Whoso smites with the sword shall perish by the sword'!"
"I hate violence: is the guy seriously hurt? I hope not. You should have asked him questions before attacking him. No one in my house has the right to be violent. 'Whoever strikes with the sword shall die by the sword'!"
The major-domo heard her in silent astonishment: it was not at all what he expected to be told, in view of all the circumstances.[198]
The major-domo listened in silent shock: it was nothing like what he expected to hear, given all the circumstances.[198]
Lady Beltham went on more gently:
Lady Beltham continued in a softer tone:
"I suppose I shall have to apologise to this man for your wrong and thoughtless behaviour."
"I guess I’ll have to apologize to this guy for your rude and careless behavior."
"Apologise?" exclaimed Silbertown in amazement. "Surely your ladyship will not do that?"
"Apologize?" exclaimed Silbertown in disbelief. "Surely your ladyship won't do that?"
"One must not shrink from humiliation when one has been in the wrong," said Lady Beltham, in the pulpit manner she affected. "Tell Walter to come to me."
"One shouldn't shy away from humiliation when they've made a mistake," said Lady Beltham, in the preachy tone she favored. "Have Walter come to me."
A few minutes later the porter, a muscular giant of a man, came into the room and made a clumsy bow.
A few minutes later, the porter, a big, muscular guy, walked into the room and gave a awkward bow.
"How was it possible for anyone to get into the house at this time of night?" his mistress enquired coldly.
"How could anyone get into the house at this time of night?" his mistress asked coldly.
Walter dropped his eyes and twisted his cap nervously.
Walter lowered his gaze and nervously fiddled with his cap.
"I hope your ladyship will forgive me. I caught the fellow, and as he was struggling I hit him. Then two of the footmen came, and they are looking after him in the kitchen."
"I hope you’ll forgive me, my lady. I caught the guy, and while he was fighting back, I hit him. Then two of the footmen arrived, and they’re taking care of him in the kitchen."
"Has he given any explanation of his presence here since you assaulted him—at which I am very angry?" said Lady Beltham.
"Has he explained why he’s here since you attacked him—something I'm really upset about?" said Lady Beltham.
"He hasn't said anything; at least——"
"He hasn't said anything; at least——"
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"I don't like to tell you."
"I don't want to say."
"Please do like!" said Lady Beltham irritably.
"Please do like!" Lady Beltham said irritably.
"Well," Walter replied, overcoming his nervousness with an effort, "he says your ladyship is well known for your charity to everybody, and—he wants to see you."
"Well," Walter replied, pushing through his nervousness, "he says your ladyship is really well-known for your kindness to everyone, and—he wants to meet you."
There was a moment's pause.
There was a brief pause.
"I will see him," said Lady Beltham at last, in a half-stifled voice.
"I'll see him," Lady Beltham finally said in a barely audible voice.
"Will your ladyship allow me to point out the danger of doing any such thing?" Silbertown exclaimed. "Very likely the man is a lunatic! Or it may be a trick: Lord Beltham was murdered, and perhaps——"
"Will your ladyship allow me to point out the danger of doing any such thing?" Silbertown exclaimed. "It's very possible that the man is insane! Or it could be a trap: Lord Beltham was murdered, and perhaps——"
Lady Beltham looked intently at the major-domo, seemingly trying to read his thoughts. Then she answered slowly:
Lady Beltham stared intently at the major-domo, as if trying to read his thoughts. Then she replied slowly:
"I will see him. I will be more pitiful than you," and as the major-domo and the porter made a gesture of futile protest, she added peremptorily: "I have given my orders: kindly obey."[199]
"I'll see him. I'll be more pathetic than you," and as the head servant and the doorman tried to protest in vain, she added firmly: "I've given my orders: please obey."[199]
When the two men had reluctantly left the room, Lady Beltham turned to the three girls.
When the two men had hesitantly left the room, Lady Beltham turned to the three girls.
"You had better leave me, darlings," she said, kindly but firmly. "Run away: excitement is bad for you. Go back to bed. No, I assure you I shall be in no danger whatever," and for a few minutes she was left alone.
"You should really go now, kids," she said, gently but firmly. "Just run off: excitement isn’t good for you. Go back to bed. No, I promise I’ll be just fine," and for a few minutes, she was left alone.
"Speak," said Lady Beltham in a toneless voice.
"Speak," Lady Beltham said in a flat voice.
The major-domo and the porter had led in, and placed before her, a man with unkempt hair and ragged beard; he was dressed entirely in black, and his face was tired and haggard. Lady Beltham, ghastly pale, was leaning for support against the back of an arm-chair. The man did not raise his eyes to her.
The major-domo and the doorman brought in a man with messy hair and a scruffy beard; he was completely dressed in black, and his face looked exhausted and worn out. Lady Beltham, incredibly pale, was leaning against the back of an armchair for support. The man didn’t look up at her.
"I will not speak unless we are alone," he answered dully.
"I won't say anything unless we're alone," he replied flatly.
"Alone?" said Lady Beltham, fighting down her emotion. "Then it is something serious you have to tell me?"
"Alone?" Lady Beltham asked, trying to suppress her feelings. "Then it’s something serious you need to tell me?"
"If you know anything of people in misfortune, Madame," the man answered gently, "you know that they do not like to humiliate themselves before—before those who cannot understand," and he nodded towards the major-domo and the porter.
"If you know anything about people in trouble, Madame," the man replied softly, "you know that they don’t like to put themselves in a humiliating position in front of— in front of those who can’t understand," and he gestured toward the major-domo and the porter.
"I do know something of misfortune," Lady Beltham replied, in firmer tones; "and I will hear you alone." She looked at her two servants. "Leave us, please."
"I know a thing or two about misfortune," Lady Beltham replied, her voice steady. "And I want to hear you alone." She glanced at her two servants. "Please leave us."
The major-domo started.
The manager started.
"Leave you alone with him? It's madness!" and as Lady Beltham merely looked at him in haughty surprise, he began to withdraw in confusion, but still protesting. "It's—it's—— Your ladyship has no idea what this fellow wants: do please——"
"Leave you alone with him? That's crazy!" And as Lady Beltham just stared at him in disdain, he started to back away, feeling embarrassed but still complaining. "It's—it's—— Your ladyship has no idea what this guy wants: please——"
But Lady Beltham curtly cut him short.
But Lady Beltham abruptly interrupted him.
"That is enough!"
"That's enough!"
A heavy velvet curtain fell over the closing door, and in the room, that was dimly lighted by a small electric lamp, Lady Beltham was alone with the strange individual to whom she had so readily, so oddly, consented to accord a private interview. She followed her servants to the door and locked it after them. Then with a sudden movement she sprang towards the man, who was[200] standing motionless in the middle of the room following her with his eyes, and flung herself into his arms.
A heavy velvet curtain fell over the closing door, and in the room, dimly lit by a small electric lamp, Lady Beltham was alone with the strange person she had so willingly, and strangely, agreed to meet privately. She followed her servants to the door and locked it after them. Then, with a sudden movement, she sprang toward the man, who was[200] standing still in the middle of the room, watching her with his eyes, and threw herself into his arms.
"Oh, Gurn, my darling, my darling!" she cried. "I love you! I love you, darling!" She looked up at him and saw blood upon his forehead. "Good God! The brutes have hurt you! What pain you must be in! Give me your eyes, your lips!" With kisses from her own lips she stanched the blood that was trickling down his cheeks, and with her fingers she smoothed his hair. "I am so happy!" she murmured, and broke off again. "But you are mad! Why, why come here like this, and let yourself be caught and tortured so?"
"Oh, Gurn, my love, my love!" she exclaimed. "I love you! I love you, darling!" She looked up at him and noticed blood on his forehead. "Oh my God! Those monsters have hurt you! You must be in so much pain! Let me see your eyes, your lips!" She pressed her lips against his to stop the blood that was trickling down his cheeks, and with her fingers, she gently smoothed his hair. "I'm so happy!" she whispered, then paused again. "But you’re crazy! Why on earth would you come here like this and let yourself be caught and tortured?"
Moodily Gurn answered, returning kiss for kiss.
Moodily, Gurn replied, matching each kiss in return.
"Time has been so long without you! And this evening I was prowling round and saw a light. I thought that every one would be asleep—except you, of course. And so I came straight to you, over walls, and gates—drawn to you like a moth to a candle: and that is all!"
"Time has felt so long without you! This evening, I was wandering around and saw a light. I thought everyone would be asleep—except you, of course. So I came straight to you, over walls and gates—pulled to you like a moth to a flame: and that’s it!"
With shining eyes and heaving breast Lady Beltham clung to her lover.
With sparkling eyes and a heavy heart, Lady Beltham held onto her lover.
"I love you so! How brave you are! Yes, I am wholly, only yours. But this is madness! You might be arrested and given up to no one knows what horror, without my knowing!"
"I love you so much! You're so brave! Yes, I am completely yours. But this is insane! You could get arrested and face who knows what horror, without me even knowing!"
Gurn seemed to be hypnotised by the fierce and passionate love of this great lady.
Gurn seemed to be mesmerized by the intense and passionate love of this remarkable woman.
"I never gave that a thought," he murmured. "I only thought of you!"
"I never thought about that," he whispered. "I only thought of you!"
Silence fell upon these tragic lovers as they stood reading love in one another's eyes, and recalling memories common to both, utterly unlike as they were to outward seeming, yet linked by the strongest bond of all, the bond of love.
Silence surrounded these tragic lovers as they gazed into each other's eyes, reading love in them and recalling shared memories. They appeared completely different at first glance, yet they were connected by the strongest bond of all: the bond of love.
"What happy hours we lived together out there!" Lady Beltham whispered. Her thoughts had wandered to the far Transvaal and the battle-field where first she had set eyes on Gurn, the sergeant of artillery with powder-blackened face; and then to the homeward voyage on the mighty steamer that bore them across the blue sea, towards the dull white cliffs of England.
"What joyful times we shared out there!" Lady Beltham whispered. Her mind drifted to the distant Transvaal and the battlefield where she first saw Gurn, the sergeant of artillery with a face covered in powder; then to the journey home on the large steamer that took them across the blue sea, heading towards the dull white cliffs of England.
"Out there! Yes; and then on the vast ocean, on the ship homeward bound! The quiet and peace of it all! And our meetings every day: our long, long talks, and longer silences—in the clear starlight of those tropical skies! We were learning to know each other——"
"Out there! Yes; and then on the huge ocean, on the ship heading home! The calm and serenity of it all! And our get-togethers every day: our long, deep conversations, and even longer pauses—under the clear starlit skies of those tropical nights! We were getting to truly understand each other——"
"We were learning to love each other," she said. "And then—London, and Paris, and all the fever of life threatening our love. But that is the strongest thing in the world: and—do you remember? Oh, the ecstasy of it all! But, do you remember too what you did for me—through me—thirteen months ago?"
"We were learning to love each other," she said. "And then—London, and Paris, and all the excitement of life putting our love at risk. But that is the strongest thing in the world: and—do you remember? Oh, the thrill of it all! But, do you also remember what you did for me—through me—thirteen months ago?"
She had risen, and with white lips and haggard eyes held Gurn's hands within her own in an even tighter grip. Emotion choked her further utterance.
She had gotten up, and with pale lips and exhausted eyes, she held Gurn's hands in her own with an even tighter grip. Emotion choked her words.
"Yes, I remember," Gurn went on slowly: "it was in our little room in the rue Lévert, and I was on my knees beside you when the door opened quietly, and there stood Lord Beltham, mad with rage and jealousy!"
"Yeah, I remember," Gurn continued slowly. "It was in our small room on rue Lévert, and I was kneeling next to you when the door opened quietly, and there stood Lord Beltham, furious with rage and jealousy!"
"I don't know what happened then," Lady Beltham whispered in a hopeless undertone, drooping her head again.
"I don't know what happened next," Lady Beltham whispered in a defeated tone, lowering her head again.
"I do," muttered Gurn. "His eyes sought you, and a pistol was pointed at your heart! He would have fired, but I sprang and struck him down! And then I strangled him!"
"I do," mumbled Gurn. "He was looking for you, and there was a gun aimed at your chest! He was about to pull the trigger, but I jumped in and took him down! Then I choked him!"
Lady Beltham's eyes were fixed on the man's hands, that she still held between her own.
Lady Beltham's eyes were focused on the man's hands, which she still held in hers.
"And I saw the muscles in these hands swell up beneath the skin as they tightened on his throat!"
"And I saw the muscles in these hands bulge under the skin as they tightened around his throat!"
"I killed him!" groaned the man.
"I killed him!" the man moaned.
But Lady Beltham, swept by a surge of passion, sprang up and sought his lips.
But Lady Beltham, overcome by a rush of emotion, jumped up and went for his lips.
"Oh, Gurn!" she sobbed—"my darling!"
"Oh, Gurn!" she cried—"my love!"
"Listen," said Gurn harshly, after a pause of anxious silence. "I had to see you to-night, for who knows if to-morrow——" Lady Beltham shrank at the words, but Gurn went on unheeding. "The police are after me. Of course I have made myself almost unrecognisable, but twice just lately I have been very nearly caught."[202]
"Listen," Gurn said sharply after a tense silence. "I had to meet you tonight, because who knows what tomorrow will bring—" Lady Beltham flinched at his words, but Gurn continued, oblivious. "The police are looking for me. I've done my best to change my appearance, but I've come close to being caught twice recently." [202]
"Do you think the police have any accurate idea of what happened?" Lady Beltham asked abruptly.
"Do you think the police really know what happened?" Lady Beltham asked suddenly.
"No," said Gurn after a moment's hesitation. "They think I killed him with the mallet. They have not found out that I had to strangle him. As far as I know, they found no marks of my hands on his throat. At all events, they could not have been clear, for his collar—you understand." The man spoke of his crime without the least sign of remorse or repugnance now; his only dread was lest he should be caught. "But, none the less, they have identified me. That detective Juve is very clever."
"No," Gurn said after a moment of hesitation. "They think I killed him with the mallet. They haven't found out that I had to strangle him. As far as I know, they found no marks of my hands on his throat. In any case, they couldn't have been certain, because of his collar—you know what I mean." He talked about his crime without any sign of guilt or disgust now; his only fear was getting caught. "But still, they have identified me. That detective Juve is really sharp."
"We did not have enough presence of mind," Lady Beltham said despairingly. "We ought to have led them to suspect someone else: have made them think that it was, say, Fantômas."
"We weren't thinking clearly enough," Lady Beltham said hopelessly. "We should have made them suspect someone else: made them believe it was, for example, Fantômas."
"Not that!" said Gurn nervously; "don't talk about Fantômas! We did all we could. But the main thing now is that I should escape them. I had better get away,—across the Channel,—across the Atlantic,—anywhere. But—would you come too?"
"Not that!" Gurn said nervously. "Don't talk about Fantômas! We did everything we could. But the most important thing now is that I need to escape from them. I should get away—across the Channel—across the Atlantic—anywhere. But—would you come with me?"
Lady Beltham did not hesitate. She flung her arms around the neck of the man who had murdered her own husband, and yielded to a paroxysm of wild passion.
Lady Beltham didn't hesitate. She wrapped her arms around the neck of the man who had killed her own husband and succumbed to a fit of intense emotion.
"You know that I am yours, wherever you may go. Shall it be to-morrow? We can meet—you know where—and arrange everything for your flight."
"You know I’m yours, no matter where you go. Will it be tomorrow? We can meet—you know where—and sort everything out for your departure."
"My flight?" said Gurn, with reproachful emphasis on the pronoun.
"My flight?" Gurn said, emphasizing the pronoun with a hint of reproach.
"For our flight," she replied, and Gurn smiled again.
"For our flight," she said, and Gurn smiled again.
"Then that is settled," he said. "I have seen you, and I am happy! Good-bye."
"Then that's settled," he said. "I've seen you, and I'm happy! Bye."
He made a step towards the door, but Lady Beltham stayed him gently.
He took a step toward the door, but Lady Beltham stopped him gently.
"Wait," she said. "Walter shall let you out of the house. Do not say anything: I will explain; I will invent some story to satisfy the servants as to your coming here, and also to justify your being allowed to go."
"Wait," she said. "Walter will let you out of the house. Don't say anything: I'll explain; I'll come up with a story to satisfy the servants about you being here, and also to justify why you're allowed to leave."
They clung to one another in a parting caress. Lady Beltham tore herself away.
They held onto each other in a farewell embrace. Lady Beltham pulled herself away.
She stole to the door and unlocked it noiselessly, then crossed the room and rang the bell placed near the fireplace. Resuming her impassive mask, and the haughty air and attitude of cold indifference that were in such utter contrast to her real character, she waited, while Gurn stood upright and still in the middle of the room.
She quietly slipped to the door and unlocked it without making a sound, then crossed the room and rang the bell that sat near the fireplace. Putting her emotionless facade back on, along with the proud demeanor and attitude of cold indifference that completely contrasted with her true self, she waited, while Gurn stood upright and still in the center of the room.
Walter, the porter, came in.
Walter, the concierge, came in.
"Take that man to the door, and let no harm be done to him," said Lady Beltham proudly and authoritatively. "He is free."
"Take that man to the door, and make sure no harm comes to him," said Lady Beltham proudly and with authority. "He is free."
Without a word, or sign, or glance, Gurn went out of the room, and Walter followed behind him to obey his mistress's command.
Without saying a word, showing any sign, or casting a glance, Gurn left the room, and Walter followed him to carry out his mistress's command.
Once more alone in the great hall, Lady Beltham waited nervously to hear the sound of the park gate closing behind Gurn. She did not dare go on to the balcony to follow her departing lover with her eyes. So, shaken by her recent emotions, she stood waiting and listening, in an agony to know that he was safe. Then, of a sudden, the noise that she had heard an hour before broke on her ears again: the noise of hurrying feet and broken shouts, and words, vague at first but rapidly growing clearer. She crouched forward listening, filled with a horrible fear, her hand laid upon her scarcely beating heart.
Once again alone in the great hall, Lady Beltham anxiously waited to hear the park gate close behind Gurn. She didn’t dare step out onto the balcony to watch her departing lover. Shaken by her recent feelings, she stood there, waiting and listening, tormented by the need to know he was safe. Then, suddenly, the noise she had heard an hour earlier reached her ears again: the sound of hurried footsteps, broken shouts, and words that were vague at first but quickly became clearer. She leaned forward, listening, filled with a terrible fear, her hand pressed against her barely beating heart.
"There he is: hold him!" some one shouted. "That's him all right! Look out, constable!"
"There he is: get him!" someone shouted. "That's definitely him! Watch out, officer!"
"This way, Inspector! Yes, it's him, it's Gurn! Ah, would you!"
"This way, Inspector! Yes, that's him, it's Gurn! Oh, would you look at that!"
Paler than death, Lady Beltham cowered down upon a sofa.
Paler than death, Lady Beltham shrank down on a couch.
"Good God! Good God!" she moaned. "What are they doing to him!"
"OMG! OMG!" she groaned. "What are they doing to him!"
The uproar in the garden decreased, then voices sounded in the corridor, Silbertown's exclamations rising above the frightened cries of the three young girls.
The noise in the garden quieted down, then voices could be heard in the hallway, Silbertown's shouts drowning out the scared screams of the three young girls.
"Gurn! Arrested! The man who murdered Lord Beltham!" Lisbeth called out in anxious terror.
"Gurn! Arrested! The guy who killed Lord Beltham!" Lisbeth shouted in worried fear.
"But Lady Beltham? Dear God, perhaps he has murdered her too!"
"But Lady Beltham? Oh God, maybe he’s killed her too!"
The door was flung open and the girls rushed in. Lady[204] Beltham by a tremendous effort of will had risen to her feet, and was standing by the end of the sofa.
The door swung open and the girls rushed in. Lady[204] Beltham had managed to get up and was standing by the end of the sofa.
"Lady Beltham! Alive! Yes, yes!" and Thérèse and Lisbeth and Susannah rushed sobbing to her, and smothered her with caresses.
"Lady Beltham! She's alive! Yes, yes!" Thérèse, Lisbeth, and Susannah rushed over to her, crying and showering her with hugs and affection.
But the agonised woman motioned them away. With hard eyes and set mouth she moved towards the window, straining her ears to listen. From the park outside Gurn's voice rang distinctly; the lover wished to let his mistress know what had happened, and to take a last farewell.
But the tortured woman waved them off. With a determined look and a tight mouth, she approached the window, straining to listen. From the park outside, Gurn's voice clearly echoed; the lover wanted to inform his mistress about what had happened and to say a final goodbye.
"I am caught, I am caught! Yes, I am Gurn, and I am caught!"
"I’m trapped, I’m trapped! Yes, I’m Gurn, and I’m trapped!"
The fatal words were still ringing in Lady Beltham's ears when the major-domo, Silbertown, came bursting into the room, with radiant face and shining eyes and smiling lips, and hurried to his mistress.
The deadly words were still echoing in Lady Beltham's ears when the major-domo, Silbertown, burst into the room with a beaming face, sparkling eyes, and a smile, rushing to his mistress.
"I thought as much!" he exclaimed excitedly. "It was the villain all right. I recognised him from the description, in spite of his beard. I informed the police! As a matter of fact they have been watching for the last two days. Just fancy, your ladyship, a detective was shadowing Gurn—and when he was going out of the house I gave him the signal!"
"I knew it!" he said excitedly. "It was definitely the villain. I recognized him from the description, even with his beard. I let the police know! Actually, they've been watching for the last two days. Can you believe it, my lady? A detective was following Gurn—and when he left the house, I signaled him!"
Lady Beltham stared at the major-domo in mute horror.
Lady Beltham stared at the head servant in silent shock.
"Yes?" she muttered, on the point of swooning.
"Yeah?" she murmured, about to faint.
"I pointed him out to the police, and it's thanks to me, your ladyship, that Gurn, the murderer, has been arrested at last!"
"I pointed him out to the police, and it's because of me, your ladyship, that Gurn, the murderer, has finally been arrested!"
For just another moment Lady Beltham stared at the man who gave her these appalling tidings, seemed to strive to utter something, then fell prone to the floor, unconscious.
For just another moment, Lady Beltham stared at the man who brought her this shocking news, seemed to struggle to say something, then collapsed onto the floor, unconscious.
The major-domo and the girls sprang to her side to lavish attentions upon her.
The house manager and the girls rushed to her side to shower her with attention.
At that moment the door was pushed a little way open, and the figure of Juve appeared.
At that moment, the door opened slightly, and the figure of Juve appeared.
"May I come in?" said he.
"Can I come in?" he asked.
XXII. The Slip of Paper
It was three o'clock when Juve arrived at the rue Lévert, and he found the concierge of number 147 just finishing her coffee.
It was three o'clock when Juve arrived at rue Lévert, and he saw the concierge of number 147 just finishing her coffee.
Amazed at the results achieved by the detective, the details of which she had learned from the sensational articles in the daily paper she most affected, Mme. Doulenques had conceived a most respectful admiration for the Inspector of the Criminal Investigation Department.
Amazed by the results delivered by the detective, details of which she had gathered from the sensational articles in the daily newspaper she preferred, Mme. Doulenques had developed a deep respect and admiration for the Inspector of the Criminal Investigation Department.
"That man," she constantly declared to Madame Aurore, "it isn't eyes he has in his head, it's telescopes, magnifying glasses! He sees everything in a minute—even when it isn't there!"
"That man," she kept saying to Madame Aurore, "he doesn't have eyes in his head, he has telescopes and magnifying glasses! He notices everything in an instant—even when it isn't there!"
She gave him an admiring "good afternoon, Inspector," as he came into her lodge, and going to a board on which numbers of keys were hanging, took one down and handed it to him.
She greeted him with an admiring "good afternoon, Inspector," as he walked into her lodge. She went over to a board where many keys were hanging, took one down, and handed it to him.
"So there's something fresh to-day?" she said. "I've just seen in the paper that M. Gurn has been arrested. So it was my lodger who did it? What a dreadful man! Whoever would have thought it? It turns my blood cold to think of him!"
"So there’s something new today?" she said. "I just saw in the paper that M. Gurn has been arrested. So it was my tenant who did it? What a terrible man! Who would have thought that? It chills me to think of him!"
Juve was never a man for general conversation, and he was still less interested in the garrulity of this loquacious creature. He took the key and cut short her remarks by walking to the door.
Juve was never one for casual chatter, and he was even less interested in the ramblings of this chatty person. He took the key and interrupted her by walking to the door.
"Yes, Gurn has been arrested," he said shortly; "but he has made no confession, so nothing is known for certain yet. Please go on with your work exactly as though I were not in the house, Mme. Doulenques."
"Yes, Gurn has been arrested," he said briefly; "but he hasn’t confessed, so nothing is known for sure yet. Please continue your work as if I weren't here, Mme. Doulenques."
It was his usual phrase, and a constant disappointment to the[206] concierge, who would have asked nothing better than to go upstairs with the detective and watch him at his wonderful work.
It was his usual phrase, and a constant disappointment to the[206] concierge, who would have loved nothing more than to go upstairs with the detective and see him in action.
Juve went up the five floors to the flat formerly occupied by Gurn, reflecting somewhat moodily. Of course Gurn's arrest was a success, and it was satisfactory to have the scoundrel under lock and key, but in point of fact Juve had learned nothing new in consequence of the arrest, and he was obsessed with the idea that this murder of Lord Beltham was an altogether exceptional crime. He did not yet know why Gurn had killed Lord Beltham, and he did not even know exactly who Gurn himself was; all he could declare was that the murder had been planned and carried out with marvellous audacity and skill, and that was not enough.
Juve climbed the five flights to the apartment that Gurn had lived in, feeling a bit down. Sure, Gurn's arrest was a win, and it felt good to have the villain behind bars, but the truth was Juve hadn't discovered anything new because of it. He was preoccupied with the idea that Lord Beltham's murder was a completely unique case. He still didn't understand why Gurn had killed Lord Beltham, and he didn't even fully know who Gurn really was; all he could say was that the murder had been planned and executed with incredible boldness and skill, and that simply wasn't enough.
Juve let himself into the flat and closed the door carefully behind him. The rooms were in disorder, the result of the searches effected by the police. The rent had not been paid for some time, and as no friend or relation had come forward to assume control of Gurn's interests, the furniture and ornaments of the little flat were to be sold by auction.
Juve entered the apartment and quietly closed the door behind him. The rooms were messy, a result of the police searches. The rent hadn’t been paid in a while, and since no friend or family member had stepped in to take care of Gurn's affairs, the furniture and decorations in the small apartment were set to be sold at auction.
The detective walked through the rooms, then flung himself into an arm-chair. He did not know precisely why he had come. He had searched the place a dozen times already since his discovery of the corpse within the trunk, and had found nothing more, no tell-tale marks or fresh detail, to assist in the elucidation of the mystery. He would have given very much to be able to identify Gurn with some other of the many criminals who had passed through his hands, and still more to be able to identify him with that one most mysterious criminal whose fearful deeds had shocked the world so greatly. Somehow the particular way in which this murder was committed, the very audacity of it, led him to think, to "sense," almost to swear that——
The detective walked through the rooms and then threw himself into an armchair. He wasn’t exactly sure why he had come. He had already searched the place a dozen times since finding the corpse in the trunk and hadn’t discovered anything new, no revealing marks or fresh details, to help solve the mystery. He would have given anything to connect Gurn to some of the many criminals he had dealt with before, and even more to link him to that one especially mysterious criminal whose terrifying actions had shocked the world. Somehow, the particular way this murder was carried out, the sheer audacity of it, made him feel, almost certain that——
Juve got up. It was little in accord with his active temperament to sit still. Once more he went all round the flat.
Juve got up. It didn't really suit his energetic personality to sit still. He walked around the apartment again.
"The kitchen? Let me see: I have been through everything? The stove? The cupboards? The saucepans? Why, I went so far as to make sure that there was no poison in them, though it seemed a wild idea. The anteroom? Nothing there: the um[207]brella stand was empty, and the one interesting thing I did see, the torn curtain, has been described and photographed officially." He went back into the dining-room. "I've searched all the furniture: and I went through all the parcels Gurn had done up before he left, and would, no doubt, have come back for at his leisure, had it not been for my discovery of the body, and the unfortunate publicity the newspapers gave to that fact." In one corner of the room was a heap of old newspapers, crumpled and torn, and thrown down in disorder. Juve kicked them aside. "I've looked through all that, even read the agony columns, but there was nothing there." He went into the bedroom and contemplated the bed, that the concierge had stripped, the chairs set one on top of another in a corner, and the wardrobe that stood empty, its former contents scattered on the floor by the police during their search. There, too, nothing was to be found.
"The kitchen? Let me think: Have I checked everything? The stove? The cupboards? The pots and pans? I even made sure there was no poison in them, though that seemed like a crazy idea. The entryway? Nothing there: the umbrella stand was empty, and the only interesting thing I noticed, the ripped curtain, has already been officially described and photographed." He went back into the dining room. "I've searched all the furniture, and I went through all the packages Gurn had wrapped up before he left, which he would have come back for at his own convenience, if it hadn't been for my discovery of the body and the unfortunate attention the newspapers gave to that." In one corner of the room was a pile of old newspapers, crumpled and torn, scattered haphazardly. Juve kicked them aside. "I've looked through all that, even read the advice columns, but there was nothing there." He entered the bedroom and looked at the bed that the concierge had stripped, the chairs stacked one on top of another in a corner, and the wardrobe that stood empty, its former contents strewn across the floor by the police during their search. There, too, nothing was to be found.
Against the wall, near the fireplace, was a little escritoire with a cupboard above it, containing a few battered books.
Against the wall, near the fireplace, was a small writing desk with a cabinet above it, holding a few worn-out books.
"My men have been all through that," Juve muttered; "it's most unlikely that they missed anything, but perhaps I had better see."
"My team has gone through all of that," Juve muttered; "it's highly unlikely that they overlooked anything, but maybe I should check."
He sat down before it and began methodically to sort the scattered papers; with quick, trained glance he scanned each document, putting one after another aside with a grimace expressive of disappointment. Almost the last document he picked up was a long sheet of parchment, and as he unfolded it an exclamation escaped his lips. It was an official notice of Gurn's promotion to the rank of sergeant when fighting under Lord Beltham in the South African War. Juve read it through—he knew English well—and laid it down with a gesture of discouragement.
He sat down in front of it and started sorting through the scattered papers. With a quick, practiced glance, he looked over each document, setting them aside one after another with a grimace of disappointment. Almost the last document he picked up was a long sheet of parchment, and as he unfolded it, an exclamation slipped from his lips. It was an official notice about Gurn's promotion to sergeant for his service under Lord Beltham in the South African War. Juve read it through—he was fluent in English—and laid it down with a gesture of discouragement.
"It is extraordinary," he muttered. "That seems to be perfectly authentic; it is authentic, and it proves that this fellow was a decent fellow and a brave soldier once; that is a fine record of service." He drummed his fingers on the desk and spoke aloud. "Is Gurn really Gurn, then, and have I been mistaken from start to finish in the little romance I have been weaving round him? How am I to find the key to the mystery? How am I to prove the[208] truth of what I feel to be so very close to me, but which eludes me every time, just as I seem to be about to grasp it?"
"It’s incredible," he mumbled. "This seems completely real; it is real, and it shows that this guy was a good person and a brave soldier at one point; that’s a great record of service." He tapped his fingers on the desk and spoke up. "Is Gurn really Gurn, then, and have I been wrong from the beginning in the little story I’ve been creating around him? How am I supposed to uncover the mystery? How can I prove the[208] truth of what feels so close to me, but slips away every time I seem to be about to grab it?"
He went on with his search, and then, looking at the bookcase, took the volumes out and, holding each by its two covers, shook it to make sure that no papers were hidden among the leaves. But all in vain. He did the same with a large railway time-table and several shipping calendars.
He continued his search, and then, looking at the bookshelf, took the books out and, holding each by its two covers, shook it to check if any papers were hidden between the pages. But it was all in vain. He did the same with a large train schedule and a few shipping calendars.
"The odd thing is," he thought, "that all these time-tables go to prove that Gurn really was the commercial traveller he professed to be. It's exactly things such as these one would expect to find in the possession of a man who travelled much, and always had to be referring to the dates of sailing to distant parts of the world."
"The strange thing is," he thought, "that all these schedules actually show that Gurn was the sales rep he claimed to be. It's exactly the kind of stuff you'd expect to find with someone who traveled a lot and always needed to check departure dates to far-off places."
In the bookcase was a box, made to represent a bound book, and containing a collection of ordnance maps. Juve took them out to make sure that no loose papers were included among them, and one by one unfolded every map.
In the bookcase was a box that looked like a hardcover book, and it held a set of military maps. Juve took them out to check that there were no stray papers mixed in, and he unfolded each map one by one.
Then a sharp exclamation burst from his lips.
Then a sudden exclamation escaped his lips.
"Good Lord! Now there——"
"OMG! Now there——"
In his surprise he sprang up so abruptly that he pushed back his chair, and overturned it. His excitement was so great that his hands were shaking as he carefully spread out upon the desk one of the ordnance maps he had taken from the case.
In his shock, he jumped up so suddenly that he knocked his chair over. His excitement was so intense that his hands trembled as he carefully unfolded one of the ordnance maps he had taken from the case and spread it out on the desk.
"It's the map of the centre district all right: the map which shows Cahors, and Brives, and Saint-Jaury and—Beaulieu! And the missing piece—it is the missing piece that would give that precise district!"
"It's definitely the map of the central district: the map that shows Cahors, Brives, Saint-Jaury, and—Beaulieu! And the missing piece—it's the missing piece that would complete that specific district!"
Juve stared at the map with hypnotised gaze; for a piece had been cut out of it, cut out with a penknife neatly and carefully, and that piece must have shown the exact district where the château stood which had been occupied by the Marquise de Langrune.
Juve stared at the map with a hypnotized gaze; a section had been cut out of it, neatly and carefully with a penknife, and that section must have shown the exact area where the château stood that had been occupied by the Marquise de Langrune.
"Oh, if I could only prove it: prove that the piece missing from this map, this map belonging to Gurn, is really and truly the piece I found near Verrières Station just after the murder of the Marquise de Langrune—what a triumph that would be![209] What a damning proof! What astounding consequences this discovery of mine might have!"
"Oh, if only I could prove it: prove that the missing piece from this map, the one that belongs to Gurn, is definitely the piece I found near Verrières Station right after the murder of the Marquise de Langrune—what a victory that would be![209] What a devastating piece of evidence! What amazing consequences this discovery of mine could have!"
Juve made a careful note of the number of the map, quickly and nervously, folded it up again, and prepared to leave the flat.
Juve took careful note of the map number, quickly and nervously folded it back up, and got ready to leave the apartment.
He had made but a step or two towards the door when a sharp ring at the bell made him jump.
He had just taken a step or two toward the door when a loud ring of the bell startled him.
"The deuce!" he exclaimed softly; "who can be coming to ring Gurn up when everybody in Paris knows he has been arrested?" and he felt mechanically in his pocket to make sure that his revolver was there. Then he smiled. "What a fool I am! Of course it is only Mme. Doulenques, wondering why I am staying here so long."
"The heck!" he muttered softly; "who could be coming to ring Gurn up when everyone in Paris knows he’s been arrested?" and he absentmindedly checked his pocket to ensure his gun was there. Then he smiled. "What an idiot I am! Of course it’s just Mme. Doulenques, wondering why I’m taking so long."
He strode to the door, flung it wide open, and then recoiled in astonishment.
He walked to the door, swung it wide open, and then jerked back in surprise.
"You?" he exclaimed, surveying the caller from top to toe. "You? Charles Rambert! Or, I should say, Jérôme Fandor! Now what the deuce does this mean?"
"You?" he exclaimed, looking the caller up and down. "You? Charles Rambert! Or, I should say, Jérôme Fandor! Now what the hell does this mean?"
XXIII. The Sinking of the "Lancaster"
Jérôme Fandor entered the room without a word. Juve closed the door behind him. The boy was very pale and manifestly much upset.
Jérôme Fandor walked into the room without saying anything. Juve shut the door behind him. The boy was very pale and clearly quite upset.
"What is the matter?" said Juve.
"What's happening?" said Juve.
"Something terrible has happened," the boy answered. "I have just heard awful news: my poor father is dead!"
"Something terrible has happened," the boy replied. "I just heard some awful news: my poor dad is dead!"
"What?" Juve exclaimed sharply. "M. Etienne Rambert dead?"
"What?" Juve exclaimed sharply. "M. Etienne Rambert is dead?"
Jérôme Fandor put a newspaper into the detective's hand. "Read that," he said, and pointed to an article on the front page with a huge head-line: "Wreck of the 'Lancaster': 150 Lives Lost." There were tears in his eyes, and he had such obvious difficulty in restraining his grief, that Juve saw that to read the article would be the speediest way to find out what had occurred.
Jérôme Fandor handed a newspaper to the detective. "Read this," he said, pointing to a front-page article with a big headline: "Wreck of the 'Lancaster': 150 Lives Lost." Tears filled his eyes, and he was clearly struggling to hold back his sadness, so Juve realized that reading the article would be the quickest way to understand what had happened.
The Red Star liner Lancaster, plying between Caracas and Southampton, had gone down with all hands the night before, just off the Isle of Wight, and at the moment of going to press only one person was known to have been saved. There was a good sea running, but it was by no means rough, and the vessel was still within sight of the lighthouse and making for the open sea at full speed, when the lighthousemen suddenly saw her literally blown into the air and then disappear beneath the waves. The alarm was given immediately and boats of all kinds put off to the scene of the disaster, but though a great deal of wreckage was still floating about, only one man of the crew was seen, clinging to a spar; he was picked up by the Campbell and taken to hospital, where he was interviewed by The Times, without,[211] however, being able to throw any light upon what was an almost unprecedented catastrophe in the history of the sea. All he could say was that the liner had just got up full speed and was making a perfectly normal beginning of her trip, when suddenly a tremendous explosion occurred. He himself was engaged at the moment fastening the tarpaulins over the baggage hold, and he was confident that the explosion occurred among the cargo. But he could give absolutely no more information: the entire ship seemed to be riven asunder, and he was thrown into the sea, stunned, and knew no more until he recovered consciousness and found himself aboard the Campbell.
The Red Star liner Lancaster, operating between Caracas and Southampton, sank with all hands aboard the night before, just off the Isle of Wight, and at the time of going to press, only one person was confirmed as rescued. The sea was rough but not too turbulent, and the ship was still in view of the lighthouse, heading for open water at full speed, when the lighthouse staff suddenly saw her literally blown into the air and then vanish beneath the waves. The alarm was raised immediately, and rescue boats of all kinds rushed to the scene, but while a lot of wreckage was still floating around, only one crew member was spotted, clinging to a piece of debris; he was rescued by the Campbell and taken to the hospital, where The Times interviewed him, without,[211] however, being able to shed light on what was an almost unprecedented disaster in maritime history. All he could say was that the liner had just reached full speed and was starting her trip normally when a massive explosion suddenly occurred. He was securing the tarpaulins over the baggage hold at the time and believed the explosion happened in the cargo area. But he couldn't provide any more details: the whole ship seemed to split apart, and he was thrown into the sea, dazed, and didn't remember anything until he woke up on the Campbell.
"It's quite incomprehensible," Juve muttered; "surely there can't have been any powder aboard? No explosives are carried on these great liners; they only take passengers and the mails." He scanned the list of passengers. "Etienne Rambert's name is given among the first-class passengers, right enough," he said. "Well, it's odd!"
"It's really puzzling," Juve murmured. "There can't have been any powder on board, right? No explosives are allowed on these big liners; they only carry passengers and the mail." He looked over the passenger list. "Etienne Rambert's name is definitely listed among the first-class passengers," he said. "Well, that's strange!"
Jérôme Fandor heaved a profound sigh.
Jérôme Fandor let out a deep sigh.
"It is a fatality which I shall never get over," he said. "When you told me the other day that you knew I was innocent, I ought to have gone to see my father, in spite of what you said. I am sure he would have believed me and come to see you; then you could have convinced him, and I should not have this horrible grief of remembering that he had died without learning that his son was not a bad man, but was quite deserving of his affection."
"It’s a tragedy I’ll never get past," he said. "When you told me the other day that you knew I was innocent, I should have gone to see my father, despite what you said. I’m sure he would have believed me and come to see you; then you could have convinced him, and I wouldn’t have to carry this awful grief of knowing he died without finding out that his son wasn’t a bad man, but truly deserved his love."
Jérôme Fandor was making a brave struggle to maintain his self-control, and Juve looked at him without concealing the real sympathy he felt for him in his grief. He put his hand kindly on his shoulder.
Jérôme Fandor was making a strong effort to keep himself together, and Juve watched him, not hiding the genuine sympathy he felt for him in his sadness. He placed his hand gently on his shoulder.
"Listen, my dear boy; odd as you may think it, you can take my word for it that there is no need for you to despair; there is nothing to prove that your father is dead; he may not have been on board."
"Listen, my dear boy; as strange as it may seem to you, you can trust me when I say that there's no reason for you to lose hope; there's no evidence that your father is dead; he might not have been on the ship."
The boy looked up in surprise.
The boy looked up in shock.
"What do you mean, Juve?"
"What do you mean, Juve?"
"I don't want to say anything, my boy, except that you would be very wrong to give way to distress at present. If you have any[212] confidence in me, you may believe me when I say that. There is nothing yet to prove that you have had this loss: and, besides, you still have your mother, who is perfectly sure to get quite well: do you understand?—perfectly sure!" He changed the subject abruptly. "There is one thing I should like to know: what the dickens brought you here?"
"I don't want to say much, my boy, except that it would be a big mistake to let yourself get upset right now. If you trust me at all, believe me when I say that. There's no evidence yet that you've suffered this loss; and besides, you still have your mom, who is definitely going to get better: do you get it?—definitely!" He switched topics suddenly. "There's one thing I'd like to know: what on earth brought you here?"
"You were the first person I thought of in my trouble," Fandor replied. "Directly I read about the disaster in that paper I came to tell you at once."
"You were the first person I thought of when I got into trouble," Fandor said. "As soon as I read about the disaster in that newspaper, I came right over to tell you."
"Yes, I quite understand that," Juve answered. "What I do not understand is how you guessed that you would find me here, in Gurn's flat."
"Yeah, I get that," Juve replied. "What I don't get is how you figured out that you'd find me here in Gurn's apartment."
The question seemed to perturb the boy.
The question seemed to disturb the boy.
"It—it was quite by chance," he stammered.
"It—it was just by chance," he stammered.
"That is the kind of explanation one offers to fools," Juve retorted. "By what chance did you see me come into this house? What the deuce were you doing in the rue Lévert?" The lad showed some inclination to make for the door, but Juve stayed him peremptorily. "Answer my question, please: how did you know I was here?"
"That's the kind of explanation people give to idiots," Juve shot back. "How did you happen to see me come into this house? What on earth were you doing on rue Lévert?" The kid seemed ready to head for the door, but Juve stopped him firmly. "Answer my question, please: how did you know I was here?"
Driven into a corner, the boy blurted out the truth:
Driven into a corner, the boy spilled the truth:
"I had followed you."
"I've been following you."
"Followed me?" Juve exclaimed. "Where from?"
"Following me?" Juve exclaimed. "From where?"
"From your rooms."
"From your rooms."
"You mean, and you may as well own up to it at once, that you were shadowing me."
"You mean, and you might as well admit it right now, that you were following me."
"Well, yes, M. Juve, it is true," Fandor confessed, all in one breath. "I was shadowing you: I do every day!"
"Yeah, M. Juve, it's true," Fandor admitted in one breath. "I've been following you: I do it every day!"
Juve was dumbfounded.
Juve was astonished.
"Every day? And I never saw you! Gad, you are jolly clever! And may I enquire why you have been exercising this supervision over me?"
"Every day? And I never saw you! Wow, you're really clever! Can I ask why you've been keeping an eye on me?"
Jérôme Fandor hung his head.
Jérôme Fandor looked down.
"Forgive me," he faltered; "I have been very stupid. I thought you—I thought you were—Fantômas!"
"Sorry," he stumbled over his words; "I've been really dumb. I thought you—I thought you were—Fantômas!"
The idea tickled the detective so much that he dropped back into a chair to laugh at his ease.[213]
The idea amused the detective so much that he sat back in a chair to laugh comfortably.[213]
"'Pon my word," he said, "you have an imagination! And what made you suppose that I was Fantômas?"
"'I swear,' he said, 'you have quite the imagination! And what made you think I was Fantômas?'"
"M. Juve," Fandor said earnestly, "I made a vow that I would find out the truth, and discover the scoundrel who has made such awful havoc of my life. But I did not know where to begin. From all you have said I realised that Fantômas was a most extraordinarily clever man; I did not know anyone who could be cleverer than you; and so I watched you! It was merely logical!"
"M. Juve," Fandor said seriously, "I promised myself I would uncover the truth and find the villain who's caused such chaos in my life. But I didn't know where to start. From everything you've said, I realized that Fantômas was an incredibly smart guy; I didn't think anyone could be smarter than you; so I kept an eye on you! It just made sense!"
Far from being angry, Juve was rather flattered.
Far from being angry, Juve felt pretty flattered.
"I am amazed by what you have just told me, my boy," he said with a smile. "In the first place your reasoning is not at all bad. Of course it is obvious that I cannot suspect myself of being Fantômas, but I quite admit that if I were in your place I might make the supposition, wild as it may seem. And, in the next place, you have shadowed me without my becoming aware of the fact, and that is very good indeed: a proof that you are uncommonly smart." He looked at the lad attentively for a few moments, and then went on more gravely: "Are you satisfied now that your hypothesis was wrong? Or do you still suspect me?"
"I'm really surprised by what you just said, kid," he said with a smile. "First off, your logic isn't bad at all. Of course, it's clear that I can't suspect myself of being Fantômas, but I totally get that if I were in your shoes, I might think that way, no matter how crazy it sounds. And on top of that, you've been following me without me even realizing it, which is impressive: a sign that you're quite sharp." He looked at the boy closely for a few moments, then continued more seriously: "Are you convinced now that your theory was off? Or do you still have doubts about me?"
"No, I don't suspect you now," Fandor declared; "not since I saw you come into this house; Fantômas certainly would not have come to search Gurn's rooms because——"
"No, I don't suspect you now," Fandor said; "not since I saw you walk into this house; Fantômas definitely wouldn't have come to search Gurn's rooms because——"
He stopped, and Juve, who was looking at him keenly, did not make him finish what he was saying.
He stopped, and Juve, who was watching him closely, didn't make him finish what he was saying.
"Shall I tell you something?" he said at last. "If you continue to display as much thought and initiative in the career you have chosen as you have just displayed, you will very soon be the first newspaper detective of the day!" He jumped up and led the boy off. "Come along: I've got to go to the Law Courts at once."
"Can I share something with you?" he finally said. "If you keep showing as much thought and initiative in your chosen career as you just did, you'll soon be the top newspaper detective of the day!" He jumped up and guided the boy away. "Let's go: I need to head to the Law Courts right away."
"You've found out something fresh?"
"Did you discover something new?"
"I'm going to ask them to call an interesting witness in the Gurn affair."
"I'm going to ask them to bring in an interesting witness for the Gurn case."
Rain had been falling heavily all the morning and afternoon, but within the last few minutes it had almost stopped. Dollon, the steward, put his hand out of the window and found that only a few drops were falling now from the heavy grey sky.[214]
Rain had been pouring all morning and afternoon, but in the last few minutes, it had nearly stopped. Dollon, the steward, stuck his hand out of the window and noticed that only a few drops were now falling from the thick gray sky.[214]
He was an invaluable servant, and a few months after the death of the Marquise de Langrune, the Baronne de Vibray had gladly offered him a situation, and a cottage on her estate at Querelles.
He was an invaluable servant, and a few months after the death of the Marquise de Langrune, the Baronne de Vibray happily offered him a position and a cottage on her estate at Querelles.
He walked across the room, and called his son.
He walked across the room and called for his son.
"Jacques, would you like to come with me? I am going down to the river to see that the sluices have been opened properly. The banks are anything but sound, and these rains will flood us out one of these days."
"Jacques, do you want to come with me? I’m heading down to the river to check if the sluices have been opened properly. The banks are far from stable, and with these rains, we’re bound to get flooded out any day now."
The steward and his son went down the garden towards the stream which formed one boundary of Mme. de Vibray's park.
The steward and his son walked down the garden towards the stream that marked one edge of Mme. de Vibray's park.
"Look, father," Jacques exclaimed, "the postman is calling us."
"Look, Dad," Jacques said, "the mailman is calling us."
The postman, a crusty but good-hearted fellow, came hurrying up to the steward.
The postman, a grumpy but kind-hearted guy, rushed up to the steward.
"You do make me run, M. Dollon," he complained. "I went to your house this morning to take you a letter, but you weren't there."
"You really make me rush, Mr. Dollon," he said. "I went to your place this morning to deliver a letter, but you weren't home."
"You might have left it with anybody."
"You could have left it with anyone."
"Excuse me!" the man retorted; "it's against the regulations: I've got an official letter for you, and I can only give it to you yourself," and he held out an envelope which Dollon tore open.
"Excuse me!" the man shot back; "it's against the rules: I've got an official letter for you, and I can only hand it to you personally," and he held out an envelope that Dollon ripped open.
"Magistrates' office?" he said enquiringly, as he glanced at the heading of the notepaper. "Who can be writing to me from the Law Courts?" He read the letter aloud:
"Magistrates' office?" he asked curiously, glancing at the heading on the notepaper. "Who could be writing to me from the Law Courts?" He read the letter out loud:
"Sir: As time does not permit of a regular summons being sent to you by an usher of the court, I beg you to be so good as to come to Paris immediately, the day after to-morrow if possible, and attend at my office, where your depositions are absolutely required to conclude a case in which you are interested. Please bring, without exception, all the papers and documents entrusted to you by the Clerk of Assizes at Cahors, at the conclusion of the Langrune enquiry."
"Sir: Since there's not enough time to send you a formal summons through a court usher, I kindly ask you to come to Paris as soon as you can, preferably the day after tomorrow, and visit my office, where I urgently need your statements to wrap up a case that you’re involved in. Please make sure to bring all the papers and documents given to you by the Clerk of Assizes in Cahors at the end of the Langrune inquiry."
"It is signed Germain Fuselier," Dollon remarked. "I've often seen his name in the papers. He is a very well-known magistrate, and is employed in many criminal cases." He read the letter through once more, and turned to the postman. "Will you take a glass of wine, Muller?"[215]
"It’s signed Germain Fuselier," Dollon said. "I’ve seen his name in the news quite a bit. He’s a well-known judge and works on many criminal cases." He read the letter again and turned to the postman. "Would you like a glass of wine, Muller?"[215]
"That's a thing I never say 'no' to."
"That's something I never turn down."
"Well, go into the house with Jacques, and while he is attending to you I will write a reply telegram which you can take to the office for me."
"Okay, go into the house with Jacques, and while he takes care of you, I'll write a response telegram that you can drop off at the office for me."
While the man was quenching his thirst Dollon wrote his reply:
While the man was satisfying his thirst, Dollon wrote his response:
"Will leave Verrières to-morrow evening by 7.20 train, arriving Paris 5 a.m. Wire appointment at your office to me at Hôtel Francs-Bourgeois, 152 rue du Bac."
"Will leave Verrières tomorrow evening by the 7:20 train, arriving in Paris at 5 AM Please send the appointment to your office for me at Hôtel Francs-Bourgeois, 152 rue du Bac."
He read the message over, signed it "Dollon" and considered.
He read the message again, signed it "Dollon," and thought about it.
"I wonder what they can want me for? Oh, if only they have found out something about the Langrune affair, how glad I shall be!"
"I wonder what they want me for? Oh, if only they have found out something about the Langrune case; I’d be so happy!"
XXIV. Locked Up
After the preliminary examination as to his identity and so on, Gurn had been transferred to the Santé prison. At first the prisoner seemed to have terrible difficulty in accustoming himself to the rigours of confinement; he suffered from alternate paroxysms of rage and despair, but by sheer strength of character he fought these down. As a prisoner on remand he was entitled to the privilege of a separate cell, also during the first forty-eight hours he had been able to have his meals sent in from outside. Since then, however, his money had given out, and he was obliged to content himself with the ordinary prison dietary. But Gurn was not fastidious; this man whom Lady Beltham had singled out, or accepted, as her lover had often given proofs of an education and an intelligence above the average, yet now he appeared quite at ease in the atmosphere of a prison.
After the initial check on his identity and so on, Gurn had been moved to the Santé prison. At first, he struggled to adjust to the harsh realities of confinement; he went through intense bouts of anger and despair, but he managed to suppress them through sheer willpower. As a remand prisoner, he had the right to a separate cell and, for the first forty-eight hours, he could have his meals delivered from outside. However, after that, his funds ran out, and he had to settle for the regular prison food. But Gurn was not picky; this man, whom Lady Beltham had chosen as her lover, had often shown signs of having a higher-than-average education and intelligence, yet now he seemed quite comfortable in the prison environment.
Gurn was walking quickly and alone round the exercise yard, when a breathless voice sounded in his ear.
Gurn was walking quickly and alone around the exercise yard when a breathless voice came from behind him.
"'Gad, Gurn, you know how to march! I was going to join you for a bit, but I could not keep up with you."
"'Gad, Gurn, you really know how to march! I was going to join you for a while, but I just couldn't keep up with you."
Gurn turned and saw old Siegenthal, the warder in charge of his division, in whose custody he was particularly placed.
Gurn turned and saw the old Siegenthal, the guard in charge of his division, who was specifically responsible for him.
"My word!" the old fellow panted, "anybody could tell you had been in the infantry. Well, so have I; though that wasn't yesterday, nor yet the day before; but we never marched as fast as you do. We made a fine march once though—at Saint-Privat."
"My gosh!" the old guy panted, "anyone could see you’ve been in the infantry. Well, so have I; though that was a while ago, not yesterday or the day before; but we never marched as fast as you do. We did have a great march once though—at Saint-Privat."
Out of pity for the decent old fellow Gurn slackened his pace.[217] He had heard the story of the battle of Saint-Privat a dozen times already, but he was quite willing to let Siegenthal tell it again. The warder, however, wandered to another point.
Out of compassion for the decent old guy, Gurn slowed down.[217] He had already heard the story of the battle of Saint-Privat a dozen times, but he was more than happy to let Siegenthal share it again. The guard, though, shifted to a different topic.
"By the way, I heard you were promoted sergeant out in the Transvaal: is that so?" and as Gurn nodded assent, he went on: "I never rose above the rank of corporal, but at any rate I have always led an honest life." A sudden compassion for his prisoner seized the old man, and he laid a kindly hand on Gurn's shoulder. "Is it really possible that an old soldier like you, who seem to be such a steady, serious, kind of man, can have committed such a crime?"
"By the way, I heard you got promoted to sergeant out in the Transvaal: is that true?" And as Gurn nodded in agreement, he continued, "I never made it past corporal, but at least I've always lived an honest life." A wave of compassion for his prisoner washed over the old man, and he placed a gentle hand on Gurn's shoulder. "Is it really possible that an old soldier like you, who appears to be such a steady, serious, kind of guy, could have committed such a crime?"
Gurn dropped his eyes and did not reply.
Gurn looked down and didn't answer.
"I suppose there was a woman at the bottom of it?" Siegenthal said tentatively. "You acted on impulse, in a fit of jealousy, eh?"
"I guess there was a woman involved?" Siegenthal said carefully. "You acted on impulse, out of jealousy, right?"
"No," Gurn answered with sudden bluntness, "I may as well own up that I did it in anger, because I wanted money—for the sake of robbery."
"No," Gurn replied abruptly, "I might as well admit that I did it out of anger, because I wanted money—for the sake of stealing."
"I'm sorry," said the old warder simply. "You must have been desperately hard up."
"I'm sorry," said the old guard simply. "You must have been really struggling."
"No I wasn't."
"No, I wasn’t."
Siegenthal stared at his prisoner. The man must be utterly callous to talk like that, he thought. Then a clock struck and the warder gave a curt order.
Siegenthal stared at his prisoner. The man must be completely heartless to talk like that, he thought. Then a clock chimed, and the guard issued a brief command.
"Time, Gurn! We must go back," and he conducted the unresisting prisoner up the three flights of stairs that led to the division in which his cell was. "By the way," he remarked as they went, "I forgot to tell you that you and I have got to part."
"Time, Gurn! We need to go back," and he led the compliant prisoner up the three flights of stairs that led to the section where his cell was. "By the way," he noted as they walked, "I forgot to mention that you and I have to separate."
"Oh?" said Gurn. "Am I to be transferred to another prison?"
"Oh?" Gurn said. "Am I being moved to another prison?"
"No, it's I who am going. Just fancy, I have been appointed head warder at Poissy; I go on leave to-night, and take up my new post in a week." Both halted before the door of cell number 127. "In with you," said Siegenthal, and when Gurn had obeyed he turned to go. Then he wheeled round again quickly, and put out his hand hurriedly, as if half afraid of being seen. "Put it there, Gurn," he said; "no doubt you are a murderer and, as you have confessed yourself, a thief; but I can't forget that if you had kept straight, you were the sergeant and I should have[218] had to obey you. I'm sorry for you!" Gurn was touched and murmured a word of thanks. "That's all right, that's all right," Siegenthal muttered, not attempting to hide his emotion; "let us hope that everything will turn out well," and he left Gurn alone in the cell to his meditations.
"No, I'm the one who's going. Can you believe it? I've been appointed head warder at Poissy; I leave tonight and start my new job in a week." They both stopped in front of cell number 127. "Get in," said Siegenthal, and when Gurn complied, he turned to leave. Then he quickly turned back and reached out his hand as if he were worried about being seen. "Give me a handshake, Gurn," he said; "you’re definitely a murderer and, as you admitted, a thief; but I can’t forget that if you had stayed on the right path, you would have been the sergeant and I would have had to follow your orders. I feel for you!" Gurn was moved and muttered a thank you. "That's okay, that's okay," Siegenthal said, not trying to hide his feelings; "let's hope everything works out," and he left Gurn alone in the cell to think.
Twice, Gurn reflected, relying on the sympathy which he knew he had evoked in the old warder's heart despite the number of criminals who had passed through his hands, he had been on the point of broaching a serious and delicate matter to him; but he had not actually spoken, being deterred by some undefinable scruple, as well as half suspecting that his application would be made in vain. And now he was glad he had been so cautious, for even if the warder had been amenable, his approaching removal to another prison would have prevented the idea from coming to fruition.
Twice, Gurn thought, relying on the sympathy he knew he had stirred in the old guard’s heart despite the many criminals he had dealt with, he had almost brought up a serious and sensitive issue with him; but he hadn’t actually said anything, held back by some unclear hesitation, and partly suspecting that his request would be futile. And now he was glad he had been so careful, because even if the guard had been open to it, his upcoming transfer to another prison would have stopped the idea from happening anyway.
A sing-song voice echoed in the corridor.
A cheerful voice echoed in the hallway.
"Number 127, you are wanted in the barristers' room. Get ready," and the next minute the door of the cell was thrown open, and a cheery-looking warder, with a strong Gascon accent, appeared. Gurn had noticed him before: he was the second warder in this division, a man named Nibet, and no doubt he would be promoted to Siegenthal's place when the chief warder left. Nibet looked curiously at Gurn, a certain sympathy in his quick brown eyes. "Ready, Gurn?"
"Number 127, you’re wanted in the barristers' room. Get ready," and the next moment, the door of the cell swung open, and a cheerful-looking guard, with a strong Gascon accent, walked in. Gurn had seen him before: he was the second guard in this section, a guy named Nibet, and he would likely be promoted to Siegenthal's position when the chief guard moved on. Nibet looked at Gurn with curiosity, a hint of sympathy in his quick brown eyes. "Ready, Gurn?"
Gurn growled an answer and pulled on his coat again. His counsel was Maître Barberoux, one of the foremost criminal barristers of the day; Gurn had thought it prudent to retain him for his defence, more especially as it would cost him nothing personally. But he had no particular desire to talk to him now; he had already told him everything he intended to tell him, and he had no intention of allowing the case to be boomed as a sensation; quite the reverse indeed: in his opinion, the flatter the case fell, the better it would be for his interests, though no doubt Maître Barberoux would not be of the same way of thinking.
Gurn growled a response and put on his coat again. His lawyer was Maître Barberoux, one of the top criminal attorneys of the time; Gurn figured it was wise to hire him for his defense, especially since it wouldn’t cost him anything out of pocket. But he didn’t really want to talk to him now; he had already shared everything he wanted to share, and he had no plans to let the case turn into a sensational story; in fact, he believed the less attention it got, the better it would be for him, although Maître Barberoux probably wouldn’t agree.
But he said nothing, and merely walked in front of Nibet[219] along the corridor towards the barristers' room, the way to which he was already familiar with. On the way they passed some masons who were at work in the prison, and these men stopped to watch him pass, but contrary to Gurn's apprehensions they did not seem to recognise him. He hoped it meant that the murder was already ceasing to be a nine days' wonder for the public at large.
But he said nothing and just walked in front of Nibet[219] down the corridor toward the barristers' room, which he already knew well. As they walked, they passed some masons working in the prison, and those men stopped to watch him go by. However, contrary to Gurn's fears, they didn’t seem to recognize him. He hoped this meant that the murder was already fading from the public’s attention.
Nibet pushed Gurn into the barristers' room, saying respectfully to the person in it already, "You only have to ring, sir, when you have finished," and then withdrew, leaving Gurn in presence, not of his counsel as he had expected, but of that personage's assistant, a young licentiate in law named Roger de Seras, who was also a most incredible dandy.
Nibet pushed Gurn into the barristers' room, respectfully saying to the person already inside, "Just ring when you're finished, sir," and then left, leaving Gurn in the company of not his lawyer as he had expected, but rather the lawyer's assistant, a young law graduate named Roger de Seras, who was also quite the dandy.
Roger de Seras greeted Gurn with an engaging smile and advanced as if to shake hands with him, but suddenly wondering whether that action might not suggest undue familiarity, he raised his hand to his own head instead and scratched it; the young fellow was still younger in his business, and did not rightly know whether it was etiquette for a barrister, or even a barrister's junior, to shake hands with a prisoner who was implicated in a notorious murder.
Roger de Seras greeted Gurn with a friendly smile and moved forward as if to shake his hand, but then hesitated, thinking that it might come off as too familiar. Instead, he raised his hand to his head and scratched it. The young guy was still pretty new to his work and wasn't sure if it was proper for a lawyer or even a junior lawyer to shake hands with a defendant involved in a famous murder case.
Gurn felt inclined to laugh, and on the whole was glad that it was the junior whom he had to see; the futile verbosity of this very young licentiate might possibly be amusing.
Gurn felt like laughing, and overall he was pleased that he had to meet with the junior; the pointless rambling of this very young graduate might actually be entertaining.
Maître Roger de Seras began with civil apologies.
Maître Roger de Seras started with formal apologies.
"You will excuse me if I only stay for a few minutes, but I am most frightfully busy; besides, two ladies are waiting for me outside in my carriage: I may say confidentially that they are actresses, old friends of mine, and, just fancy, they are most frightfully anxious to see you! That's what it means to be famous, M. Gurn; eh, what?" Gurn nodded, not feeling unduly flattered. Roger de Seras continued. "Just to please them I have made any number of applications to the governor of the prison, but there was nothing doing, my dear chap; that beast of a magistrate, Fuselier, insists on your being kept in absolute seclusion. But none the less, I've got some news for you. I know heaps: why, my friends at the Law Courts call me 'the peripatetic para[220]graph!' Not bad, eh, what?" Gurn smiled and Roger de Seras was encouraged. "It's given me no end of a boom, my leader acting for you, and my being able to come and see you whenever I like! Everybody asks me how you are, and what you are like, and what you say, and what you think. You can congratulate yourself on having caused a sensation in Paris."
"You'll have to excuse me if I only stay for a few minutes; I'm incredibly busy. Plus, there are two ladies waiting for me outside in my carriage. I can tell you in confidence that they are actresses, old friends of mine, and just imagine, they're really eager to see you! That’s what being famous means, right, M. Gurn?” Gurn nodded, not feeling overly flattered. Roger de Seras continued, “Just to make them happy, I’ve made countless requests to the prison governor, but nothing came of it, my dear chap; that awful magistrate, Fuselier, insists on keeping you in total seclusion. But still, I've got some news for you. I know a ton: my friends at the Law Courts call me 'the wandering paragraph!' Pretty good, huh?" Gurn smiled, and Roger de Seras felt encouraged. "It’s really boosted my reputation, my leader representing you, and the fact that I can come and see you whenever I want! Everyone asks me how you are, what you’re like, what you say, and what you think. You can congratulate yourself on causing quite a stir in Paris."
Gurn began to be irritated by all this chatter.
Gurn started to get annoyed by all this talk.
"I must confess I'm not the least interested in what people are saying about me. Is there anything new in my case?"
"I have to admit that I couldn't care less about what people are saying about me. Is there anything new going on with me?"
"Absolutely nothing that I am aware of," Roger de Seras replied serenely, without stopping to think whether there was or not. "I say—Lady Beltham——"
"Absolutely nothing that I know of," Roger de Seras replied calmly, not pausing to consider if there was anything or not. "I mean—Lady Beltham——"
"Yes?" said Gurn.
"Yes?" said Gurn.
"Well, I know her very well, you know: I go out a frightful lot and I have often met her: a charming woman, Lady Beltham!"
"Well, I know her really well, you know: I go out quite a bit and I’ve run into her often: a lovely woman, Lady Beltham!"
Gurn really did not know how to treat the idiot. Never one to suffer fools gladly, he grew irritable and would almost certainly have said something that would have put the garrulous young bungler in his place, had not the latter suddenly remembered something, just as he was on the point of getting up to go.
Gurn really didn't know how to deal with the idiot. Never one to tolerate foolishness, he became irritated and would probably have said something to put the talkative young klutz in his place, if the latter hadn't suddenly remembered something just as he was about to get up and leave.
"Oh, by the way," he said with a laugh, "I was nearly forgetting the most important thing of all. Just fancy, that beast Juve, the marvellous detective whom the newspapers rave about, went to your place yesterday afternoon to make another official search!"
"Oh, by the way," he said with a laugh, "I almost forgot the most important thing of all. Can you believe it? That guy Juve, the amazing detective that the newspapers can't stop talking about, came by your place yesterday afternoon to conduct another official search!"
"Alone?" enquired Gurn, much interested.
"Alone?" asked Gurn, very interested.
"Quite alone. Now what do you suppose he found; the place has been ransacked dozens of times, you know; of course I mean something sensational in the way of a find. I bet you a thousand——"
"All alone. Now what do you think he discovered? The place has been searched dozens of times, you know; I’m talking about something really amazing in terms of a find. I’ll bet you a thousand——"
"I never bet," Gurn snapped. "Tell me at once what it was."
"I never bet," Gurn snapped. "Just tell me right now what it was."
The young fellow was proud of having caught the attention of his leader's notorious client, if only for a moment; he paused and wagged his head, weighing each word to give them greater emphasis.
The young guy was proud to have caught the eye of his leader's infamous client, even if just for a moment; he paused and shook his head, choosing each word carefully to emphasize them more.
"He found an ordnance map in your bookcase, my dear chap—an ordnance map with a bit torn out of it."
"He found a map in your bookshelf, my dear friend—a map with a piece missing."
"Oh! And what then?" said Gurn, a frown upon his face.[221]
"Oh! And what then?" Gurn said, frowning.[221]
The young barrister did not notice the expression on the murderer's countenance.
The young lawyer didn’t notice the look on the murderer’s face.
"Well, then it appears that Juve thought it was very important. Between you and me, my opinion is that Juve tries to be frightfully clever and succeeds in looking a fool. How, I ask you, can the discovery of that map affect your case or influence the decision of the jury? By the way, there is no need for you to worry about the result; I have had a frightful lot of experience in criminal cases, and so be assured you are all right: extenuating circumstances, you know. But—oh, yes, there is one thing more I wanted to tell you. A fresh witness is going to be called at the examination; let me see, what's his name? Dollon: that's it: the steward, Dollon."
"Well, it looks like Juve thought it was really important. Just between us, I think Juve tries to be really clever but ends up looking foolish. How, I ask you, can finding that map change your case or sway the jury's decision? By the way, there's no need for you to worry about the outcome; I've got a ton of experience with criminal cases, so rest assured you're fine: extenuating circumstances, you know. But—oh, yes, there’s one more thing I wanted to mention. A new witness is going to be called during the examination; let me think, what’s his name? Dollon: that’s it—the steward, Dollon."
"I don't understand," said Gurn; his head was bent and his eyes cast down.
"I don't get it," said Gurn; his head was lowered and his eyes were looking down.
A glimmer of light dawned in the young licentiate's brain.
A spark of realization lit up in the young graduate's mind.
"Wait, there is some connection," he said. "The steward, Dollon, is in the employment of a lady who calls herself the Baronne de Vibray. And the Baronne de Vibray is guardian to the young lady who was staying with Lady Beltham the day, or rather the night, when you—you—well, you know. And that young lady, Mlle. Thérèse Auvernois, was placed with Lady Beltham by M. Etienne Rambert. And M. Etienne Rambert is the father of the young man who murdered the Marquise de Langrune last year. I tell you all these things without attempting to draw any deductions from them, for, for my own part, I haven't the least idea why the steward, Dollon, has been summoned in our case at all."
"Wait, there's a connection," he said. "The steward, Dollon, works for a woman who calls herself the Baronne de Vibray. And the Baronne de Vibray is the guardian of the young lady who was staying with Lady Beltham the day, or rather the night, when you—you—well, you know. And that young lady, Mlle. Thérèse Auvernois, was placed with Lady Beltham by M. Etienne Rambert. And M. Etienne Rambert is the father of the young man who killed the Marquise de Langrune last year. I'm telling you all this without trying to make any conclusions from it, because, honestly, I have no idea why the steward, Dollon, has been brought into this situation at all."
"Nor have I," said Gurn, and the frown on his brow was deeper.
"Neither have I," said Gurn, and the frown on his forehead was deeper.
Roger de Seras hunted all round the little room for his gloves and found them in his pocket.
Roger de Seras searched the small room for his gloves and discovered them in his pocket.
"Well, my dear chap, I must leave you. We have been chatting for a whole half-hour, and those ladies are still waiting for me. What on earth will they say to me?"
"Well, my dear friend, I have to go. We’ve been talking for a whole half-hour, and those ladies are still waiting for me. What are they going to think?"
He was about to ring for the warder when Gurn abruptly stayed him.[222]
He was about to call for the guard when Gurn suddenly stopped him.[222]
"Tell me," he said with a sudden air of interest, "when is that man coming—what's his name? Dollon?"
"Tell me," he said with sudden interest, "when is that guy coming—what's his name? Dollon?"
The young barrister was on the point of saying he did not know, when a brilliant recollection came into his mind.
The young lawyer was about to say he didn't know when a bright idea popped into his head.
"'Gad, how frightfully stupid I am! Why, I have a copy of the telegram he sent the magistrate in my portfolio here now." He opened the portfolio and picked out a sheet of blue paper. "Here it is."
"'Wow, how incredibly dumb I am! I actually have a copy of the telegram he sent to the magistrate right here in my portfolio." He opened the portfolio and pulled out a sheet of blue paper. "Here it is."
Gurn took it from him and read:
Gurn took it from him and read:
"Will leave Verrières to-morrow evening by 7.20 train, arriving Paris 5 a.m...."
"Will leave Verrières tomorrow evening on the 7:20 train, arriving in Paris at 5 AM..."
Gurn appeared to be sufficiently edified: at all events he paid no attention to the rest of the message. Lord Beltham's murderer handed the document back to the barrister without a word.
Gurn seemed to be well-informed: in any case, he ignored the rest of the message. Lord Beltham's murderer silently returned the document to the lawyer.
A few minutes later Maître Roger de Seras had rejoined his lady friends, and the prisoner was once more in his cell.
A few minutes later, Maître Roger de Seras had rejoined his lady friends, and the prisoner was back in his cell.
25. An Unexpected Ally
Gurn was walking nervously up and down in his cell after this interview, when the door was pushed open and the cheery face of the warder Nibet looked in.
Gurn was pacing nervously in his cell after the interview when the door swung open and the friendly face of the guard Nibet appeared.
"Evening, Gurn," he said; "it's six o'clock, and the restaurant-keeper opposite wants to know if he is to send your dinner in to you."
"Evening, Gurn," he said; "it's six o'clock, and the restaurant owner across the street wants to know if he should send your dinner over to you."
"No," Gurn growled. "I'll have the prison ordinary."
"No," Gurn growled. "I'll take the usual in prison."
"Oh—ho!" said the warder; "funds low, eh? Of course, it's not for you to despise our dietary, but still, Government beans——" He came further into the cell, ignoring Gurn's impatient preference for his room to his company, and said in a low tone: "There, take that," and thrust a bank-note into the hand of the dumbfounded prisoner. "And if you want any more, they will be forthcoming," he added. He made a sign to Gurn to say nothing, and went to the door. "I'll be back in a few minutes: I'll just go and order a decent dinner for you."
"Oh—ho!" said the guard; "money is tight, huh? Of course, you shouldn't underestimate our food, but still, Government beans——" He stepped further into the cell, disregarding Gurn's irritated preference for being alone rather than having company, and said in a low voice: "Here, take this," and pushed a banknote into the stunned prisoner's hand. "And if you need more, just ask for it," he added. He signaled to Gurn to keep quiet and walked to the door. "I'll be back in a few minutes: I'm just going to order you a decent dinner."
Gurn felt as if a tremendous weight had been lifted from him; the cell seemed larger, the prison walls less high; he had an intuition that Lady Beltham was not deserting him. He had never doubted the sincerity of her feelings for him, but he quite realised how a woman in her delicate position might feel embarrassed in trying to intervene in favour of any prisoner, and much more so in the case of the one whom the entire world believed to be the single-handed murderer of her husband. But now Lady Beltham had intervened. She had succeeded in communicating with him through the medium of this warder. And almost certainly she would do much more yet.
Gurn felt like a huge weight had been lifted off his shoulders; the cell seemed bigger, and the prison walls less daunting. He had a strong feeling that Lady Beltham wasn’t abandoning him. He had always trusted her feelings for him, but he understood how a woman in her vulnerable position might feel awkward about trying to help any prisoner, especially one who everyone believed was the sole murderer of her husband. But now Lady Beltham had stepped in. She had managed to get a message to him through this guard. And she would probably do much more than that.
The door opened again, and the warder entered, carrying a long rush basket containing several dishes and a bottle of wine.[224]
The door opened again, and the guard came in, holding a long wicker basket with several dishes and a bottle of wine.[224]
"Well, Gurn, that's a more agreeable sort of dinner, eh?"
"Well, Gurn, that's a nicer kind of dinner, right?"
"Gad, I wanted it after all," said the murderer with a smile. "It was a good idea of yours, M. Nibet, to insist on my getting my dinner sent in from outside."
"Gosh, I wanted it after all," said the murderer with a smile. "It was a smart move, M. Nibet, to insist on me having my dinner brought in from outside."
Nibet winked; he appreciated his prisoner's tact; obviously he was not one to make untimely allusions to the warder's breach of discipline in conveying money to him so simply, but so very irregularly.
Nibet winked; he appreciated his prisoner's subtlety; clearly, he wasn't one to make inappropriate comments about the guard's failure to follow protocol by passing money to him so easily, yet so very improperly.
As he ate Gurn chatted with Nibet.
As he ate, Gurn chatted with Nibet.
"I suppose it is you who will get Siegenthal's place?"
"I guess it's you who will take Siegenthal's position?"
"Yes," said Nibet, sipping the wine Gurn had offered him. "I have asked for the berth no end of times, but it never came; I was always told to wait because the place was not free, and another berth must be found first for Siegenthal, who was my senior. But the old beast would never make any application. However, three days ago, I was sent for to the Ministry, and one of the staff told me that some one in the Embassy, or the Government, or somewhere, was taking an interest in me, and they asked me a lot of questions and I told them all about it. And then, all of a sudden, Siegenthal was promoted to Poissy and I was given his billet here."
"Yeah," said Nibet, sipping the wine Gurn had offered him. "I've asked for the position countless times, but it never happened; I was always told to wait because the spot wasn’t available, and they had to find another position first for Siegenthal, who was my senior. But the old guy would never make any requests. However, three days ago, I was called to the Ministry, and one of the staff told me that someone in the Embassy, or the Government, or somewhere, was interested in me, and they asked me a bunch of questions, and I told them everything. Then, all of a sudden, Siegenthal got promoted to Poissy, and I was given his position here."
Gurn nodded: he saw light.
Gurn nodded: he saw the light.
"And what about the money?"
"And what about the cash?"
"That's stranger still, but I understood all the same. A lady met me in the street the other night and spoke to me by name. We had a chat there on the pavement, for the street was empty, and she shoved some bank-notes in my hand—not just one or two, but a great bunch——, and she told me that she was interested in me—in you——, and that if things turned out as she wished there were plenty more bank-notes where those came from."
"That's even weirder, but I got it anyway. A woman approached me on the street the other night and called me by name. We chatted on the sidewalk since the street was deserted, and she slipped a bunch of cash into my hand—not just one or two bills, but a whole stack—and she told me that she was interested in me—in you—and that if everything went the way she wanted, there would be plenty more cash where that came from."
While the warder was talking Gurn watched him carefully. The murderer was an experienced reader of character in faces, and he speedily realised that his lady's choice had fallen on an excellent object. Thick lips, a narrow forehead, and prominent cheek-bones suggested a material nature that would hesitate at nothing which would satisfy his carnal appetites, so Gurn decided that further circumlocution was so much waste of time,[225] and that he might safely come to the point. He laid his hand familiarly on the warder's shoulder.
While the guard was talking, Gurn watched him closely. The murderer was skilled at reading people's faces and quickly recognized that his lady's choice was a good one. Thick lips, a narrow forehead, and prominent cheekbones hinted at a physical nature that wouldn't hesitate to do anything to satisfy his desires, so Gurn decided that beating around the bush was just a waste of time,[225] and that he could get straight to the point. He placed his hand casually on the guard's shoulder.
"I'm getting sick of being here," he remarked.
"I'm getting tired of being here," he said.
"I dare say," the warder answered uneasily; "but you must be guided by reason; time is going on, and things arrange themselves."
"I have to say," the guard replied nervously, "but you need to be guided by logic; time is moving on, and things will work themselves out."
"They do when you help them," Gurn said peremptorily; "and you and I are going to help them."
"They will when you help them," Gurn said firmly; "and you and I are going to help them."
"That remains to be seen," said the warder.
"That’s yet to be determined," said the guard.
"Of course, everything has got to be paid for," Gurn went on. "One can't expect a warder to risk his situation merely to help a prisoner to escape." He smiled as the warder made an exclamation of nervous warning. "Don't be frightened, Nibet. We're not going to play any fool games, but let us talk seriously. Of course you have another appointment with the worthy lady who gave you that money?"
"Of course, everything has to be paid for," Gurn continued. "You can't expect a guard to jeopardize his job just to help a prisoner escape." He smiled as the guard gasped nervously. "Don't be scared, Nibet. We're not going to do anything foolish, but let's talk seriously. You do have another appointment with the nice lady who gave you that money, right?"
"I am to meet her to-night at eleven, in the boulevard Arago," Nibet said, after a moment's hesitation.
"I’m meeting her tonight at eleven on Boulevard Arago," Nibet said after a brief pause.
"Good," said Gurn. "Well, you are to tell her that I must have ten thousand francs."
"Good," said Gurn. "So, you need to tell her that I need ten thousand francs."
"What?" exclaimed the man, in utter astonishment, but his eyes shone with greed.
"What?" the man exclaimed, clearly shocked, but his eyes sparkled with greed.
"Ten thousand francs," Gurn repeated calmly, "and by to-morrow morning. Fifteen hundred of those are for you; I will go away to-morrow evening."
"Ten thousand francs," Gurn repeated calmly, "and by tomorrow morning. Fifteen hundred of that is for you; I'll leave tomorrow evening."
There was a tense silence; the warder seemed doubtful, and Gurn turned the whole of his will power upon him to persuade him.
There was a tense silence; the guard looked uncertain, and Gurn focused all his willpower on him to convince him.
"Suppose they suspect me?" said Nibet.
"What if they suspect me?" said Nibet.
"Idiot!" Gurn retorted; "all you will do will be to make a slip in your duty: I don't want you to be an accomplice. Listen: there will be another five thousand francs for you, and if things turn out awkwardly for you, all you will have to do will be to go across to England, and live there comfortably for the rest of your days."
"Idiot!" Gurn snapped back; "all you're going to do is mess up your responsibilities: I don't want you to be part of this. Listen: I’ll give you another five thousand francs, and if things go badly for you, all you’ll need to do is head over to England and live comfortably for the rest of your life."
The warder was obviously almost ready to comply.
The guard was clearly almost ready to agree.
"Who will guarantee me?" he asked.
"Who will guarantee me?" he asked.
"The lady, I tell you—the lady of the boulevard Arago. Here,[226] give her this," and he tore a leaf out of his pocket-book and, scribbling a few words on it, handed it to Nibet.
"The woman, I'm telling you—the woman from Boulevard Arago. Here,[226] give her this," and he ripped a page out of his wallet and, jotting down a few words on it, handed it to Nibet.
"Well," said the warder hesitatingly: "I don't say 'no.'"
"Well," said the guard hesitantly, "I’m not saying 'no.'"
"You've got to say 'yes,'" Gurn retorted.
"You have to say 'yes,'" Gurn shot back.
The two looked steadily in each other's eyes; then the warder blenched.
The two stared steadily into each other's eyes; then the guard flinched.
"Yes," he said.
"Yeah," he said.
Nibet was going away, and was already almost in the corridor when Gurn calmly called him back.
Nibet was leaving and was already almost in the hallway when Gurn calmly called him back.
"You will evolve a plan, and I will start to-morrow. Don't forget to bring me a time-table; the Orleans Company time-table will do."
"You'll come up with a plan, and I'll start tomorrow. Don't forget to bring me a schedule; the Orleans Company schedule will work."
The murderer was not disappointed in his expectations. The next morning Nibet appeared with a mysterious face and eager eyes. He took a small bundle from underneath his jersey and gave it to Gurn.
The murderer was not let down by his expectations. The next morning, Nibet showed up with a cryptic expression and excited eyes. He pulled a small bundle from under his jersey and handed it to Gurn.
"Hide that in your bed," he said, and Gurn obeyed.
"Hide that in your bed," he said, and Gurn did as he was told.
The morning passed without further developments; numerous warders came and went in the corridor, attending to the prisoners, and Gurn could get no private talk with Nibet, who contrived, however, to come into his cell several times on various pretexts and assure him with a nod or a word that all was going well. But presently, when walking in the exercise yard, the two men were able to have a conversation.
The morning went by without any new events; many guards moved in and out of the hallway, dealing with the prisoners, and Gurn couldn’t find a moment alone with Nibet, who managed to slip into his cell a few times under different excuses and assured him with a nod or a word that everything was fine. But soon, while walking in the exercise yard, the two men were able to talk.
Nibet manifested an intelligence of which his outer appearance gave no indication; but it seems to be an established fact that the inventive faculties, even of men of inferior mental quality, are sharpened when they are engaged in mischief.
Nibet showed an intelligence that his appearance didn’t reveal; however, it seems to be a well-known fact that even those with lesser minds become more inventive when they’re up to no good.
"For the last three weeks," he said, "about a score of masons have been working in the prison, repairing the roof and doing up some of the cells. Cell number 129, the one next yours, is empty, and there are no bars on the window; the masons go through that cell and that window to get on to the roof. They knock off work soon after six o'clock. The gate-keeper knows them all, but he does not always look closely at their faces when they go by, and you might perhaps be able to go out with them.[227]
"For the last three weeks," he said, "about twenty masons have been working in the prison, repairing the roof and fixing up some of the cells. Cell number 129, which is right next to yours, is empty, and there are no bars on the window; the masons use that cell and window to access the roof. They usually wrap up their work shortly after six o'clock. The gatekeeper knows all of them, but he doesn't always pay close attention to their faces as they pass by, and you might be able to slip out with them.[227]
"In the bundle that I gave you there is a pair of workman's trousers, and a waistcoat and a felt hat; put those on. At about a quarter to six, the men who went up on to the roof through the cell, come down by way of the skylights to the staircase that leads to the clerk's office, pass the office, where they are asked no questions, cross the two yards and go out by the main gate. I will open the door of your cell a few minutes before six, and you must go into the empty cell next yours, slip up on to the roof and take care to hide behind the chimney stacks until the men have done work. Let them go down in front of you, and follow behind with a pick or a shovel on your shoulder, and when you are passing the clerk, or anywhere where you might be observed, mind you let the men go a yard or two in front of you. When the gate is just being shut after the last workman, call out quietly, but as naturally as you can, 'Hold on, M. Morin; mind you don't lock me in; I'm not one of your lodgers; let me out after my mates.' Make some joke of that sort, and when you are once outside the gate, by George, my boy, you'll have to vamoose!"
"In the bundle I gave you, there’s a pair of work pants, a vest, and a felt hat; put those on. Around a quarter to six, the guys who went up to the roof through the cell will come down through the skylights to the staircase that leads to the clerk’s office, pass the office without any questions, cross the two yards, and exit through the main gate. I’ll open your cell door a few minutes before six, and you need to go into the empty cell next to yours, climb up to the roof, and make sure to hide behind the chimney stacks until the men finish their work. Let them go down ahead of you, and follow them with a pick or a shovel over your shoulder. When you pass the clerk or anywhere you might be seen, make sure to let the men get a yard or two in front of you. When the gate is just about to close after the last worker, call out quietly, but as naturally as you can, ‘Hold on, M. Morin; don’t lock me in; I’m not one of your lodgers; let me out after my mates.’ Make some joke like that, and once you’re outside the gate, by George, my boy, you’ll need to get out of there fast!"
Gurn listened attentively to the warder's instructions. Lady Beltham must, indeed, have been generous and have made the man perfectly easy on the score of his own future.
Gurn listened carefully to the guard's instructions. Lady Beltham must have been really generous and made the man feel completely secure about his future.
"In one of the pockets of the clothes," Nibet went on, "I have put ten hundred-franc notes; you asked for more, but I could not raise it: we can settle that some other time."
"In one of the pockets of the clothes," Nibet continued, "I’ve put ten one-hundred-franc notes; you wanted more, but I couldn’t come up with it: we can sort that out some other time."
Gurn made no comment.
Gurn didn't say anything.
"When will my escape be discovered?" he asked.
"When will they find out I escaped?" he asked.
"I am on night duty," the warder answered. "Arrange your clothes on your bed to make it look as if you were in bed, and then they will think I might have been deceived. I go off duty at five; the next round is at eight. My mate will open the door of the cage, and by that time you will be miles away."
"I’m on night duty," the guard replied. "Set up your clothes on the bed to make it look like you’re still there, and then they might think I’ve been fooled. I get off duty at five; the next check is at eight. My partner will unlock the cage door, and by then you’ll be far away."
Gurn nodded comprehension. Time did not permit of longer conversation. The bell had rung some minutes ago, proclaiming that the exercise time was over. The two men hurried upstairs to cell number 127 on the third floor, and the prisoner was locked in alone, while Nibet went about his duty as usual.
Gurn nodded in understanding. There wasn't enough time for a longer conversation. The bell had rung a few minutes earlier, signaling that the exercise period was over. The two men rushed upstairs to cell number 127 on the third floor, and the prisoner was locked in alone while Nibet went about his duties as usual.
XXVI. A Mysterious Crime
Arriving in good time at the little station at Verrières, where he was about to take a train to Paris to keep his appointment at the Law Courts, the old steward Dollon gave his parting instructions to his two children, who had come to see him off.
Arriving early at the small station in Verrières, where he was about to catch a train to Paris to keep his appointment at the Law Courts, the old steward Dollon gave his farewell instructions to his two kids, who had come to see him off.
"I must, of course, call upon Mme. de Vibray," he said, "and I don't yet know what time M. Fuselier wants to see me at his office. Anyhow, if I don't come back to-morrow, I will the next day, without fail. Well, little ones, I'm just off now, so say good-bye and get home as fast as you can. It looks to me as if there was going to be a storm, and I should like to know that you were safe at home."
"I have to visit Mrs. de Vibray," he said, "and I still don’t know what time Mr. Fuselier wants to meet me at his office. Anyway, if I don’t return tomorrow, I will the next day, for sure. Alright, kids, I’m heading out now, so say goodbye and get home as quickly as you can. It seems like a storm is coming, and I’d feel better knowing you’re safe at home."
With heavy creaking of iron wheels, and hoarse blowing off of steam from the engine, the Paris train drew into the station. The steward gave a final kiss to his little son and daughter and got into a second-class carriage.
With a loud creaking of iron wheels and the rough sound of steam blowing from the engine, the Paris train arrived at the station. The steward gave his little son and daughter one last kiss before getting into a second-class carriage.
In a neighbouring village a clock had just struck three.
In a nearby village, a clock had just struck three.
The storm had been raging since early in the evening, but now it seemed informed with a fresh fury: the rain was lashing down more fiercely, and the wind was blowing harder still, making the slender poplars along the railway line bow and bend before the squalls and assume the most fantastic shapes, but vaguely shown against the night. The night was inky black. The keenest eye could make out nothing at all distinctly, even at the distance of a few yards: the darkness was so dense as to seem absolutely solid.[229]
The storm had been going since early evening, but now it felt like it had a new intensity: the rain was coming down harder, and the wind was blowing even stronger, forcing the slender poplars along the railway line to sway and twist into the wildest shapes, barely visible against the night. The night was pitch black. Even the sharpest eyes couldn’t make out anything clearly, even a few yards away: the darkness was so thick it felt almost solid.[229]
Nevertheless, along the railway embankment, a man was making his way with steady step, seeming not a whit disturbed by the tragic horror of the storm.
Nevertheless, along the railway embankment, a man was making his way with a steady pace, seeming not at all bothered by the tragic horror of the storm.
He was a man of about thirty, rather well dressed in a large waterproof coat, the collar of which, turned up to his ears, hid the lower part of his face, and a big felt hat with brim turned down protecting him fairly well from the worst of the weather. The man fought his way against the wind, which drove into his overcoat with such force that sometimes it almost stopped his progress, and he trod the stony track without paying heed to the sorry plight into which it would most surely put the thin boots he was wearing.
He was about thirty years old, dressed fairly well in a large waterproof coat. The coat's collar was turned up to his ears, hiding the lower part of his face, and he wore a big felt hat with a downward brim that protected him pretty well from the worst of the weather. The man pushed against the wind, which pushed so hard against his overcoat that it sometimes nearly halted his progress. He walked down the rocky path without caring about the sorry state it would surely put his thin boots in.
"Awful weather!" he growled: "I don't remember such a shocking night for years: wind, rain, every conceivable thing! But I mustn't grumble, for the total absence of moon will be uncommonly useful for my purpose." A flash of lightning streaked the horizon, and the man stopped and looked quickly about him. "I can't be far from the place," he thought, and again went on his way. Presently he heaved a sigh of relief. "Here I am at last."
"Terrible weather!" he muttered. "I can't remember a night this bad in years: wind, rain, everything! But I shouldn't complain, since the total lack of moonlight will be really helpful for what I need to do." A flash of lightning lit up the horizon, and the man paused to look around quickly. "I can't be too far from the spot," he thought, and continued on his way. Soon, he let out a sigh of relief. "Finally, I'm here."
At this spot the line was completely enclosed between two high slopes, or ran at the bottom of a deep cutting.
At this point, the line was entirely surrounded by two steep slopes or ran along the bottom of a deep cut.
"It's better here," the man said to himself; "the wind passes well above my head, and the cutting gives good shelter." He stopped and carefully deposited on the ground a rather bulky bundle he had been carrying under his arm; then he began to pace up and down, stamping his feet in an effort to keep warm. "It has just struck three," he muttered. "From the time-table I can't expect anything for another ten minutes. Well, better too soon than too late!" He contemplated the bundle which he had laid down a few minutes before. "It's heavier than I thought, and deucedly in the way. But it was absolutely necessary to bring it. And down here in this cutting, there is nothing for me to be anxious about: the grass is thick, so I can run, and the line is so straight that I shall see the lights of the train a long way off." A thin smile curled his lips. "Who would have thought, when I was in America, that I should ever find it so useful to have learnt how to jump a train?"[230]
"It's better here," the man said to himself. "The wind blows well above my head, and this cut gives good shelter." He stopped and carefully set down a bulky bundle he had been carrying under his arm. Then he started to pace back and forth, stamping his feet to keep warm. "It's just past three," he muttered. "According to the schedule, I won't see anything for another ten minutes. Well, better too soon than too late!" He looked at the bundle he had placed down a few moments ago. "It's heavier than I thought, and really in the way. But it was absolutely necessary to bring it. And down here in this cut, there's nothing to worry about: the grass is thick, so I can run, and the line is so straight that I'll see the train lights from far away." A thin smile crossed his lips. "Who would have thought, when I was in America, that learning how to jump a train would come in handy?"[230]
A dull sound in the distance caught his ear. In a second he had sprung to his bundle, picked it up, and, choosing a spot on the ballast, crouched down listening. At the place where he stood the line ran up a steep acclivity. It was from the lower end of this that the noise he had heard proceeded, and now was growing louder, almost deafening. It was the heavy, regular puffing of a powerful engine coming up a steep gradient, under full steam.
A dull sound in the distance caught his attention. In an instant, he jumped to grab his bundle, picked it up, and, choosing a spot on the ballast, crouched down to listen. Where he stood, the track climbed a steep slope. It was from the lower end of this that the noise he had heard was coming from, and it was now growing louder, almost deafening. It was the heavy, steady puffing of a powerful engine climbing a steep grade, under full steam.
"No mistake: my star is with me!" the man muttered, and as the train approached he stretched his muscles and, taking a firmer grip of his bundle, he bent forward in the stooping attitude that runners take when about to start off in a race.
"No doubt about it: my star is with me!" the man muttered, and as the train pulled in, he stretched his muscles and, gripping his bundle more securely, leaned forward into the crouched position runners adopt just before they take off in a race.
With a heavy roar, and enveloped in clouds of steam, the train came up to where he was, travelling slowly because of the steep gradient, certainly less than twenty miles an hour. The moment the engine had passed him, the man started off, lithe as a cat, and ran at the top of his speed. The train, of course, gained upon him; the tender, luggage vans, and third-class carriages passed him, and a second-class carriage was just coming up with him. The pace alone would have deprived almost anyone else of power of thought, but this man was evidently a first-rate athlete, for the moment he caught sight of the second-class carriage he took his decision. With a tremendous effort he caught hold of the hand-rail and sprang upon the footboard, where, with extraordinary skill, he contrived to remain.
With a loud roar and surrounded by clouds of steam, the train approached him, moving slowly up the steep incline, definitely less than twenty miles an hour. As soon as the engine passed him, the man took off, agile as a cat, and ran at full speed. The train quickly gained on him; the tender, luggage cars, and third-class coaches went by, and a second-class carriage was just coming up beside him. The speed alone would have made almost anyone else lose focus, but this man was clearly a top athlete, as when he spotted the second-class carriage, he made his move. With a massive effort, he grabbed the handrail and jumped onto the footboard, where, with impressive skill, he managed to hold his position.
Reaching the summit of the slope, the train gathered speed, and with an even louder roar began its headlong journey through the darkness and the storm, which seemed to increase in intensity with every passing minute.
Reaching the top of the hill, the train picked up speed, and with an even louder roar, it started its fast journey through the darkness and the storm, which seemed to get stronger with every passing minute.
For a few seconds the man hung on where he was. Then, when he had regained his breath, he got on to the upper step and listened at the door of the corridor at which he found himself. "No one there," he muttered. "Besides, everyone will be asleep," and, chancing everything, he rose up, opened the door, and stepped into the second-class carriage with a grunt of relief.
For a few seconds, the man stayed where he was. Then, after catching his breath, he moved up to the upper step and listened at the door of the corridor he was in. "No one here," he muttered. "And besides, everyone is probably asleep," and, taking the risk, he stood up, opened the door, and stepped into the second-class carriage with a sigh of relief.
Making no attempt to conceal himself, he walked boldly into the lavatory and washed his face that was blackened with the smoke from outside, and then, in the most leisurely, natural way[231] possible, he came out of the lavatory and walked along the corridor, soliloquising aloud, manifestly not minding whether he were overheard.
Making no effort to hide, he confidently walked into the bathroom and washed his face, which was smudged with smoke from outside. Then, in the most relaxed and natural way[231] possible, he exited the bathroom and strolled down the hallway, talking to himself, clearly not caring if anyone heard him.
"It's positively maddening! No one can sleep, with travelling companions like that!"
"It's absolutely insane! No one can get any sleep with travel buddies like those!"
As he spoke he went along the corridor, rapidly glancing into every compartment. In one, three men were asleep, obviously unaware that anyone was surveying them from outside. The door of the compartment was ajar, and the stranger noiselessly stepped within. The fourth corner was unoccupied, and here the man took his seat, laying his bundle down beside him, and feigning sleep. He waited, motionless, for a good quarter of an hour, until he was quite satisfied that his companions were really sleeping soundly, then he slid his hand into the bundle by his side, seemed to be doing something inside it, then withdrew his hand noiselessly, stepped out of the compartment, and carefully closed the door.
As he spoke, he walked down the corridor, quickly glancing into each compartment. In one, three men were sleeping, clearly unaware that someone was watching them from outside. The compartment door was slightly open, and the stranger quietly stepped inside. The fourth corner was empty, and he took a seat there, placing his bundle next to him and pretending to sleep. He waited still for about fifteen minutes until he was convinced that his companions were really asleep. Then he reached into the bundle at his side, appeared to be doing something inside it, withdrew his hand quietly, stepped out of the compartment, and gently closed the door.
In the corridor he drew a sigh of relieved satisfaction, and took a cigar from his pocket.
In the hallway, he let out a sigh of relief and took a cigar from his pocket.
"Everything is going splendidly," he said to himself. "I was cursing this awful storm just now, but it is wonderfully useful to me. On such a night as this no one would dream of opening the windows." He strolled up and down, holding on to the hand-rail with one hand to maintain himself against the rocking of the train, and every now and then taking out his watch with the other to see the time. "I haven't any too much time," he muttered. "I shall have to be quick, or my friend will miss his train!" He smiled, as if amused at the idea, and then, holding his cigar away from him so as not to inhale the smoke, he drew several deep breaths. "There is a faint smell," he said, "but you would have to be told of it to detect it. The devil of it is that it so often causes nightmare; that would be awful!" He suspended his patrol and listened again. There was no sound to be heard from within the compartments except the snoring of a few travellers and the monotonous, rhythmical noise of the wheels passing over the joints of the rails. "Come: I've waited twenty minutes; it would be risky to wait longer; let's get to work!"[232]
"Everything's going great," he thought to himself. "I was just cursing this terrible storm, but it’s actually really helpful to me. On a night like this, no one would even think about opening the windows." He walked back and forth, holding onto the handrail with one hand to keep steady against the swaying of the train, and every now and then checking his watch with the other. "I don’t have much time," he muttered. "I need to hurry, or my friend will miss his train!" He smiled, amused by the thought, and then, holding his cigar away to avoid inhaling the smoke, he took a few deep breaths. "There's a faint smell," he said, "but you’d need to be told about it to notice. The problem is that it too often leads to nightmares; that would be terrible!" He paused his patrol and listened again. There was no sound coming from the compartments except for a few passengers snoring and the steady, rhythmic noise of the wheels rolling over the rail joints. "Alright: I’ve waited twenty minutes; it would be risky to wait longer; let’s get to work!"[232]
He stepped briskly back into the compartment, and furtively glancing into the corridor to make sure that no one was there, he went across to the opposite window and opened it wide. He put his head out into the air for a minute or two, and then turned to examine his travelling companions. All three were still sound asleep.
He quickly stepped back into the compartment, glancing around the corridor to ensure no one was there. He walked over to the opposite window and opened it wide. He leaned his head out into the fresh air for a minute or two, then turned to look at his travel companions. All three were still fast asleep.
The man gave vent to a dry chuckle. He drew his bundle towards him, felt until he found something within it, and flung it back on to the seat. Then he walked up to the man opposite him, slipped his hand inside his coat and abstracted a pocket-book and began to examine the papers it contained. "Ah!" he exclaimed suddenly; "that was what I was afraid of!" and taking one of the papers he put it inside his own pocket-book, chose one from his own and put it into the other man's pocket-book, and then, having effected this exchange, replaced the man's property and chuckled again. "You do sleep!"
The man let out a dry chuckle. He pulled his bundle closer, searched until he found something inside it, and tossed it back onto the seat. Then he walked over to the man opposite him, reached inside his coat, and took out a wallet to examine the papers inside. "Ah!" he suddenly exclaimed, "that’s what I was worried about!" He took one of the papers and slipped it into his own wallet, picked one from his wallet, and placed it into the other man’s wallet. After making this exchange, he returned the man’s property and chuckled again. "You really do sleep!"
And indeed, although the pick-pocket took no particular precaution, the man continued to sleep soundly, as did the other two men in the compartment.
And in fact, even though the pickpocket didn't take any special precautions, the man kept sleeping soundly, just like the other two guys in the compartment.
The thief looked once more at his watch.
The thief checked his watch again.
"Time!"
"Time's up!"
He leaned out of the open window and slipped back the safety catch. Then he opened the door quite wide, took the sleeping traveller by the shoulders and picked him up from the seat, and with all his strength sent him rolling out on to the line!
He leaned out of the open window and slid back the safety catch. Then he swung the door wide open, grabbed the sleeping passenger by the shoulders, lifted him from the seat, and with all his might hurled him out onto the tracks!
The next moment he seized from the rack the light articles that evidently belonged to his victim, and threw them out after him.
The next moment, he grabbed the light items from the rack that clearly belonged to his victim and tossed them out after him.
When he had finished his ghastly work he rubbed his hands in satisfaction. "Good!" he said, and closing the door again, but leaving the window down, he left the compartment, not troubling to pick up his belongings, and walked along the corridors to another second-class compartment, towards the front of the train, in which he calmly installed himself.
When he was done with his creepy task, he rubbed his hands in satisfaction. "Good!" he said, closing the door again but leaving the window open. He left the compartment without bothering to grab his things and walked down the corridors to another second-class compartment toward the front of the train, where he settled in calmly.
"Luck has been with me," he muttered as he stretched himself out on the seat. "Everything has gone off well; no one has seen me, and those two fools who might have upset my plans[233] will wake up quite naturally when they begin to feel the cold; and they will attribute the headache they will probably feel to their tiring journey."
"Luck has been on my side," he muttered as he settled into the seat. "Everything has gone smoothly; no one has spotted me, and those two idiots who could have messed up my plans[233] will wake up naturally when they start to feel the cold; they'll likely blame the headache they probably have on their exhausting journey."
A train, travelling in the opposite direction, suddenly roared past the window and made him jump. He started up, and smiled.
A train, coming from the opposite direction, suddenly whizzed past the window and startled him. He jumped up and smiled.
"'Gad! I said my friend would miss his train, but he'll catch it in another five minutes! In another five minutes, luggage and body and the entire caboodle will be mincemeat!" and as if completely reassured by the idea he chuckled again. "Nothing could have gone better: I can have a rest, and in an hour's time I shall be at Juvisy, where, thanks to my forethought, I shall be able to whitewash myself—literally." One thing, however, still seemed to worry him: he did not know exactly where on the line he had thrown his unhappy victim, but he had an idea that the train had run through a small station shortly afterwards; if that was so, the body might be found sooner than he would have liked. He tried to dismiss the notion from his mind, but he caught sight of the telegraph posts speeding past the windows, and he shook his fist at them malignantly. "That is the only thing that can harm me now," he muttered.
“Wow! I said my friend would miss his train, but he’ll catch it in another five minutes! In just five minutes, luggage and everything else will be wrecked!” And as if completely reassured by the thought, he chuckled again. “Nothing could have gone better: I can rest, and in an hour, I’ll be at Juvisy, where, thanks to my planning, I’ll be able to clear my name—literally.” One thing, however, still seemed to bother him: he didn’t know exactly where on the line he had left his unfortunate victim, but he figured the train must have passed through a small station shortly after; if that’s the case, the body could be found sooner than he wanted. He tried to push the thought away, but when he saw the telegraph posts rushing past the windows, he shook his fist at them angrily. “That’s the only thing that can hurt me now,” he muttered.
"Juvisy! Juvisy! Wait here two minutes!"
"Juvisy! Juvisy! Stay here for two minutes!"
It was barely half-past six, and the porters hurried along the train, calling out the name of the station, and rousing sleepy travellers from their dreams. A man jumped nimbly out of a second-class carriage and walked towards the exit from the station, holding out his ticket. "Season," he said, and passed out rapidly.
It was just after six-thirty, and the porters rushed along the train, calling out the name of the station and waking up sleepy travelers from their dreams. A man quickly jumped out of a second-class carriage and headed towards the station exit, holding out his ticket. "Season," he said, and exited swiftly.
"Good idea, that season ticket," he said to himself; "much less dangerous than an ordinary ticket which the police could have traced."
"Good idea, that season ticket," he thought; "way less risky than a regular ticket that the police could track."
He walked briskly towards the subway, crossed the main road, and took a side turning that led down towards the Seine. Taking no notice of the mud, the man went into a field and hid himself in a little thicket on the river bank. He looked carefully all around him to make sure that he was unobserved, then took off his overcoat, jacket and trousers, and drawing a bundle from one of the pockets of his large waterproof, proceeded to dress[234] himself anew. As soon as he was dressed, he spread the waterproof out on the ground, folded up in it the clothes and hat he had previously been wearing, added a number of heavy stones, and tied the whole bundle up with a piece of string. He swung it once or twice at the full length of his arm, and sent it hurtling right into the middle of the river, where it sank at once.
He walked quickly toward the subway, crossed the main road, and took a side street that led down to the Seine. Ignoring the mud, the man entered a field and hid in a small thicket by the riverbank. He looked carefully around to make sure he wasn't being seen, then took off his overcoat, jacket, and pants, and pulled a bundle from one of the pockets of his large waterproof jacket to change his clothes[234]. Once he was dressed, he spread the waterproof out on the ground, folded his old clothes and hat into it, added several heavy stones, and tied the whole bundle up with a piece of string. He swung it a couple of times at arm's length and tossed it straight into the middle of the river, where it sank immediately.
A few minutes later a bricklayer in his working clothes presented himself at the Juvisy booking office.
A few minutes later, a bricklayer in his work clothes showed up at the Juvisy ticket office.
"A workman's ticket to Paris, please, missus," he said, and having got it, the man went on to the departure platform. "It would have been risky to use my own ticket," he muttered. "This return ticket will put them off the scent," and with a smile he waited for the train that would take him to Paris.
"A worker's ticket to Paris, please, ma'am," he said, and after receiving it, the man headed to the departure platform. "It would have been risky to use my own ticket," he muttered. "This return ticket will throw them off the trail," and with a smile, he waited for the train that would take him to Paris.
The slow train from Luchon was drawing near its Paris terminus and the travellers were all making hasty toilettes and tidying themselves up after their long night journey. Just, however, as it was approaching the goods station it slowed down and stopped. The passengers, surprised, put their heads out of the windows, to ascertain the reason for the unexpected delay, hazarding various conjectures but unanimous in their vituperation of the company.
The slow train from Luchon was approaching its final stop in Paris, and the travelers were all quickly getting ready and freshening up after their long overnight journey. However, just as it neared the freight station, it slowed down and came to a halt. The passengers, surprised, leaned out of the windows to find out why they had unexpectedly stopped, making various guesses but all agreeing in their criticisms of the train company.
Three men were walking slowly along the line, looking carefully at every door. Two were porters, and they were manifesting the most respectful attention to everything the third man said: he was a grave individual, very correctly attired.
Three men were walking slowly along the line, carefully examining every door. Two were porters, and they were showing the utmost respect for everything the third man said: he was a serious individual, dressed very properly.
"Look there, sir," one of the porters exclaimed; "there is a door where the safety catch has either been undone or not fastened; that is the only one on the train."
"Look there, sir," one of the porters said; "there’s a door where the safety latch has either been undone or not secured; that’s the only one on the train."
"That is so," said the gentleman, and grasping the handle he opened the door of the compartment and got in. Two travellers were busy strapping up their bags, and they turned round in simultaneous surprise.
"That's right," said the gentleman, and grabbing the handle, he opened the compartment door and stepped inside. Two travelers were busy securing their bags, and they turned around in simultaneous surprise.
"You will pardon me, gentlemen, when you know who I am," said the intruder, and throwing open his coat he showed his tricolour scarf. "I have to make enquiry relative to a dead body that has been found on the line near Brétigny; it probably fell from[235] this train, and perhaps from this compartment, for I have just observed that the safety catch is not fastened. Where did you get into the train?"
"You'll forgive me, gentlemen, once you know who I am," said the intruder, throwing open his coat to reveal his tricolor scarf. "I need to ask some questions about a dead body that was found on the tracks near Brétigny; it likely fell from this train, and maybe from this compartment, because I just noticed that the safety catch isn't fastened. Where did you board the train?"
The two passengers looked at one another in astonishment.
The two passengers stared at each other in shock.
"What a dreadful thing!" one of them exclaimed. "Why, sir, to-night, while my friend here and I were asleep, one of our fellow-travellers did disappear. I made a remark about it, but this gentleman very reasonably pointed out that he must have got out at some station while we were asleep."
"What a terrible thing!" one of them exclaimed. "You see, tonight, while my friend and I were asleep, one of our fellow travelers disappeared. I mentioned it, but this guy pointed out that he must have gotten off at a station while we were sleeping."
The official was keenly interested.
The official was very interested.
"What was this passenger like?"
"What was this passenger's vibe?"
"Quite easily recognised, sir; a man of about sixty, rather stout, and wearing whiskers."
"Pretty easy to recognize, sir; a man around sixty, quite heavyset, and sporting whiskers."
"That tallies with the description. Might he have been a butler or a steward?"
"That fits the description. Could he have been a butler or a steward?"
"That is exactly what he looked like."
"That’s exactly what he looked like."
"Then that must be the man whose body has been found upon the line. But I do not know whether it is to be regarded as a case of suicide or of murder, for some hand baggage has been picked up as well: a suicide would not have thrown his luggage out, and a thief would not have wanted to get rid of it."
"Then that must be the guy whose body has been found on the tracks. But I’m not sure if we should consider it a suicide or a murder, because some luggage has been found too: a person who was taking their own life wouldn’t have tossed their bags away, and a thief wouldn’t want to get rid of them."
The passenger who had not yet spoken, broke in.
The passenger who hadn’t said anything yet interrupted.
"You are wrong, sir; at any rate all his luggage was not thrown on to the line," and he pointed to the bundle left upon the seat. "I thought that belonged to the gentleman here, but he has just told me it isn't his."
"You’re mistaken, sir; at least not all of his luggage was thrown onto the track," he said, pointing to the bundle left on the seat. "I thought that belonged to the gentleman here, but he just told me it’s not his."
The official rapidly unfastened the straps and started back.
The official quickly unbuckled the straps and turned back.
"Hullo! A bottle of liquid carbonic acid! Now what does that mean?" He looked at it. "Did this bundle belong to the man who disappeared?"
"Hellooo! A bottle of liquid carbonic acid! What does that mean?" He examined it. "Did this package belong to the guy who vanished?"
The two passengers shook their heads.
The two passengers shook their heads.
"I don't think so," one of them said; "I should certainly have noticed that Scotch rug; but I did not see it."
"I don't think so," one of them said. "I definitely would have noticed that Scotch rug, but I didn't see it."
"Then there was a fourth passenger in this compartment?" the official enquired.
"Was there a fourth passenger in this compartment?" the official asked.
"No, we travelled alone," said one of the men, but the other dissented.[236]
"No, we traveled alone," said one of the men, but the other disagreed.[236]
"It is very odd, and I am not sure about it, but I really am wondering whether someone did not get into our compartment last night while we were asleep. I have a vague impression that someone did, but I can't be sure."
"It’s really strange, and I’m not entirely sure, but I can’t help wondering if someone snuck into our compartment last night while we were sleeping. I have a fuzzy memory that someone did, but I can’t be certain."
"Do try to remember, sir," the official urged him; "it is of the very highest importance."
"Please try to remember, sir," the official urged him; "it's extremely important."
But the passenger shook his shoulders doubtfully.
But the passenger shrugged his shoulders uncertainly.
"No, I really can't say anything definite; and, besides, I have a shocking headache."
"No, I really can't say anything for sure; also, I have an awful headache."
The official was silent for a minute or two.
The official stayed quiet for a minute or two.
"In my opinion, gentlemen, you have been uncommonly lucky to escape murder yourselves. I do not quite understand yet how the murder was done, but I incline to think it proves almost incredible daring. However——" He stopped and put his head out of the window. "You can send the train on now," he called to a porter, and resumed: "However, I must ask you to accompany me to the stationmaster's office and give me your names and addresses, and to help me afterwards in the conduct of the legal investigation."
"In my opinion, gentlemen, you’ve been extremely lucky to avoid being murdered yourselves. I still don’t fully understand how the murder was committed, but I’m leaning towards the idea that it demonstrates almost unimaginable bravery. However—" He paused and leaned his head out of the window. "You can go ahead and send the train on now," he called to a porter, and continued: "However, I need to ask you to come with me to the stationmaster's office to provide your names and addresses, and to assist me later with the legal investigation."
The two travellers looked at one another in distressed surprise.
The two travelers exchanged a shocked glance.
"It is really appalling," said one of them; "you're not safe anywhere nowadays."
"It’s really shocking," said one of them; "you’re not safe anywhere these days."
"You really aren't," the other agreed. "Such a number of awful murders and crimes are being perpetrated every day that you would think not one, but a dozen Fantômas were at work!"
"You really aren't," the other agreed. "So many terrible murders and crimes happen every day that you'd think it wasn't just one, but a whole dozen of Fantômas were at it!"
27. Three Surprising Incidents
Nibet went off duty at five in the morning, and returned to his own home to go to bed. As a general rule he slept like a top, after a night on duty, but on this occasion he could not close an eye, being far too uneasy about the consequences of his co-operation in Gurn's escape.
Nibet finished his shift at five in the morning and went home to get some sleep. Normally, he slept soundly after a night on duty, but this time he couldn’t close his eyes, far too worried about the fallout from helping Gurn escape.
A few minutes before six in the evening he had taken advantage of no warders being about to slip Gurn from cell number 127 into number 129, whence he could make his way to the roof. At six, when he actually came on duty, Nibet opened the peephole in the door of number 127, as he did in all the others, and saw that Gurn had made an admirable dummy figure in the bed: it was so good that it even deceived a head warder who made a single rapid inspection of all the cells when Nibet was on one of his several rounds during the night. Obviously Gurn must have got clear away from the prison, for if he had been caught it would certainly have become generally known.
A few minutes before six in the evening, he took advantage of the absence of any guards to sneak Gurn from cell number 127 into number 129, from where he could get to the roof. At six, when he actually started his shift, Nibet opened the peephole in the door of number 127, as he did with all the others, and saw that Gurn had created an impressive dummy figure in the bed: it looked so realistic that it even fooled a head guard who made a quick inspection of all the cells while Nibet was on one of his rounds during the night. Obviously, Gurn must have managed to escape from the prison, because if he had been caught, it would definitely have become widely known.
These reflections somewhat comforted the restless man, but he knew that the most difficult part of his task was still before him: the difficulty of simulating astonishment and distress when he should get back to the prison presently and be told by his fellow-warders of the prisoner's escape, and the difficulty of answering in a natural manner to the close interrogation to which he would be subjected by the governor and the police, and possibly even M. Fuselier, who would be in a fine rage when he learned that his captive had escaped him. Nibet meant to pretend ignorance and even stupidity. He would far rather be called a fool, than found out to be a knave and an accomplice.[238]
These thoughts brought some comfort to the restless man, but he knew that the hardest part of his task was still ahead: the challenge of faking shock and distress when he returned to the prison soon and heard from his fellow guards about the prisoner’s escape, and the challenge of responding naturally to the intense questioning he would face from the governor and the police, and possibly even M. Fuselier, who would be furious when he found out that his prisoner had escaped. Nibet planned to act dumb and clueless. He would much rather be seen as a fool than be discovered as a schemer and accomplice.[238]
About half-past eleven Nibet got up; Gurn's escape must certainly be known at the prison by this time. The warder on duty would have gone to the cell about seven to wake the prisoner, and though nothing might have been detected then, the cell would infallibly have been found to be empty at eight o'clock, when the morning broth was taken round. And then——
About 11:30, Nibet got up; Gurn's escape must surely be known at the prison by now. The guard on duty would have checked the cell around 7 to wake the prisoner, and while nothing might have been noticed then, the cell would definitely have been found empty by 8 o'clock, when the morning broth was served. And then——
As he walked from his home round to the prison, Nibet met the gang of masons coming out for dinner; he crossed the street towards them, hoping to hear some news, but they passed by him in silence, one or two of them giving a careless nod or word of greeting; at first Nibet took their silence for a bad sign, thinking they might have been warned to give him no alarm, but he reflected that if Gurn's escape were discovered, as it surely must be, the authorities would probably prefer not to let the matter become widely known.
As Nibet walked from his home to the prison, he ran into a group of masons coming out for lunch. He crossed the street to them, hoping to get some news, but they passed by in silence, with one or two giving him a casual nod or greeting. At first, Nibet interpreted their silence as a bad sign, thinking they might have been told not to alert him. However, he considered that if Gurn's escape was discovered, which it definitely would be, the authorities would likely prefer to keep it under wraps.
As he reached the porter's lodge his heart beat violently. What would old Morin have to tell him? But old Morin was very busy trying to make his kitchen fire burn properly instead of sending all the smoke pouring out into the room; the old man's slovenly figure was just visible in a clearing in the smoke, and he returned Nibet's salutation with nothing more than a silent salute.
As he got to the porter's lodge, his heart raced. What news would old Morin have for him? But old Morin was too busy trying to get his kitchen fire to burn correctly instead of letting all the smoke fill the room; the old man's messy figure was barely visible in a gap in the smoke, and he acknowledged Nibet's greeting with just a silent nod.
"That's funny!" thought Nibet, and he passed through the main courtyard towards the clerks' offices at the end. Through the windows he could see the staff, a few bending over their work, most of them reading newspapers, none of them obviously interested in anything special. Next he presented himself before the warders' turnkey, and again he was allowed to pass on without a word.
"That's funny!" Nibet thought as he walked through the main courtyard toward the clerks' offices at the end. He could see the staff through the windows, some bent over their work, most reading newspapers, and none seemed particularly interested in anything special. Next, he approached the warders' turnkey, and once again, he was allowed to pass without a word.
By this time Gurn's accomplice was in a state of such nervous tension that he could hardly restrain himself from catching hold of one or other of the warders whom he saw at their work, and asking them questions. How could the escape of so important a prisoner as the man who had murdered Lord Beltham create so little excitement as this? Nibet longed to rush up the flights of stairs to number 127 and interrogate the warder who had gone on duty after himself, and whom he was now about to relieve in turn. He must surely know all about it. But it would not do to[239] create suspicion, and Nibet had sufficient self-control left to go upstairs at his usual leisurely pace. Outwardly calm and steady, he reached his post just as the clock was striking twelve; he was ever punctuality itself, and he was due on duty at noon.
By this time, Gurn's accomplice was so on edge that he could barely stop himself from grabbing one of the warders he saw working and asking them questions. How could the escape of such an important prisoner—the man who had murdered Lord Beltham—cause so little commotion? Nibet was itching to dash up the stairs to room 127 and question the warder who was on duty after him, the one he was about to relieve. He must know everything about it. But he couldn't raise any suspicions, and Nibet had enough self-control to walk upstairs at his usual slow pace. Appearing calm and composed, he arrived at his post just as the clock struck twelve; he was always on time and was supposed to start his shift at noon.
"Well, Colas," he said to his colleague, "here I am; you can go now."
"Well, Colas," he said to his coworker, "I'm here; you can leave now."
"Good!" said the warder. "I'll be off at once. I'm on again at six to-night," and he moved away.
"Good!" said the guard. "I'll head out right away. I’m back on at six tonight," and he walked away.
"Everything all right?" Nibet enquired, in a tone he tried to make as casual as possible, but that trembled a little nevertheless.
"Is everything okay?" Nibet asked, in a tone he tried to make sound casual, but it shook a little despite that.
"Quite," said Colas, perfectly naturally, and he went away.
"Sure," said Colas, completely casually, and he left.
Nibet could contain himself no longer, and the next second he threw caution to the winds: rushing to Gurn's cell he flung the door open.
Nibet couldn't hold back any longer, and the next second he threw caution to the wind: he rushed to Gurn's cell and flung the door open.
Gurn was there, sitting on the foot of his bed with his legs crossed and a note-book on his knees, making notes with the quietest attention: he scarcely appeared to notice Nibet's violent invasion.
Gurn was there, sitting at the foot of his bed with his legs crossed and a notebook on his lap, taking notes with focused attention: he hardly seemed to notice Nibet's forceful entrance.
"Oh! So you are there?" stammered the astonished warder.
"Oh! So you’re here?" stammered the surprised guard.
Gurn raised his head and looked at the warder with a cryptic gaze.
Gurn lifted his head and looked at the guard with a mysterious expression.
"Yes, I'm here."
"Yes, I'm here."
All manner of notions crowded through Nibet's brain, but he could find words for none of them. Had the plot been discovered before Gurn had had time to get away, or had a trap been laid for himself through the medium of one of the prisoners to test his own incorruptibility? Nibet went white, and leaned against the wall for support. At last Gurn spoke again, reassuring him with a smile.
All kinds of thoughts raced through Nibet's mind, but he couldn't put any of them into words. Had the plan been uncovered before Gurn had a chance to escape, or had a trap been set for him using one of the prisoners to test his own integrity? Nibet turned pale and leaned against the wall for support. Finally, Gurn spoke again, reassuring him with a smile.
"Don't look so miserable," he said. "I am here. That is a matter of absolutely no importance. We will suppose that nothing passed between us yesterday, and—that's an end to it."
"Don't look so down," he said. "I'm here. That doesn't matter at all. Let's just pretend that nothing happened between us yesterday, and—that's that."
"So you haven't gone, you didn't go?" said Nibet again.
"So you haven't gone, you didn't go?" Nibet asked again.
"No," Gurn replied; "since you are so interested, all I need say is that I was afraid to risk it at the last minute."[240]
"No," Gurn replied; "since you're so interested, all I'll say is that I was too scared to take the chance at the last minute."[240]
Nibet had cast a keen and experienced eye all over the cell; under the washstand he saw the little bundle of clothes which he had brought the prisoner the previous day. He rightly opined that the first thing to do was to remove these dangerous articles, whose presence in Gurn's cell would appear very suspicious if they happened to be discovered. He took the bundle and was hurriedly stowing it away under his own clothes, when he uttered an exclamation of surprise; the things were wet, and he knew from his own experience that the rain had never ceased throughout the whole of the night.
Nibet had carefully looked around the cell; under the washstand, he spotted the little bundle of clothes he had brought to the prisoner the day before. He correctly thought that the first thing to do was to get rid of these suspicious items, as their presence in Gurn's cell would look very odd if found. He grabbed the bundle and was quickly hiding it under his own clothes when he exclaimed in surprise; the items were damp, and he knew from experience that it had rained all night long.
"Gurn," he said reproachfully, "you are up to some trick! These things are soaked. You must have gone out last night, or these things would not be like this."
"Gurn," he said with disapproval, "you're up to something! These things are soaked. You must have gone out last night, or they wouldn't be like this."
Gurn smiled sympathetically at the warder.
Gurn smiled kindly at the guard.
"Not so bad!" he remarked; "that's pretty good reasoning for a mere gaoler." And as Nibet was about to press the matter, Gurn anticipated his questions, and made frank confession. "Well, yes, I did try to get out,—got as far as the clerk's office last evening, but at the last minute I funked it, and went back on to the roof. But when I got into number 129 again I found I could not get back into my own cell, for, as you know, 129 was locked outside; so to avoid detection I returned to the roof and spent the night there; at daybreak I took advantage of the little disturbance caused by the workmen coming in, and slipped down from the roof just as they were going up. As soon as I found myself on this floor I ran along this corridor and slipped into my cell. When your friend Colas brought me my broth he did not notice that my cell was unlocked,—and there you are!"
"Not bad!" he said. "That's pretty good reasoning for just a jailer." And as Nibet was about to dig deeper, Gurn anticipated his questions and admitted everything. "Well, yeah, I did try to escape—I made it as far as the clerk's office last night, but at the last moment I got scared and went back up to the roof. But when I got back to room 129, I realized I couldn't get into my own cell because, as you know, 129 was locked from the outside. So, to avoid being caught, I went back to the roof and spent the night there. At dawn, I took advantage of the little commotion caused by the workers arriving and slipped down from the roof just as they were heading up. As soon as I was on this floor, I ran down the corridor and slipped into my cell. When your friend Colas brought me my broth, he didn’t notice that my cell was unlocked—and that’s how it happened!"
The explanation was not altogether convincing, but Nibet listened to it and pondered the situation. On the whole, it was much better that things should be as they were, but the warder was wondering how the great lady, who paid so mighty well, might take the matter. She most certainly had not promised so large a sum of money, nor paid the good round sum of ten thousand francs down in advance, merely in order that Gurn might have a little walk upon the tiles. What was to be done with re[241]gard to that personage? With much ingenuousness Nibet confided his anxiety to the prisoner, who laughed.
The explanation wasn't completely convincing, but Nibet listened to it and thought about the situation. Overall, it was much better for things to remain as they were, but the guard was curious about how the wealthy lady, who paid so generously, would react to this. She definitely hadn't promised such a large amount of money, nor had she given the substantial sum of ten thousand francs upfront, just so Gurn could take a little stroll on the tiles. What should be done about that individual? With a lot of honesty, Nibet shared his worries with the prisoner, who laughed.
"It's not all over yet," he declared. "Indeed, it is only just beginning. What if we only wanted to test you, and prove your quality? Make your mind easy, Nibet. If Gurn is in prison at the present moment it is because he has his own reasons for being there. But who is able to predict the future?"
"It's not over yet," he said. "In fact, it’s just starting. What if we just wanted to test you and show your value? Don't worry, Nibet. If Gurn is in prison right now, it's for his own reasons. But who can really predict the future?"
It was time for Gurn to go to the exercise yard, and Nibet, reassuming the uncompromising attitude that all warders ought to maintain when in custody of prisoners, led the murderer down to the courtyard.
It was time for Gurn to head to the exercise yard, and Nibet, taking on the strict demeanor that all guards should have when supervising prisoners, escorted the murderer down to the courtyard.
In his office at the Law Courts, M. Fuselier was having a private interview with Juve, and listening with much interest to what the clever detective inspector was saying to him.
In his office at the Law Courts, M. Fuselier was having a private meeting with Juve and listening with great interest to what the sharp detective inspector was telling him.
"I tell you again, sir, I attach great importance to the finding of this ordnance map in Gurn's rooms."
"I’m telling you again, sir, I place a lot of importance on finding this ordinance map in Gurn's rooms."
"Yes?" said M. Fuselier, with a touch of scepticism.
"Yes?" M. Fuselier said, sounding a bit skeptical.
"And I will tell you why," Juve went on. "About a year ago, when I was engaged on the case of the murder of the Marquise de Langrune at her château of Beaulieu, down in Lot, I found a small piece of a map showing the district in which I was at the time. I took it to M. de Presles, the magistrate who was conducting the enquiry. He attached no importance to it, and I myself could not see at the time that it gave us any new evidence."
"And I'll explain why," Juve continued. "About a year ago, when I was working on the case of the murder of the Marquise de Langrune at her château in Beaulieu, down in Lot, I discovered a small piece of a map of the area I was in at the time. I showed it to M. de Presles, the magistrate overseeing the investigation. He didn’t think it was important, and I didn’t see at the time that it provided us with any new evidence."
"Quite so," said M. Fuselier. "There is nothing particularly remarkable in finding a map, or a piece of a map, showing a district, in the district itself."
"Exactly," said M. Fuselier. "There's nothing especially surprising about finding a map, or a part of a map, that shows a region, in that same region."
"Those are M. de Presles' very words to me," said Juve with a smile. "And I will give you the same answer I gave him, namely, that if some day we could find the other portion of the map which completed the first piece we found, and could identify the owner of the two portions, there would then be a formal basis on which to proceed to base an argument."
"Those are M. de Presles' exact words to me," said Juve with a smile. "And I'll give you the same answer I gave him: if one day we could find the other part of the map that completes the first piece we found, and we could identify the owner of both parts, then we would have a solid basis to build an argument."
"Proceed to base it," M. Fuselier suggested.
"Go ahead and base it," M. Fuselier suggested.
"That's very easy," said Juve. "The fragment of map numbered 1, found at Beaulieu, belongs to X. I do not know who X is; but[242] in Paris, in Gurn's rooms, I find the fragment of map numbered 2, which belongs to Gurn. If it turns out, as I expect, that the two fragments of map, when placed together, form a single and complete whole, I shall conclude logically that X, who was the owner of fragment number 1, is the same as the owner of fragment number 2, to wit, Gurn."
"That's really simple," Juve said. "The map piece numbered 1, which was found in Beaulieu, belongs to X. I don't know who X is; but[242] in Paris, in Gurn's rooms, I found the map piece numbered 2, which belongs to Gurn. If it turns out, as I believe it will, that the two map pieces, when put together, create a single complete map, I will logically conclude that X, the owner of map piece number 1, is the same person as the owner of map piece number 2, namely, Gurn."
"How are you going to find out?" enquired M. Fuselier.
"How are you going to find out?" asked M. Fuselier.
"It is in order to find it out that we have sent for Dollon," Juve replied. "He was steward to the late Marquise de Langrune, and has all the circumstantial evidence relating to that case. If he has still got the fragment of map, it will be simplicity itself to prove what I have suggested, and perhaps to make the identification I suggest."
"It’s to figure that out that we called Dollon," Juve replied. "He was the steward for the late Marquise de Langrune and has all the details related to that case. If he still has the piece of the map, it will be really easy to prove what I’ve suggested, and maybe even make the identification I mentioned."
"Yes," said M. Fuselier, "but if you do succeed, will it be of really great importance in your opinion? Will you be able to infer from that one fact that Gurn and the man who murdered the Marquise de Langrune are one and the same person? Is not that going rather far? Especially as, if I remember rightly, it was proved that the murderer in that case was the son of a M. Rambert, and this young Rambert committed suicide after the crime?"
"Yes," said M. Fuselier, "but if you do succeed, will it really matter in your opinion? Will you be able to conclude from that one fact that Gurn and the man who killed the Marquise de Langrune are the same person? Isn't that stretching it a bit? Especially since, if I remember correctly, it was established that the murderer in that case was the son of a M. Rambert, and this young Rambert ended his life after the crime?"
Juve evaded the issue.
Juve avoided the issue.
"Well, we shall see," was all he said.
"Well, we’ll see," was all he said.
The magistrate's clerk came into the room and unceremoniously interrupted the conversation.
The magistrate's clerk walked into the room and abruptly interrupted the conversation.
"It has gone two, sir," he said. "There are some prisoners to examine, and a whole lot of witnesses," and he placed two bulky bundles of papers before the magistrate and waited for a sign to call the various persons, free or otherwise, whom the magistrate had to see.
"It’s two o’clock, sir," he said. "There are some prisoners to question and a lot of witnesses," and he set down two heavy stacks of papers in front of the magistrate and waited for a signal to call in the different people, whether free or not, whom the magistrate needed to see.
The first bundle caught Juve's attention. It was endorsed "Royal Palace Hotel Case."
The first bundle grabbed Juve's attention. It was labeled "Royal Palace Hotel Case."
"Anything new about the robbery from Mme. Van den Rosen and Princess Sonia Danidoff?" he enquired, and as the magistrate shook his head, he added, "Are you going to examine Muller now?"[243]
"Is there any update on the robbery involving Mme. Van den Rosen and Princess Sonia Danidoff?" he asked, and when the magistrate shook his head, he added, "Are you going to question Muller now?"[243]
"Yes," said the magistrate; "at once."
"Yes," said the judge; "right away."
"And after that you are to examine Gurn, aren't you, in connection with the Beltham case?"
"And after that, you’re going to question Gurn, right, about the Beltham case?"
"Quite so."
"Definitely."
"I wish you would oblige me by confronting the two men here, in my presence."
"I would appreciate it if you could bring the two men here, in front of me."
M. Fuselier looked up in surprise: he could not see what connection there could be between the two utterly dissimilar cases. What object could Juve have in wanting the man who had murdered Lord Beltham to be confronted with the unimportant little hotel servant who had really been arrested rather as a concession to public opinion than because he was actually deemed capable of burglary or attempted burglary? Might not Juve, with his known mania for associating all crimes with each other, be going just a little too far in the present instance?
M. Fuselier looked up in surprise; he couldn't see any connection between the two completely different cases. What could Juve want by having the man who murdered Lord Beltham face the insignificant hotel worker who had really been arrested more to appease public opinion than because he was actually thought to be capable of burglary or attempted burglary? Could it be that Juve, with his well-known obsession for linking all crimes together, was going a bit too far this time?
"You have got some idea in the back of your head?" said M. Fuselier.
"You have something on your mind?" said M. Fuselier.
"I've got a—a scar in the palm of my hand," Juve answered with a smile, and as the magistrate confessed that he failed to understand, Juve enlightened him. "We know that the man who did that robbery at the Royal Palace Hotel burned his hand badly when he was cutting the electric wires in the Princess's bathroom. Well, a few weeks ago, while I was on the look out for someone with a scar from such a wound, I was told of a man who was prowling about the slums. I had the fellow followed up, and the very night the hunt began I was going to arrest him, when, a good deal to my surprise, I discovered that he was no other than Gurn. He escaped me that time, but when he was caught later on I found that he has an unmistakable scar inside the palm of his right hand; it is fading now, for the burn was only superficial, but it is there. Now do you see my idea?"
"I’ve got a scar on the palm of my hand," Juve said with a smile, and when the magistrate admitted he didn’t understand, Juve explained. "We know that the guy who robbed the Royal Palace Hotel burned his hand pretty badly while cutting the electric wires in the Princess's bathroom. A few weeks ago, while I was looking for someone with a scar from that kind of injury, I heard about a guy who was hanging around the slums. I had him followed, and on the very night I was set to arrest him, I was surprised to find out he was Gurn. He got away that time, but when he was caught later, I saw he has a clear scar on the inside of his right palm; it's fading now since the burn was only superficial, but it’s definitely there. So, do you see my point?"
"Yes, I do," the magistrate exclaimed, "and I am all the more glad to hear of it, since I am to have both the men here now. Shall I have Muller in first?"
"Yes, I do," the magistrate said excitedly, "and I'm even happier to hear that because I have both men here now. Should I bring in Muller first?"
Juve assented....
Juve agreed....
"So you still refuse to confess?" said the magistrate at last.[244] "You still maintain that your—extraordinary—order to let the red-haired waiter out, was given in good faith?"
"So you still won’t confess?" said the magistrate finally.[244] "You still insist that your—unusual—order to let the red-haired waiter go was made in good faith?"
"Yes, yes, yes, sir," the night watchman answered. "That very evening a new servant had joined the staff. I had not even set eyes on him. When I saw this—stranger——, I took him to be the servant who had been engaged the day before, and I told them to open the door for him. That is the real truth."
"Yes, yes, yes, sir," the night watchman replied. "That same evening, a new servant joined the staff. I hadn't even seen him yet. When I noticed this stranger, I assumed he was the servant who had been hired the day before, so I told them to let him in. That's the honest truth."
"And that is all?"
"Is that all?"
"That is positively all."
"That's definitely everything."
"We are only charging you with complicity," the magistrate went on, "for the man who touched the electric wires burned his hand; that is a strong point in your favour. And you also say that if the thief were put before you, you could recognise him?"
"We're only accusing you of being an accomplice," the magistrate continued, "because the man who touched the electric wires burned his hand; that's a strong point in your favor. And you also mentioned that if the thief were put in front of you, you could recognize him?"
"Yes," said the man confidently.
"Yeah," said the man confidently.
"Good!" said M. Fuselier, and he signed to his clerk to call in another personage.
"Great!" said M. Fuselier, and he signaled to his clerk to bring in another person.
The clerk understood, and Gurn was brought in between two municipal guards, and was followed by the young licentiate in law, Maître Roger de Seras, who represented his leader at most of these preliminary examinations. As Gurn came in, with the light from the window falling full on his face, M. Fuselier gave a curt order.
The clerk got it, and Gurn was brought in flanked by two municipal guards, followed by the young law graduate, Maître Roger de Seras, who represented his boss in most of these early hearings. As Gurn entered, with the sunlight streaming in on his face, M. Fuselier issued a brief order.
"Muller, turn round and look at this man!"
"Muller, turn around and look at this guy!"
Muller obeyed, and surveyed with some bewilderment, and without the least comprehension, the bold head and the well-built, muscular frame of Lord Beltham's murderer. Gurn did not flinch.
Muller followed the instructions and looked on with confusion, completely unable to understand the strong, well-built body of Lord Beltham's killer. Gurn remained unfazed.
"Do you recognise that man?" the magistrate demanded.
"Do you recognize that guy?" the magistrate asked.
Muller ransacked his brains and looked again at Gurn, then shook his head.
Muller searched his mind and glanced back at Gurn, then shook his head.
"No, sir."
"Nope."
"Gurn, open your right hand," the magistrate ordered. "Show it," and he turned again to Muller. "The man before you seems to have been burned in the palm of the hand, as that scar shows. Can you not remember having seen that man at the Royal Palace Hotel?"
"Gurn, open your right hand," the magistrate instructed. "Show it," and he turned back to Muller. "The man in front of you seems to have a burn scar on his palm, as this scar indicates. Do you not recall seeing that man at the Royal Palace Hotel?"
"On my honour, sir, although it would be to my interest to recognise him, I am bound to acknowledge that I really and truly don't."
"On my honor, sir, even though it would benefit me to recognize him, I have to admit that I honestly don't."
M. Fuselier had a brief conversation aside with Juve, and then, the detective appearing to agree with him, turned once more to the night watchman.
M. Fuselier had a quick chat with Juve, and then, seeming to agree with him, the detective turned back to the night watchman.
"Muller," he said, "the court is pleased with your frankness. You will be set free provisionally, but you are to hold yourself at the disposal of the court of enquiry," and he signed to the municipal guards to lead the gratefully protesting man away.
"Muller," he said, "the court appreciates your honesty. You will be released on a provisional basis, but you are to remain available for the court of inquiry," and he signaled to the municipal guards to take the gratefully protesting man away.
Meanwhile Gurn's case appeared to him to be becoming much more serious, and much more interesting. He had the prisoner placed in front of him, while Juve, who had withdrawn into a dark corner of the room, never took his eyes off the murderer.
Meanwhile, Gurn felt that the case was becoming much more serious and way more interesting. He had the prisoner positioned in front of him, while Juve, who had moved into a dark corner of the room, kept a constant watch on the murderer.
"Gurn," he began, "can you give me an account of your time during the second half of December of last year?"
"Gurn," he started, "can you tell me what you were up to during the second half of December last year?"
Gurn was unprepared for the point-blank question, and made a gesture of doubt. M. Fuselier, probably anticipating a sensation, was just on the point of ordering Dollon to be called, when he was interrupted by a discreet tap on the door. His clerk went to answer it, and saw a gendarme standing at the door. At almost the first words he said, the clerk uttered an exclamation and wheeled round to the magistrate.
Gurn wasn't ready for the direct question and showed signs of uncertainty. M. Fuselier, likely expecting some drama, was just about to call for Dollon when he was interrupted by a soft knock on the door. His clerk went to see who it was and found a police officer standing there. Almost immediately after the officer spoke, the clerk gasped and quickly turned to the magistrate.
"Oh, M. Fuselier, listen! They have just told me——"
"Oh, Mr. Fuselier, listen! They just told me——"
But the gendarme had come in. He saluted the magistrate and handed him a letter which M. Fuselier hastily tore open and read.
But the officer had entered. He greeted the magistrate and gave him a letter that M. Fuselier quickly tore open and read.
"To M. Germain Fuselier, Examining Magistrate,
The Law Courts, Paris.
"To M. Germain Fuselier, Examining Magistrate,
The Law Courts, Paris."
"The special commissioner at Brétigny station has the honour to report that this morning at 8 a.m. the police informed him of the discovery on the railway line, five kilomètres from Brétigny on the Orléans side, of the dead body of a man who must either have fallen accidentally or been thrown intentionally from a train bound for Paris. The body had been mutilated by a train[246] travelling in the other direction, but papers found on the person of the deceased, and in particular a summons found in his pocket, show that his name was Dollon, and that he was on his way to Paris to wait upon you.
"The special commissioner at Brétigny station has the honor to report that this morning at 8 AM, the police informed him of the discovery on the railway line, five kilometers from Brétigny on the Orléans side, of a dead body of a man who must have either fallen accidentally or been thrown intentionally from a train heading to Paris. The body had been mutilated by a train[246] traveling in the opposite direction, but papers found on the deceased, particularly a summons found in his pocket, indicate that his name was Dollon and that he was on his way to Paris to meet with you."
"The special commissioner at Brétigny station has, quite late, been informed of the following facts: passengers who left the train on its arrival at the Austerlitz terminus at 5 a.m. were examined by the special commissioner at that station, and subsequently allowed to go. Possibly you have already been informed. We have, however, thought it our duty, after having searched the body, to report this identification to you, and have therefore requisitioned an officer of the police at Brétigny to convey to you the information contained in this communication."
"The special commissioner at Brétigny station was informed, rather late, about the following details: passengers who got off the train when it arrived at the Austerlitz terminus at 5 AM were checked by the special commissioner at that station and then let go. You may have already been notified about this. However, we felt it was necessary, after examining the body, to report this identification to you. Therefore, we have requested a police officer from Brétigny to deliver the information in this message to you."
M. Fuselier had turned pale as he read this letter. He handed it to Juve. With feverish haste the famous detective read it through and wheeled round to the gendarme.
M. Fuselier turned pale as he read the letter. He handed it to Juve. With urgent speed, the famous detective read it thoroughly and turned to the gendarme.
"Tell me, do you know what has been done? Do you know if this man's papers, all his papers, were found and have been preserved?"
"Tell me, do you know what has happened? Do you know if this man's documents, all his documents, were found and have been kept?"
The man shook his head in ignorance. Juve clasped the magistrate's hand. "I'm off to Brétigny this instant," he said in a low tone.
The man shook his head in confusion. Juve held the magistrate's hand tightly. "I'm heading to Brétigny right now," he said quietly.
Throughout this incident Maître Roger de Seras had remained in a state of blank incomprehension.
Throughout this incident, Maître Roger de Seras had stayed in a state of complete confusion.
Gurn's face was more expressionless and impenetrable than ever.
Gurn's face was more blank and unreadable than ever.
Court of Assize
"Call Lady Beltham!"
"Call Lady Beltham!"
It was a perfect May day, and everyone who could pretend, on any conceivable ground, to belong to "Paris" had schemed and intrigued to obtain admission to a trial over which public opinion had been excited for months: the trial of Gurn for the murder of Lord Beltham, ex-Ambassador and foremost man of fashion, whose murder, two years before, had caused a great sensation.
It was a perfect May day, and everyone who could claim, for any reason, to be part of "Paris" had plotted and planned to get into a trial that had captured public interest for months: the trial of Gurn for the murder of Lord Beltham, a former Ambassador and prominent figure in high society, whose murder two years earlier had created a huge stir.
The preliminary formalities of the trial had furnished nothing to tickle the palates of the sensation-loving crowd. The indictment had been almost inaudible, and, besides, it contained nothing that had not already been made public by the Press. Nor had the examination of the prisoner been any more interesting; Gurn sat, strangely impassive, in the dock between two municipal guards, and hardly listened to his counsel, the eminent Maître Barberoux, who was assisted by a galaxy of juniors, including young Roger de Seras. Moreover, Gurn had frankly confessed his guilt almost immediately after his arrest. There was not much for him to add to what he had said before, although the President of the Court pressed him as to some points which were still not satisfactorily clear with respect to his own identity, and the motives which had prompted him to commit his crime, and, subsequently, to pay that most risky visit to Lady Beltham, at the close of which Juve had effected his arrest.
The initial formalities of the trial hadn’t given the sensation-seeking crowd anything to get excited about. The indictment was almost inaudible and included nothing that hadn't already been reported by the press. The examination of the prisoner wasn’t any more captivating; Gurn sat quietly in the dock between two municipal guards, hardly paying attention to his lawyer, the esteemed Maître Barberoux, who was accompanied by a team of junior lawyers, including young Roger de Seras. Additionally, Gurn had admitted his guilt almost right after his arrest. There wasn’t much for him to add to what he’d previously said, although the President of the Court pressed him on several points that were still unclear concerning his identity and the reasons that led him to commit his crime, as well as the risky visit to Lady Beltham, which ended with Juve arresting him.
But Lady Beltham's evidence promised to be much more interesting. Rumour had been busy for a long time with the great lady and her feelings, and odd stories were being whispered.[248] She was said to be beautiful, wealthy and charitable; people said, under their breath, that she must know a good deal about the murder of her spouse, and when she made her appearance in the box a sudden hush fell upon the crowded court. She was, indeed, a most appealing figure, robed in long black weeds, young, graceful, and very pale, so sympathetic a figure that scandal was forgotten in the general tense desire to hear her answers to the President of the Court.
But Lady Beltham's testimony was set to be much more captivating. Rumors had been swirling for a long time about the high-profile woman and her emotions, and strange stories were being whispered. [248] People claimed she was beautiful, wealthy, and charitable; they quietly suggested that she must know a lot about her husband's murder, and when she entered the witness stand, a sudden silence fell over the packed courtroom. She was truly a striking figure, dressed in long black mourning attire, young, graceful, and very pale, so compelling that the gossip was forgotten in the collective eager anticipation to hear her responses to the Court's President.
Following the usher to the witness-box, she took off her gloves as desired, and, in a voice that trembled slightly but was beautifully modulated, repeated the words of the oath, with her right hand raised the while. Noticing her agitation, the President mitigated somewhat the harshness of the tone in which he generally spoke to witnesses.
Following the usher to the witness stand, she removed her gloves as requested, and, with a voice that shook a bit but was very well-controlled, recited the words of the oath, her right hand raised all the while. Seeing her nervousness, the President softened the strictness of his usual tone when addressing witnesses.
"Pray compose yourself, madame. I am sorry to be obliged to subject you to this examination, but the interests of Justice require it. Come now: you are Lady Beltham, widow of the late Lord Beltham, of English nationality, residing in Paris, at your own house in Neuilly?"
"Please calm down, ma'am. I'm sorry to have to put you through this questioning, but it's necessary for the sake of Justice. Now, let's proceed: you are Lady Beltham, the widow of the late Lord Beltham, you are British, and you live in Paris at your home in Neuilly?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Will you kindly turn round, madame, and tell me if you know the prisoner in the dock?"
"Could you please turn around, ma'am, and let me know if you recognize the person in the dock?"
Lady Beltham obeyed mechanically; she glanced at Gurn, who paled a little, and answered the President.
Lady Beltham followed the command automatically; she looked at Gurn, who turned a bit pale, and replied to the President.
"Yes, I know the prisoner; his name is Gurn."
"Yeah, I know the prisoner; his name is Gurn."
"Very good, madame. Can you tell me first of all how you came to be acquainted with him?"
"Great, ma'am. Can you tell me how you know him?"
"When my husband was in South Africa, at the time of the Boer War, Gurn was a sergeant in the regular army. It was then that I first met him."
"When my husband was in South Africa during the Boer War, Gurn was a sergeant in the regular army. That’s when I first met him."
"Did you know him well at that time?"
"Did you know him well back then?"
Lady Beltham seemed to be unable to prevent herself from casting long glances at the prisoner; she appeared to be almost hypnotised and frightened by his close proximity.
Lady Beltham couldn't help but keep stealing glances at the prisoner; she seemed almost hypnotized and scared by how close he was.
"I saw very little of Gurn in the Transvaal," she answered. "It was just by chance that I learned his name, but of course the difference between his own rank and my husband's position made[249] the relations that I could have with a mere sergeant very limited indeed."
"I saw very little of Gurn in the Transvaal," she replied. "I only learned his name by chance, but of course the difference between his rank and my husband's position made[249] the kind of relationship I could have with a simple sergeant very limited."
"Yes, Gurn was a sergeant," the President said. "And after the war, madame, did you see the prisoner again?"
"Yes, Gurn was a sergeant," the President said. "And after the war, ma'am, did you see the prisoner again?"
"Yes, immediately after the war; my husband and I went to England by the same boat on which Gurn went home."
"Yes, right after the war; my husband and I took the same boat to England that Gurn went home on."
"Did you see much of him on board?"
"Did you see a lot of him on board?"
"No; we were first-class passengers, and he, I believe, went second. It was just by accident that my husband caught sight of him soon after the boat sailed."
"No; we were first-class passengers, and I think he was in second. It was just a coincidence that my husband saw him shortly after the boat left."
The President paused and made a note.
The President paused and took a note.
"Were those all the relations your husband had with the prisoner?"
"Were those all the connections your husband had with the prisoner?"
"They are at any rate all the relations I had with him," Lady Beltham replied in tones of some distress; "but I know that my husband employed Gurn on several occasions, to help him in various affairs and matters of business."
"They are all the interactions I had with him," Lady Beltham replied, sounding somewhat upset; "but I know that my husband hired Gurn several times to assist him with various affairs and business matters."
"Thank you," said the President; "we will return to that point presently. Meanwhile there is one question I should like to ask you. If you had met the prisoner in the street a few months ago, should you have recognised him? Was his face still distinct in your memory, or had it become blurred and vague?"
"Thank you," said the President. "We'll get back to that topic soon. In the meantime, there's one question I'd like to ask you. If you had run into the prisoner on the street a few months ago, would you have recognized him? Was his face still clear in your memory, or had it faded and become unclear?"
Lady Beltham hesitated, then answered confidently.
Lady Beltham paused for a moment, then responded with assurance.
"I am sure I should not have recognised him; and some proof of this is, that just before his arrest was effected I was conversing with the prisoner for several minutes, without having the faintest idea that the poor man with whom I imagined I had to do was no other than the man Gurn for whom the police were looking."
"I’m sure I wouldn’t have recognized him; and evidence of this is that just before he was arrested, I was talking to the prisoner for several minutes without having the slightest idea that the poor man I thought I was dealing with was actually Gurn, the guy the police were searching for."
The President nodded, and Maître Barberoux leaned forward and spoke eagerly to his client in the dock. But the President continued immediately.
The President nodded, and Maître Barberoux leaned forward, speaking eagerly to his client in the dock. But the President continued right away.
"You must forgive me, madame, for putting a question that may seem rather brutal, and also for reminding you of your oath to tell us the entire truth. Did you love your husband?"
"You have to forgive me, ma'am, for asking a question that might come off as pretty harsh, and for reminding you of your promise to tell us the whole truth. Did you love your husband?"
Lady Beltham quivered and was silent for a moment, as though endeavouring to frame a right answer.[250]
Lady Beltham trembled and fell silent for a moment, as if trying to find the right response.[250]
"Lord Beltham was much older than myself——," she began, and then, perceiving the meaning implicit in her words, she added: "I had the very highest esteem for him, and a very real affection."
"Lord Beltham was much older than me——," she started, and then, realizing the implication of her words, she added: "I held him in the highest regard and had a genuine affection for him."
A cynical smile curled the lip of the President, and he glanced at the jury as though asking them to pay still closer attention.
A cynical smile curled the President's lip, and he looked at the jury as if urging them to pay even closer attention.
"Do you know why I put that question to you?" he asked, and as Lady Beltham confessed her ignorance he went on: "It has been suggested, madame, by a rumour which is very generally current in the newspapers and among people generally, that the prisoner may possibly have been greatly enamoured of you: that perhaps—well, is there any truth in this?"
"Do you know why I asked you that question?" he said, and as Lady Beltham admitted she didn't know, he continued: "It’s been suggested, ma'am, by a rumor that's widely circulating in the newspapers and among people, that the prisoner may have been very much in love with you: that maybe—well, is there any truth to this?"
As he spoke the President bent forward, and his eyes seemed to pierce right through Lady Beltham.
As he spoke, the President leaned forward, and his eyes seemed to cut right through Lady Beltham.
"It is a wicked calumny," she protested, turning very pale.
"It’s a terrible lie," she protested, turning very pale.
Throughout the proceedings Gurn had been sitting in an attitude of absolute indifference, almost of scorn; but now he rose to his feet and uttered a defiant protest.
Throughout the proceedings, Gurn had been sitting with complete indifference, almost with scorn; but now he stood up and made a defiant protest.
"Sir," he said to the President of the Court, "I desire to say publicly here that I have the most profound and unalterable respect for Lady Beltham. Anyone who has given currency to the malignant rumour you refer to, is a liar. I have confessed that I killed Lord Beltham, and I do not retract that confession, but I never made any attempt upon his honour, and no word, nor look, nor deed has ever passed between Lady Beltham and myself, that might not have passed before Lord Beltham's own eyes."
"Sir," he said to the President of the Court, "I want to state publicly that I have the utmost and unwavering respect for Lady Beltham. Anyone who has spread the harmful rumor you mentioned is a liar. I have admitted that I killed Lord Beltham, and I stand by that confession, but I never tried to dishonor him, and not a single word, glance, or action has ever occurred between Lady Beltham and me that could not have taken place in front of Lord Beltham himself."
The President looked sharply at the prisoner.
The President glanced sharply at the prisoner.
"Then tell me what your motive was in murdering your victim."
"Then tell me what your reason was for killing your victim."
"I have told you already! Lady Beltham is not to be implicated in my deed in any way! I had constant business dealings with Lord Beltham; I asked him, over the telephone, to come to my place one day. He came. We had an animated discussion; he got warm and I answered angrily; then I lost control of myself and in a moment of madness I killed him! I am profoundly sorry for my crime and stoop to crave pardon for it; but I cannot tolerate[251] the suggestion that the murder I committed was in the remotest way due to sentimental relations with a lady who is, I repeat, entitled to the very highest respect from the whole world."
"I've already told you! Lady Beltham is in no way involved in what I did! I had regular business dealings with Lord Beltham; I called him and asked him to come over one day. He came. We had a heated discussion; he got upset, and I responded angrily; then I lost control and, in a moment of madness, I killed him! I deeply regret my crime and humbly ask for forgiveness; but I can't stand the suggestion that the murder I committed was in any way linked to a romantic relationship with a lady who, I emphasize, deserves the utmost respect from everyone."
A murmur of sympathy ran through the court at this chivalrous declaration, by which the jury, who had not missed a word, seemed to be entirely convinced. But the President was trained to track truth in detail, and he turned again to Lady Beltham who still stood in the witness-box, very pale, and swaying with distress.
A quiet wave of sympathy spread across the courtroom at this noble statement, with the jury, having heard every word, appearing fully convinced. However, the President was skilled at uncovering the truth in specifics, and he turned back to Lady Beltham, who remained in the witness stand, looking very pale and swaying with distress.
"You must forgive me if I attach no importance to a mere assertion, madame. The existence of some relations between yourself and the prisoner, which delicacy would prompt him to conceal, and honour would compel you to deny, would alter the whole aspect of this case." He turned to the usher. "Recall Mme. Doulenques, please."
"You'll have to forgive me if I don't take a simple statement seriously, madam. If there are any connections between you and the prisoner that he would likely hide out of decency, and that you would have to deny out of honor, it would change the entire situation of this case." He turned to the usher. "Please bring back Mme. Doulenques."
Mme. Doulenques considered it a tremendous honour to be called as witness in a trial with which the press was ringing, and was particularly excited because she had just been requested to pose for her photograph by a representative of her own favourite paper. She followed the usher to where Lady Beltham stood.
Mme. Doulenques felt it was a great honor to be called as a witness in a trial that was all over the news, and she was especially thrilled because a representative from her favorite newspaper had just asked her to pose for a photograph. She followed the usher to where Lady Beltham was standing.
"You told us just now, Mme. Doulenques," the President said suavely, "that your lodger, Gurn, often received visits from a lady friend. You also said that if this lady were placed before you, you would certainly recognise her. Now will you kindly look at the lady in the box: is this the same person?"
"You just told us, Mme. Doulenques," the President said smoothly, "that your tenant, Gurn, often had visits from a female friend. You also mentioned that if this lady were standing in front of you, you would definitely recognize her. Now, could you please take a look at the woman in the box: is this the same person?"
Mme. Doulenques, crimson with excitement, and nervously twisting in her hands a huge pair of white gloves which she had bought for this occasion, looked curiously at Lady Beltham.
Mme. Doulenques, flushed with excitement and nervously twisting a large pair of white gloves she had bought for this occasion, looked at Lady Beltham with curiosity.
"Upon my word I can't be sure that this is the lady," she said after quite a long pause.
"Honestly, I'm not sure this is the lady," she said after a pretty long pause.
"But you were so certain of your facts just now," the President smiled encouragingly.
"But you were so sure of your facts just now," the President smiled encouragingly.
"But I can't see the lady very well, with all those veils on," Mme. Doulenques protested.
"But I can't see the lady very well with all those veils on," Mme. Doulenques protested.
Lady Beltham did not wait for the request which the President would inevitably have made, but haughtily put back her veil.[252]
Lady Beltham didn't wait for the request that the President would surely make, but arrogantly pushed back her veil.[252]
"Do you recognise me now?" she said coldly.
"Do you recognize me now?" she said coldly.
The scorn in her tone upset Mme. Doulenques. She looked again at Lady Beltham and turned instinctively as if to ask enlightenment from Gurn, whose face, however, was expressionless, and then replied:
The disdain in her voice bothered Mme. Doulenques. She glanced back at Lady Beltham and turned instinctively as if to seek clarity from Gurn, whose face, however, showed no emotion, and then responded:
"It's just what I told you before, your worship: I can't be sure; I couldn't swear to it."
"It's just like I told you before, your honor: I can't be sure; I couldn't swear to it."
"But you think she is?"
"But do you think she is?"
"You know, your worship," Mme. Doulenques protested, "I took an oath just now to tell the truth, and nothing but the truth; so I don't want to tell any stories; well, this lady might be the same lady, and again she mightn't be."
"You know, your honor," Mme. Doulenques protested, "I just swore to tell the truth, and nothing but the truth; so I don’t want to fabricate any stories; this lady could be the same lady, or she might not be."
"In other words, you cannot give a definite answer."
"In other words, you can't give a clear answer."
"That's it," said the concierge. "I don't know; I can't swear. This lady is like the other lady—there's a sort of family likeness between them——, but at the moment I do not exactly recognise her; it's much too serious!"
"That's it," said the concierge. "I don't know; I can't say for sure. This lady looks a lot like the other lady—there's a kind of family resemblance between them—but right now I don't exactly recognize her; it's too serious!"
Mme. Doulenques would willingly have continued to give evidence for ever and a day, but the President cut her short.
Mme. Doulenques would have happily kept testifying forever, but the President interrupted her.
"Very well; thank you," he said, and dismissed her with the usher, turning again meanwhile to Lady Beltham.
"Alright; thank you," he said, and sent her off with the usher, turning back to Lady Beltham in the meantime.
"Will you kindly tell me now what your personal opinion is as to the relative culpability of the prisoner? Of course you understand that he has confessed to the crime, and your answer will bear chiefly on the motive that may have actuated him."
"Could you please share your personal opinion about the prisoner's level of guilt? Of course, you know he has admitted to the crime, and your response will mainly focus on the motive that might have driven him."
Lady Beltham appeared to have recovered some of her confidence.
Lady Beltham seemed to have regained some of her confidence.
"I cannot say anything definite, can only express a very vague feeling about the matter. I know my husband was quick-tempered, very quick-tempered, and even violent; and his peremptory temper predisposed him to positive convictions. He maintained what he considered his rights at all times and against all comers; if, as the prisoner says, there was a heated discussion, I should not be surprised if my husband did make use of arguments that might have provoked anger."
"I can't say anything for sure; I can only share a really vague feeling about it. I know my husband had a bad temper, a really bad temper, and he could even be violent; his assertive personality made him very set in his beliefs. He always stood up for what he thought were his rights, no matter who was against him; if, as the accused claims, there was a heated argument, I wouldn't be surprised if my husband used words that could have sparked anger."
The President gently gave a clearer turn to the phrase she used.[253]
The President gently clarified the phrase she used.[253]
"So, in your opinion, the prisoner's version of the story is quite permissible? You admit that Lord Beltham and his murderer may have had a heated discussion, as a consequence of which Gurn committed this crime? That is your honest belief?"
"So, do you really think the prisoner's story is totally acceptable? You agree that Lord Beltham and his killer might have had a heated argument, which led to Gurn committing this crime? That's what you truly believe?"
"Yes," Lady Beltham answered, trying to control her voice; "I believe that that may be what took place. And then, it is the only way in which I can find the least excuse for the crime this man Gurn committed."
"Yes," Lady Beltham replied, striving to keep her voice steady; "I think that’s probably what happened. And honestly, it's the only way I can find even a small reason for the crime this man Gurn committed."
The President picked up the word, in astonishment.
The President picked up the word, surprised.
"Do you want to find excuses for him, madame?"
"Do you want to make excuses for him, ma'am?"
Lady Beltham stood erect, and looked at the President.
Lady Beltham stood tall and looked at the President.
"It is written that to pardon is the first duty of good Christians. It is true that I have mourned my husband, but the punishment of his murderer will not dry my tears; I ought to forgive him, bow beneath the burden that is laid upon my soul: and I do forgive him!"
"It is said that forgiving is the first duty of good Christians. It's true that I've grieved for my husband, but punishing his killer won't stop my tears; I should forgive him and carry the weight that's been placed on my soul: and I do forgive him!"
Ghastly pale, Gurn was staring at Lady Beltham from the dock; and this time his emotion was so visible that all the jury noticed it. The President held a brief colloquy with his colleagues, asked the prisoner's counsel whether he desired to put any questions to the witness, and, receiving a reply in the negative, dismissed Lady Beltham with a word of thanks, and announced that the Court would adjourn.
Ghastly pale, Gurn was staring at Lady Beltham from the dock; and this time his emotion was so clear that everyone on the jury noticed it. The President had a quick chat with his colleagues, asked the prisoner's lawyer if he wanted to ask any questions of the witness, and, getting a no, dismissed Lady Beltham with a thank you, announcing that the Court would break for the day.
Immediately a hum of conversation broke out in the warm and sunny court; barristers in their robes moved from group to group, criticising, explaining, prophesying; and in their seats the world of beauty and fashion bowed and smiled and gossiped.
Immediately, a buzz of conversation erupted in the warm and sunny courtyard; lawyers in their robes moved from group to group, offering critiques, explanations, and predictions; meanwhile, the world of beauty and fashion in their seats bowed, smiled, and gossiped.
"She's uncommonly pretty, this Lady Beltham," one young lawyer said, "and she's got a way of answering questions without compromising herself, and yet without throwing blame on the prisoner, that is uncommonly clever."
"She's really beautiful, this Lady Beltham," one young lawyer said, "and she has a knack for answering questions without putting herself in a tough spot, and also without blaming the prisoner, which is really smart."
"You are all alike, you men," said a pretty, perfectly dressed woman in mocking tones; "if a woman is young, and hasn't got a hump on her back, and has a charming voice, your sympathies are with her at once! Oh, yes, they are! Now shall I tell you what your Lady Beltham really is? Well, she is nothing more nor less than a barnstormer! She knew well enough how to get on the[254] soft side of the judge, who was quite ridiculously amiable to her, and to capture the sympathy of the Court. I think it was outrageous to declare that she had married a man who was too old for her, and to say that she felt nothing but esteem for him!"
"You’re all the same, you guys," said a pretty, perfectly dressed woman with a mocking tone. "If a woman is young, doesn’t have a hunchback, and has a lovely voice, you’re all immediately on her side! Oh, yes, you are! Now, let me tell you what your Lady Beltham really is. Well, she’s nothing more than a wannabe star! She knew exactly how to win over the judge, who was almost ridiculously nice to her, and to earn the Court's sympathy. I think it was outrageous to claim she married a man who was too old for her and to say she felt nothing but respect for him!"
"There's an admission!" the young barrister laughed. "Vive l'amour, eh? And mariages de convenance are played out, eh?"
"There's an admission!" the young lawyer laughed. "Long live love, right? And arranged marriages are so last season, huh?"
On another bench a little further away, a clean-shaven man with a highly intelligent face was talking animatedly.
On another bench a little further away, a clean-shaven man with a very intelligent face was talking excitedly.
"Bosh! Your Lady Beltham is anything you like: what do I care for Lady Beltham? I shall never play women's parts, shall I? She does not stand for anything. But Gurn, now! There's a type, if you like! What an interesting, characteristic face! He has the head of the assassin of genius, with perfect mastery of self, implacable, cruel, malignant, a Torquemada of a man!"
"Bosh! Your Lady Beltham is whatever you want; what do I care about Lady Beltham? I'm never going to play female roles, right? She doesn’t mean anything. But Gurn, now that’s a type worth discussing! What an intriguing, distinctive face! He has the head of a genius assassin, completely self-controlled, unyielding, cruel, malicious — a real Torquemada of a man!"
"Your enthusiasm is running away with you," someone laughed.
"You're getting a bit carried away with your excitement," someone laughed.
"I don't care! It is so seldom one comes across figures in a city that really are figures, entities. That man is not an assassin: he is The Assassin—the Type!"
"I don't care! It's so rare to find people in a city that are truly remarkable, that stand out. That man isn’t just an assassin: he is The Assassin—the Archetype!"
Two ladies, sitting close to this enthusiast, had been listening keenly to this diatribe.
Two women, sitting close to this enthusiast, had been listening intently to this rant.
"Do you know who that is?" one whispered to the other. "That is Valgrand, the actor," and they turned their lorgnettes on the actor who was waxing more animated every moment.
"Do you know who that is?" one whispered to the other. "That's Valgrand, the actor," and they focused their lorgnettes on the actor, who was getting more animated by the minute.
A bell rang, and, heralded by the usher proclaiming silence, the judges returned to the bench and the jury to their box. The President cast an eagle eye over the court, compelling silence, and then resumed the proceedings.
A bell rang, and as the usher announced silence, the judges returned to the bench and the jury went back to their box. The President scanned the courtroom sharply, enforcing silence, and then continued with the proceedings.
"Next witness: call M. Juve!"
"Next witness: call M. Juve!"
29. Verdict and Sentence
Once more a wave of sensation ran through the court. There was not a single person present who had not heard of Juve and his wonderful exploits, or who did not regard him as a kind of hero. All leaned forward to watch him as he followed the usher to the witness-box, wholly unaffected in manner and not seeking to make any capital out of his popularity. Indeed, he seemed rather to be uneasy, almost nervous, as one of the oldest pressmen present remarked audibly.
Once again, a wave of excitement swept through the courtroom. Not a single person there hadn’t heard of Juve and his amazing adventures, or didn’t see him as some sort of hero. Everyone leaned in to watch him as he walked behind the usher to the witness stand, completely composed and not trying to take advantage of his fame. In fact, he looked a bit uncomfortable, almost anxious, as one of the veteran journalists pointed out loudly.
He took the oath, and the President of the Court addressed him in friendly tones.
He took the oath, and the President of the Court spoke to him in a friendly manner.
"You are quite familiar with procedure, M. Juve. Which would you prefer: that I should interrogate you, or that I should leave you to tell your story in your own way? You know how important it is; for it is you who are, so to speak, the originator of the trial to-day, inasmuch as it was your great detective skill that brought about the arrest of the criminal, after it had also discovered his crime."
"You’re already familiar with the process, Mr. Juve. Would you rather I interrogate you, or would you prefer to share your story in your own words? You understand how important this is; after all, you’re essentially the reason for today’s trial, since it was your exceptional detective skills that led to the criminal's arrest after uncovering his crime."
"Since you are so kind, sir," Juve answered, "I will make my statement first, and then be ready to answer any questions that may be put to me by yourself, or by counsel for the defence."
"Since you’re so kind, sir," Juve replied, "I’ll go ahead and make my statement first, and then I’ll be ready to answer any questions you or the defense attorney may have."
Juve turned to the dock and fixed his piercing eyes on the impassive face of Gurn, who met it unflinchingly. Juve shrugged his shoulders slightly, and, turning half round to the jury, began his statement. He did not propose, he said, to recite the story of his enquiries, which had resulted in the arrest of Gurn, for this had been set forth fully in the indictment, and the jury had also seen his depositions at the original examination: he had nothing[256] to add to, or to subtract from, his previous evidence. He merely asked for the jury's particular attention; for, although he was adducing nothing new in the case actually before them, he had some unexpected disclosures to make about the prisoner's personal culpability. The first point which he desired to emphasise was that human intelligence should hesitate before no improbability, however improbable, provided that some explanation was humanly conceivable, and no definite material object rendered the improbability an impossibility. His whole statement would be based on the principle that the probable is incontestable and true, until proof of the contrary has been established.
Juve turned to the dock and locked his intense gaze on Gurn's emotionless face, which met his stare without flinching. Juve shrugged slightly, then half-turned to the jury and began his statement. He said he didn’t intend to go over the details of his investigations that led to Gurn's arrest, since that had all been clearly stated in the indictment and the jury had already seen his depositions from the original examination; he had nothing[256] to add or take away from his previous testimony. He simply asked the jury to pay close attention, because even though he wasn't presenting anything new in the case before them, he had some surprising revelations to make regarding the defendant's personal guilt. The first point he wanted to emphasize was that human intelligence should not shy away from any improbability, however unlikely, as long as there is a conceivable explanation and nothing definitively proves the improbability impossible. His entire statement would rely on the idea that what is probable is indisputable and true until evidence to the contrary is presented.
"Gentlemen," he went on, "hitherto the police have remained impotent, and justice has been disarmed, in presence of a number of serious cases of crime, committed recently and still unsolved. Let me recall these cases to your memory: they were the murder of the Marquise de Langrune at her château of Beaulieu; the robberies from Mme. Van den Rosen and the Princess Sonia Danidoff; the murder of Dollon, the former steward of the Marquise de Langrune, when on his way from the neighbourhood of Saint-Jaury to Paris in obedience to a summons sent him by M. Germain Fuselier; and, lastly, the murder of Lord Beltham, prior to the cases just enumerated, for which the prisoner in the dock is at this moment standing his trial. Gentlemen, I have to say that all these cases, the Beltham, Langrune and Dollon murders, and the Rosen-Danidoff burglaries, are absolutely and indisputably to be attributed to one and the same individual, to that man standing there—Gurn!"
"Gentlemen," he continued, "until now, the police have been powerless, and justice has been ineffective in the face of several serious crimes that have recently occurred and remain unsolved. Let me remind you of these cases: the murder of the Marquise de Langrune at her château in Beaulieu; the burglaries involving Mme. Van den Rosen and Princess Sonia Danidoff; the murder of Dollon, the former steward of the Marquise de Langrune, when he was traveling from the Saint-Jaury area to Paris in response to a summons from M. Germain Fuselier; and lastly, the murder of Lord Beltham, which happened before the cases I've just listed, for which the defendant in the dock is currently on trial. Gentlemen, I must state that all these cases—the murders of Beltham, Langrune, and Dollon, as well as the Rosen-Danidoff burglaries—can be absolutely and unmistakably traced back to the same person, that man standing there—Gurn!"
Having made this extraordinary assertion, Juve again turned round towards the prisoner. That mysterious person appeared to be keenly interested in what the detective said, but it would have been difficult to say whether he was merely surprised, or not rather perturbed and excited as well. Juve hushed, with a wave of his hand, the murmur that ran round the court, and resumed his address.
Having made this surprising claim, Juve turned back to the prisoner. That mysterious individual seemed very interested in what the detective was saying, but it was hard to determine whether he was just surprised or also somewhat disturbed and excited. Juve quieted the murmur that spread around the court with a wave of his hand and continued his speech.
"My assertion that Gurn is the sole person responsible for all these crimes has surprised you, gentlemen, but I have proofs[257] which must, I think, convince you. I will not go into the details of each of those cases, for the newspapers have made you quite familiar with them, but I will be as brief and as lucid as I can.
"My claim that Gurn is the only one responsible for all these crimes has surprised you, gentlemen, but I have evidence[257] that should convince you. I won't go into the details of each case, since the newspapers have covered them extensively, but I'll be as brief and clear as possible."
"My first point, gentlemen, is this: the murderer of the Marquise de Langrune and the man who robbed Mme. Van den Rosen and Princess Sonia Danidoff are one and the same person.
"My first point, gentlemen, is this: the murderer of the Marquise de Langrune and the man who robbed Mme. Van den Rosen and Princess Sonia Danidoff are the same person."
"That is shown beyond dispute by tests made in the two cases with a Bertillon dynamometer, an instrument of the nicest exactitude, which proved that the same individual operated in both cases; that is one point made good. And next, the man who robbed Mme. Van den Rosen and Princess Sonia is Gurn. That is proved to equal demonstration by the fact that the burglar burned his hand while engaged upon his crime, and that Gurn has a scar on his hand which betrays him as the criminal; the scar is faint now perhaps, but I can testify that it was very obvious at the time of a disturbance which occurred at a low café named the Saint-Anthony's Pig, where, accompanied by detective Lemaroy, who is still in hospital for treatment for injuries received on that occasion, I attempted, and failed, to arrest this man Gurn.
"That is shown beyond doubt by tests conducted in both cases using a Bertillon dynamometer, a highly precise instrument, which confirmed that the same person was involved in both incidents; that's one point confirmed. Next, the man who robbed Mme. Van den Rosen and Princess Sonia is Gurn. This is proven beyond a reasonable doubt by the fact that the burglar burned his hand while committing the crime, and Gurn has a scar on his hand that marks him as the criminal; the scar may be faint now, but I can confirm it was very noticeable during a disturbance that happened at a low café called the Saint-Anthony's Pig, where, accompanied by detective Lemaroy, who is still in the hospital for treatment from injuries sustained during that event, I tried, and failed, to arrest this man Gurn."
"Thus, gentlemen, I prove that the Langrune and Danidoff cases are the work of but one man, and that man, Gurn.
"Therefore, gentlemen, I demonstrate that the Langrune and Danidoff cases are the work of a single individual, and that individual is Gurn."
"I come to another point. As you know, the murder of the Marquise de Langrune was attended by some strange circumstances. At the inquest it was proved that the murderer most probably got into the house from outside, opening the front door with a skeleton key, and that he obtained admission into the bedroom of the Marquise, not by burglarious means—I lay insistence upon that—but by the simple means of her having opened the door to him, which she did on the strength of his name, and, finally, that if robbery was the motive of the crime, the nature of the robbery remained a mystery.
"I want to bring up another point. As you know, the murder of the Marquise de Langrune had some unusual circumstances. During the investigation, it was shown that the murderer likely entered the house from outside by using a skeleton key to open the front door, and that he got into the Marquise's bedroom, not through any break-in—I want to emphasize that—but simply because she opened the door for him, which she did because of his name. Lastly, if robbery was the reason for the crime, the details of the robbery are still a mystery."
"Now I have ascertained, gentlemen, and—if, as I shall ask you presently, you decide to have an adjournment and a supplementary investigation—I shall be able to prove two important facts. The first is that the Marquise had in her possession a lottery ticket which had just won a large first prize; this ticket had[258] been sent to her by M. Etienne Rambert. This ticket was not found at the time, but it was subsequently traced to a person, who for the moment has utterly disappeared, who declared that it was given to him by M. Etienne Rambert. And it is further noteworthy that M. Etienne Rambert seemed to be in greater funds from that time. The second fact I have ascertained is that, although M. Etienne Rambert pretended to get into a first-class carriage of a slow train at the gare d'Orsay, he most certainly was not in that train between Vierzon and Limoges: I can, if you wish, call a witness who inspected all the compartments of that carriage, and can prove that he was not there.
"Now I have confirmed, gentlemen, and—if, as I will ask you shortly, you choose to take a break and have a further investigation—I will be able to establish two important points. The first is that the Marquise possessed a lottery ticket that had just won a substantial first prize; this ticket was sent to her by M. Etienne Rambert. This ticket was not found at the time, but it was later traced to someone who has completely vanished, who claimed it was given to him by M. Etienne Rambert. It’s also significant that M. Etienne Rambert appeared to have more money from that point onward. The second fact I have confirmed is that, although M. Etienne Rambert pretended to board a first-class carriage of a slow train at the gare d'Orsay, he definitely was not on that train between Vierzon and Limoges: I can, if you’d like, call a witness who checked all the compartments of that carriage and can prove that he was not there."
"The probable, almost certain, inference is that M. Etienne Rambert got into that slow train at the gare d'Orsay for the definite purpose of establishing an alibi, and then got out of it on the other side, and entered an express that was going in the same direction, and in front of the slow train.
"The likely, almost guaranteed conclusion is that M. Etienne Rambert boarded that slow train at the gare d'Orsay with the clear intention of creating an alibi, then got off on the other side and hopped onto an express train heading in the same direction, ahead of the slow train."
"You may remember that it was shown that all trains stopped at the mouth of the Verrières tunnel, near Beaulieu, and that it was possible for a man to get out of the express, commit the crime and then return—I would remind you of the footprints found on the embankment—and get into the slow train which followed the express at an interval of three hours and a half, and get out of that train at Verrières station. The passenger who did that, was the criminal, and it was M. Etienne Rambert.
"You might recall that all trains stopped at the entrance of the Verrières tunnel, close to Beaulieu, and it was possible for a man to exit the express train, commit the crime, and then return—I want to remind you of the footprints discovered on the embankment—and board the slow train that followed the express after an interval of three and a half hours, getting off at Verrières station. The passenger who did that was the criminal, and it was M. Etienne Rambert."
"As I have already proved that it was Gurn who murdered the Marquise de Langrune, it seems to follow necessarily that M. Etienne Rambert must be Gurn!"
"As I've already demonstrated that Gurn killed the Marquise de Langrune, it logically follows that M. Etienne Rambert must be Gurn!"
Juve paused to make sure that the jury had followed his deductions and taken all his points. He proceeded, in the most tense hush.
Juve paused to ensure that the jury had kept up with his reasoning and understood all his points. He continued in a very tense silence.
"We have just identified Gurn with Rambert and proved that Rambert-Gurn is guilty of the Beltham and Langrune murders, and the robbery from Mme. Van den Rosen and Princess Sonia Danidoff. There remains the murder of the steward, Dollon.
"We have just linked Gurn to Rambert and confirmed that Rambert-Gurn is guilty of the Beltham and Langrune murders, as well as the robbery from Mme. Van den Rosen and Princess Sonia Danidoff. The only case left is the murder of the steward, Dollon."
"Gentlemen, when Gurn was arrested on the single charge of the murder of Lord Beltham, you will readily believe that his one fear was that all these other crimes, for which I have just[259] shown him to be responsible, might be brought up against him. I was just then on the very point of finding out the truth, but I had not yet done so. A single link was missing in the chain which would connect Gurn with Rambert, and identify the murderer of Lord Beltham as the author of the other crimes. That link was some common clue, or, better still, some object belonging to the murderer of Lord Beltham, which had been forgotten and left on the scene of the Langrune murder.
"Gentlemen, when Gurn was arrested for the murder of Lord Beltham, you can easily imagine that his biggest fear was that all the other crimes I just mentioned might be brought against him. I was on the verge of discovering the truth, but hadn’t quite gotten there yet. One crucial piece was missing in the chain that would connect Gurn to Rambert and prove that the person who killed Lord Beltham was also responsible for the other crimes. That piece was some common clue, or ideally, an object that belonged to the murderer of Lord Beltham, which had been overlooked and left at the scene of the Langrune murder."
"That object I found. It was a fragment of a map, picked up in a field near the château of Beaulieu, in the path which Etienne Rambert must have followed from the railway line; it was a fragment cut out of a large ordnance map, and the rest of the map I found in Gurn's rooms, thereby identifying Gurn with Rambert.
"That object I found. It was a piece of a map, picked up in a field near the château of Beaulieu, along the route that Etienne Rambert must have taken from the railway line; it was a section cut out of a large ordnance map, and I found the rest of the map in Gurn's rooms, which confirmed that Gurn was connected to Rambert."
"Gentlemen, the fragment of map which was picked up in the field was left in the custody of the steward Dollon. That unfortunate man was summoned to Paris by M. Germain Fuselier. There was only one person who had any interest in preventing Dollon from coming, and that person was Gurn, or it would be better to say Rambert-Gurn; and you know that Dollon was killed before he reached M. Germain Fuselier. Is it necessary to declare that it was Gurn, Rambert-Gurn, who killed him?"
"Gentlemen, the piece of the map that was found in the field was left with the steward Dollon. That unfortunate man was called to Paris by M. Germain Fuselier. There was only one person who wanted to stop Dollon from coming, and that was Gurn, or rather Rambert-Gurn; and you know Dollon was killed before he got to M. Germain Fuselier. Do I really need to say that it was Gurn, Rambert-Gurn, who killed him?"
Juve said the last words in tones of such earnest and solemn denunciation that the truth of them seemed beyond all doubt. And yet he read incredulous surprise in the attitude of the jury. From the body of the court, too, a murmur rose that was not sympathetic. Juve realised that the sheer audacity of his theory must come as a shock, and he knew how difficult it would be to convince anyone who had not followed every detail of the case as he himself had done.
Juve spoke the final words with such serious and intense condemnation that their truth felt undeniable. Yet, he could see the jury's disbelief in their expressions. From the crowd in the courtroom, a murmur emerged that wasn't supportive. Juve understood that the boldness of his theory would likely be shocking, and he recognized how hard it would be to persuade anyone who hadn't kept up with all the details of the case like he had.
"Gentlemen," he said, "I know that my assertions about the multiple crimes of this man Gurn must fill you with amazement. That does not dismay me. There is one other name which I must mention, perhaps to silence your objections, perhaps to show the vast importance I attach to the deductions which I have just been privileged to detail to you. This is the last thing I have to say:
"Gentlemen," he said, "I know that my claims about the many crimes of this man Gurn must amaze you. That doesn’t bother me. There’s one more name I need to mention, maybe to quiet your doubts, maybe to emphasize how significant I think the conclusions I've just shared with you are. This is the last thing I have to say:
"The man who has been capable of assuming in turn the guise[260] of Gurn, and of Etienne Rambert, and of the man of fashion at the Royal Palace Hotel: who has had the genius to devise and to accomplish such terrible crimes in incredible circumstances, and to combine audacity with skill, and a conception of evil with a pretence of respectability; who has been able to play the Proteus eluding all the efforts of the police;—this man, I say, ought not to be called Gurn! He is, and can be, no other than Fantômas!"
"The man who has been able to take on the roles[260] of Gurn, Etienne Rambert, and the stylish guy at the Royal Palace Hotel: who has had the brilliance to devise and carry out such awful crimes under unbelievable circumstances, combining boldness with skill, and a sense of evil with a facade of respectability; who has managed to play the shapeshifter, escaping all the police's efforts;—this man, I say, shouldn’t be called Gurn! He is, and can only be, Fantômas!"
The detective suddenly broke off from his long statement, and the syllables of the melodramatic name seemed to echo through the court, and, taken up by all those present, to swell again into a dread murmur.
The detective abruptly stopped his lengthy speech, and the dramatic name seemed to resonate throughout the courtroom, growing into a terrifying murmur as everyone present picked it up.
"Fantômas! He is Fantômas!"
"Fantômas! It's Fantômas!"
For a space of minutes judges and jury seemed to be absorbed in their own reflections; and then the President of the Court made an abrupt gesture of violent dissent.
For a few minutes, the judge and jury appeared to be lost in their own thoughts; then the President of the Court suddenly gestured in strong disagreement.
"M. Juve, you have just enunciated such astounding facts, and elaborated such an appalling indictment against this man Gurn, that I have no doubt the Public Prosecutor will ask for a supplementary examination, which this Court will be happy to grant, if he considers your arguments worth consideration. But are they? I will submit three objections." Juve bowed coldly. "First of all, M. Juve, do you believe that a man could assume disguise with the cleverness that you have just represented? M. Etienne Rambert is a man of sixty; Gurn is thirty-five. M. Rambert is an elderly man, slow of movement, and the man who robbed Princess Sonia Danidoff was a nimble, very active man."
"M. Juve, you just presented some shocking facts and made a serious accusation against this man Gurn, so I have no doubt the Public Prosecutor will request a follow-up examination, which this Court will gladly approve if he believes your arguments are worth considering. But are they? I have three objections to raise." Juve bowed coldly. "First of all, M. Juve, do you really think a man could disguise himself as cleverly as you’ve just described? M. Etienne Rambert is sixty; Gurn is thirty-five. M. Rambert is an older man, slow-moving, while the person who robbed Princess Sonia Danidoff was quick and very agile."
"I have anticipated that objection, sir," Juve said with a smile, "by saying that Gurn is Fantômas! Nothing is impossible for Fantômas!"
"I've anticipated that objection, sir," Juve said with a smile, "by saying that Gurn is Fantômas! Nothing is impossible for Fantômas!"
"Suppose that is true," said the President with a wave of his hand, "but what have you to say to this: you charge Etienne Rambert with the murder of Mme. de Langrune; but do you not know that Etienne Rambert's son, Charles Rambert, who, according to the generally received, and most plausible, opinion was the real murderer of the Marquise, committed suicide from remorse? If Etienne Rambert was the guilty party, Charles Rambert would not have taken his own life."[261]
"Let's say that's true," the President said, waving his hand. "But what do you have to say about this: you accuse Etienne Rambert of murdering Mme. de Langrune; but don’t you know that Etienne Rambert’s son, Charles Rambert, who, according to popular belief and the most plausible theory, was the actual murderer of the Marquise, committed suicide out of guilt? If Etienne Rambert were the one at fault, Charles Rambert wouldn’t have taken his own life."[261]
Juve's voice shook a little.
Juve's voice trembled slightly.
"You would be quite right, sir, if again it were not necessary to add that Etienne Rambert is Gurn—that is to say, Fantômas! Is it not a possible hypothesis that Fantômas might have affected the mind of that lad: have suggested to him that it was he who committed the crime in a period of somnambulism: and at last have urged him to suicide? Do you not know the power of suggestion?"
"You would be completely correct, sir, if it weren't necessary to add that Etienne Rambert is Gurn—that is to say, Fantômas! Isn't it possible that Fantômas influenced that young man’s mind: that he suggested it was he who committed the crime during a state of sleepwalking: and ultimately pushed him to suicide? Don't you understand the power of suggestion?"
"Suppose that also is true," said the President with another vague wave of his hand. "I will only put two incontestable facts before you. You accuse Etienne Rambert of being Gurn, and Etienne Rambert was lost in the wreck of the Lancaster; you also accuse Gurn of having murdered Dollon, and at the time that murder was committed Gurn was in solitary confinement in the Santé prison."
"Let's say that's true," the President said with another vague gesture. "I’ll just present you with two undeniable facts. You accuse Etienne Rambert of being Gurn, and Etienne Rambert was lost in the wreck of the Lancaster; you also accuse Gurn of having murdered Dollon, and at the time that murder took place, Gurn was in solitary confinement in Santé prison."
This time the detective made a sign as if of defeat.
This time the detective signaled as if he had given up.
"If I have waited until to-day to make the statement you have just listened to, it was obviously because hitherto I have had no absolute proofs, but merely groups of certainties. I spoke to-day, because I could keep silent no longer; if I am still without some explanations in detail, I am sure I shall have them some day. Everything comes to light sooner or later. And as to the two facts you have just put before me, I would reply that there is no proof that M. Rambert was lost in the wreck of the Lancaster: it has not been legally established that he ever was on board that ship. Of course, I know his name was in the list of passengers, but a child could have contrived a device of that sort. Besides, all the circumstances attending that disaster are still an utter mystery. My belief is that a Fantômas would be perfectly capable of causing an explosion on a ship and blowing up a hundred and fifty people, if thereby he could dispose of one of his identities, especially such a terribly compromising identity as that of Etienne Rambert."
"If I've waited until today to say what you've just heard, it's because up until now, I haven't had solid proof, just a collection of certainties. I spoke up today because I couldn't keep quiet any longer. I might still lack detailed explanations, but I believe I will get them eventually. Everything comes to light eventually. Regarding the two facts you've just mentioned, I would say there’s no proof that M. Rambert was lost in the wreck of the Lancaster; it hasn't been legally confirmed that he was ever on that ship. Sure, I know his name was on the passenger list, but anyone could have faked something like that. Plus, all the circumstances surrounding that disaster are still a complete mystery. I believe that a Fantômas could easily orchestrate an explosion on a ship and kill a hundred and fifty people if it meant getting rid of one of his identities, especially one as dangerously incriminating as that of Etienne Rambert."
The President dismissed the theory with a word.
The President brushed off the theory with a single word.
"Pure romance!" he said. "And what about the murder of Dollon? I should like, further, to remind you that the fragment of map which, according to you, was the real reason for this[262] man's death, was found on his body, and does not correspond in the least with the hole cut in the map you found in Gurn's rooms."
"Pure romance!" he said. "And what about Dollon's murder? I’d also like to remind you that the piece of the map you say was the real reason for this[262] man's death was found on his body, and it doesn't match the hole cut in the map you found in Gurn's rooms at all."
"As for that," Juve said with a smile, "the explanation is obvious. If Gurn, whom I charge with the murder of Dollon, had been content merely to abstract the real fragment, he would so to speak have set his signature to the crime. But he was much too clever for that: he was subtle enough to abstract the compromising fragment and substitute another fragment for it—the one found on the body."
"As for that," Juve said with a smile, "the explanation is obvious. If Gurn, whom I accuse of murdering Dollon, had just taken the real piece, he would have basically signed his name to the crime. But he was way too clever for that: he was smart enough to take the incriminating piece and swap it out for another piece—the one found on the body."
"Perhaps," said the President; "that is possible, but I repeat, Gurn was in prison at the time."
"Maybe," said the President, "that's possible, but I’ll say it again, Gurn was in prison at the time."
"True! True!" said Juve, throwing up his hands. "I am prepared to swear that it was Gurn who did the murder, but I cannot yet explain how he did it, since he was in solitary confinement in the Santé."
"That's right! That's right!" said Juve, throwing up his hands. "I can honestly say that Gurn committed the murder, but I still can't explain how he did it since he was in solitary confinement in the Santé."
Silence fell upon the court; Juve refrained from saying anything more, but a sarcastic smile curled his lip.
Silence settled over the court; Juve held back from saying anything further, but a sarcastic smile twisted his lips.
"Have you anything else to say?" the President asked after a pause.
"Do you have anything else to add?" the President asked after a pause.
"Nothing: except that anything is possible to Fantômas."
"Nothing, except that anything is possible for Fantômas."
The President turned to the prisoner.
The President confronted the prisoner.
"Gurn, have you anything to say, any confession to make? The jury will listen to you."
"Gurn, do you have anything to say, any confession to make? The jury is ready to listen."
Gurn rose to his feet.
Gurn got up.
"I do not understand a word of what the detective has just been saying," he said.
"I don't understand a single word of what the detective just said," he said.
The President looked at Juve again.
The President glanced at Juve again.
"You suggest that there shall be a supplementary investigation?"
"You're suggesting that there should be an additional investigation?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Mr. Solicitor-General, have you any application to make on that subject?" the President asked the Public Prosecutor.
"Mr. Solicitor-General, do you have any requests regarding that topic?" the President asked the Public Prosecutor.
"No," said the functionary. "The witness's allegations are altogether too vague."
"No," said the official. "The witness's claims are way too vague."
"Very well. The Court will deliberate forthwith."
"Okay. The Court will discuss this right away."
The judges gathered round the President of the Court, and[263] held a short discussion. Then they returned to their places and the President announced their decision. It was that after consideration of the statement of the witness Juve, their opinion was that it rested merely upon hypotheses, and their decision was that there was no occasion for a supplementary enquiry.
The judges gathered around the President of the Court, and[263] had a brief discussion. Then they returned to their seats, and the President announced their decision. After reviewing the witness Juve's statement, they felt it was based only on assumptions, and their decision was that there was no need for a further inquiry.
And the President immediately called upon the Public Prosecutor to address the Court.
And the President immediately asked the Public Prosecutor to speak to the Court.
Neither in the lengthy address of that functionary, nor in the ensuing address of Maître Barberoux on behalf of the defendant, was the slightest allusion made to the fresh facts adduced by the detective. The theories he put forward were so unexpected and so utterly astonishing that nobody paid the least attention to them! Then the sitting was suspended while the jury considered their verdict. The judges retired and guards removed the prisoner, and Juve, who had accepted the dismissal of his application for a further enquiry with perfect equanimity, went up to the press-box and spoke to a young journalist sitting there.
Neither in the lengthy speech from that official, nor in Maître Barberoux's subsequent address on behalf of the defendant, was there the slightest mention of the new facts presented by the detective. The theories he proposed were so surprising and completely astonishing that nobody paid them any attention! Then the session was paused while the jury deliberated on their verdict. The judges left, guards took away the prisoner, and Juve, who had accepted the rejection of his request for a further inquiry with complete calm, went up to the press box and spoke to a young journalist sitting there.
"Shall we go out for a quarter of an hour, Fandor?" and when they were presently in the corridor, he smote the young fellow in a friendly way on the shoulder and enquired: "Well, my boy, what do you say to all that?"
"Should we step outside for fifteen minutes, Fandor?" And when they were in the hallway, he playfully tapped the young guy on the shoulder and asked, "So, what do you think about all that?"
Jérôme Fandor seemed to be overwhelmed.
Jérôme Fandor appeared to be feeling overwhelmed.
"You accuse my father? You really accuse Etienne Rambert of being Gurn? Surely I am dreaming!"
"You think my dad is Gurn? You seriously think Etienne Rambert is Gurn? I must be dreaming!"
"My dear young idiot," Juve growled, "do pray understand one thing: I am not accusing your father, your real father, but only the man who represented himself to be your father! Just think: if my contention is right—that the Etienne Rambert who killed the Marquise is Gurn—it is perfectly obvious that Gurn is not your father, for he is only thirty-five years of age! He has merely represented himself to be your father."
"My dear young fool," Juve growled, "please understand one thing: I am not accusing your father, your actual father, but only the man who pretended to be your father! Just think about it: if I’m right—that the Etienne Rambert who killed the Marquise is Gurn—it’s clear that Gurn is not your father, since he’s only thirty-five years old! He only acted like he was your father."
"Then who is my real father?"
"Then who is my actual father?"
"I don't know anything about that," said the detective. "That's a matter we will look into one of these fine days! You take it from me that we are only just at the beginning of all these things."
"I don't know anything about that," said the detective. "That's something we'll investigate one of these days! Trust me, we're just getting started with all of this."
"But the Court has refused a supplementary enquiry."[264]
"But the Court has denied a further investigation."[264]
"'Gad!" said Juve, "I quite expected it would! I have not got the proofs to satisfy the legal mind; and then, too, I had to hold my tongue about the most interesting fact that I knew."
"'Gosh!" said Juve, "I totally expected that! I don't have the evidence to convince the legal mind; and besides, I had to keep quiet about the most fascinating fact I knew."
"What was that?"
"What was that?"
"Why, that you are not dead, Charles Rambert! I had to conceal that fact, my boy, for the melancholy reason that I am a poor man and depend on my job. If I had let out that I had known for a long time that Charles Rambert was alive when he was supposed to be dead, and that I had known him first as Jeanne and then as Paul, and yet had said nothing about it, I should have been dismissed from the service as sure as eggs are eggs—and it is equally certain that you would have been arrested; which is precisely what I do not wish to happen!"
"Why, you’re not dead, Charles Rambert! I had to hide that fact, my boy, for the sad reason that I’m poor and rely on my job. If I had revealed that I knew for a long time that Charles Rambert was alive when he was supposed to be dead, that I had known him first as Jeanne and then as Paul, and yet said nothing about it, I would have been fired for sure—and it’s just as certain that you would have been arrested; which is exactly what I want to avoid!"
In tense silence the foreman of the jury rose.
In tense silence, the jury foreman stood up.
"In the presence of God and man, and upon my honour and my conscience, I declare that the answer of a majority of the jury is 'yes' to all the questions submitted to them."
"In the presence of God and everyone here, and with my honor and my conscience on the line, I declare that the majority of the jury answered 'yes' to all the questions asked."
Then he sat down: he had made no mention of extenuating circumstances.
Then he sat down; he didn't bring up any extenuating circumstances.
The words of the fatal verdict fell like a knell in the silent Court of Assize, and many a face went white.
The words of the deadly verdict rang out like a death knell in the quiet Court of Assize, and many faces turned pale.
"Have you anything to say before sentence is passed?"
"Do you have anything to say before the sentence is given?"
"Nothing," Gurn replied.
"Nothing," Gurn said.
In rapid tones the President read the formal pronouncement of the Court. It seemed horribly long and unintelligible, but presently the President's voice became slower as it reached the fatal words: there was a second's pause, and then he reached the point:
In quick tones, the President read the official announcement from the Court. It sounded painfully long and confusing, but soon the President's voice slowed down as he approached the crucial words: there was a brief pause, and then he got to the point:
"—the sentence on the prisoner Gurn is death."
"—the sentence for the prisoner Gurn is death."
And almost simultaneously he gave the order:
And almost at the same time, he gave the command:
"Guards, take the condemned away!"
"Guards, take the convict away!"
Juve, who had returned to court with Fandor, spoke to the young journalist.
Juve, who had come back to court with Fandor, talked to the young journalist.
"'Gad!" he exclaimed, "I know what pluck is. That man is a truly remarkable man: he never turned a hair!"
"'Wow!" he exclaimed, "I know what courage is. That guy is truly impressive: he never flinched!"
XXX. A Dating Arrangement
The final curtain had fallen upon the first performance of the new drama at the Grand Treteau.
The final curtain had dropped on the first performance of the new play at the Grand Treteau.
The night had been one long triumph for Valgrand, and although it was very late the Baronne de Vibray, who plumed herself on being the great tragedian's dearest friend, had made her way behind the scenes to lavish praise and congratulations on him, and have a little triumph of her own in presenting her friends to the hero of the hour. In vain had Charlot, the old dresser, tried to prevent her invasion of his master's dressing-room. He was not proof against her perseverance, and ere long she had swept into the room with the proud smile of a general entering a conquered town. The Comte de Baral, a tall young man with a single eyeglass, followed close in her wake.
The night had been a huge success for Valgrand, and even though it was very late, the Baronne de Vibray, who took pride in being the great tragedian's closest friend, had made her way backstage to shower him with praise and congratulations, hoping to enjoy a little triumph of her own by introducing her friends to the star of the evening. Charlot, the old dresser, had tried in vain to keep her out of his master’s dressing room. He couldn't resist her determination, and soon she had swept into the room with the proud smile of a general entering a conquered city. The Comte de Baral, a tall young man with a single eyeglass, followed closely behind her.
"Will you please announce us," he said to the dresser.
"Could you please introduce us?" he said to the dresser.
Charlot hesitated a moment in surprise, then broke into voluble explanations.
Charlot paused for a moment in surprise, then launched into lengthy explanations.
"M. Valgrand is not here yet. What, didn't you know? Why, at the end of the performance the Minister of Public Instruction sent for him to congratulate him! That's a tremendous honour, and it's the second time it has been paid to M. Valgrand."
"M. Valgrand isn't here yet. What, you didn't know? Well, at the end of the show, the Minister of Public Instruction asked to see him to congratulate him! That's a huge honor, and it's the second time M. Valgrand has received it."
Meanwhile the other two ladies in the party were roaming about the dressing-room: Mme. Simone Holbord, wife of a colonel of the Marines who had just covered himself with distinction in the Congo, and the Comtesse Marcelline de Baral.
Meanwhile, the other two women in the group were wandering around the dressing room: Mme. Simone Holbord, wife of a colonel in the Marines who had recently distinguished himself in the Congo, and Comtesse Marcelline de Baral.
"How thrilling an actor's dressing-room is!" exclaimed Mme. Holbord, inspecting everything in the room through her glass. "Just look at these darling little brushes! I suppose he uses those[266] in making up? And, oh, my dear! There are actually three kinds of rouge!"
"How exciting an actor's dressing room is!" exclaimed Mme. Holbord, examining everything in the room through her glasses. "Just look at these cute little brushes! I guess he uses those[266] for his makeup? And, oh my gosh! There are actually three types of blush!"
The Comtesse de Baral was fascinated by the photographs adorning the walls.
The Countess de Baral was captivated by the photos decorating the walls.
"'To the admirable Valgrand from a comrade,'" she read in awe-struck tones. "Come and look, dear, it is signed by Sarah Bernhardt! And listen to this one: 'At Buenos Ayres, at Melbourne, and New York, wherever I am I hear the praises of my friend Valgrand!'"
"'To the amazing Valgrand from a friend,'" she read in astonished tones. "Come and see, dear, it's signed by Sarah Bernhardt! And check out this one: 'In Buenos Aires, Melbourne, and New York, wherever I go, I hear the praises of my friend Valgrand!'"
"Something like a globe-trotter!" said Mme. Holbord. "I expect he belongs to the Comédie Française."
"Sounds like a globe-trotter!" said Mme. Holbord. "I bet he’s associated with the Comédie Française."
Colonel Holbord interrupted, calling to his wife.
Colonel Holbord interrupted, calling out to his wife.
"Simone, come and listen to what our friend de Baral is telling me: it is really very curious."
"Simone, come over and listen to what our friend de Baral is telling me: it’s really quite interesting."
The young woman approached, and the Comte began again for her benefit.
The young woman walked over, and the Comte started again for her benefit.
"You have come back too recently from the Congo to be up to date with all our Paris happenings, and so you will not have noticed this little touch, but in the part that he created to-night Valgrand made himself up exactly like Gurn, the man who murdered Lord Beltham!"
"You just got back from the Congo too recently to be caught up with everything happening in Paris, so you probably didn’t notice this detail, but in the scene he performed tonight, Valgrand dressed exactly like Gurn, the guy who killed Lord Beltham!"
"Gurn?" said Mme. Holbord, to whom the name did not convey much. "Oh, yes, I think I read about that: the murderer escaped, didn't he?"
"Gurn?" said Mme. Holbord, who didn't recognize the name. "Oh, yes, I think I read about that: the killer got away, right?"
"Well, they took a long time to find him," the Comte de Baral replied. "As usual, the police were giving up all hope of finding him, when one day, or rather one night, they did find him and arrested him; and where do you suppose that was? Why, with Lady Beltham! Yes, really: in her own house at Neuilly!"
"Well, it took them a while to find him," the Comte de Baral replied. "As usual, the police were losing all hope of tracking him down when, one day—or rather one night—they finally found him and arrested him. And can you guess where that was? With Lady Beltham! Yes, seriously: in her own house in Neuilly!"
"Impossible!" cried Simone Holbord. "Poor woman! What an awful shock for her!"
"That's impossible!" shouted Simone Holbord. "That poor woman! What an awful shock for her!"
"Lady Beltham is a brave, dignified, and truly charitable woman," said the Comtesse de Baral. "She simply worshipped her husband. And yet, she pleaded warmly for mercy for the murderer—though she did not succeed in getting it."
"Lady Beltham is a brave, dignified, and genuinely charitable woman," said the Comtesse de Baral. "She absolutely adored her husband. And yet, she passionately advocated for mercy for the murderer—though she wasn't able to get it."
"What a dreadful thing!" said Simone Holbord perfunctorily; her attention was wandering to all the other attractions in this[267] attractive room. A pile of letters was lying on a writing-table, and the reckless young woman began to look at the envelopes. "Just look at this pile of letters!" she cried. "How funny! Every one of them in a woman's hand! I suppose Valgrand gets all sorts of offers?"
"What a terrible thing!" said Simone Holbord dismissively; her mind was drifting to all the other interesting things in this[267] attractive room. A stack of letters was sitting on a writing desk, and the carefree young woman started to examine the envelopes. "Check out this stack of letters!" she exclaimed. "How amusing! Every single one is written in a woman's handwriting! I guess Valgrand gets all kinds of proposals?"
Colonel Holbord went on talking to the Comte de Baral in a corner of the room.
Colonel Holbord continued chatting with the Comte de Baral in a corner of the room.
"I am enormously interested in what you tell me. What happened then?"
"I’m really curious about what you’re telling me. What happened next?"
"Well, this wretch, Gurn, was recognised by the police as he was leaving Lady Beltham's, and was arrested and put in prison. The trial came on at the Court of Assize about six weeks ago. All Paris went to it, of course including myself! This man Gurn is a brute, but a strange brute, rather difficult to define; he swore that he had killed Lord Beltham after a quarrel, practically for the sake of robbing him, but I had a strong impression that he was lying."
"Well, this miserable guy, Gurn, was spotted by the police as he was leaving Lady Beltham's, and he was arrested and thrown in jail. The trial happened at the Court of Assize about six weeks ago. Everyone in Paris attended, including me! This guy Gurn is a savage, but a weird kind of savage, hard to pin down; he claimed he had killed Lord Beltham after a fight, basically to rob him, but I really felt that he was lying."
"But why else should he have committed the murder?"
"But why else would he have committed the murder?"
The Comte de Baral shrugged his shoulders.
The Count de Baral shrugged his shoulders.
"Nobody knows," he said: "politics, perhaps, nihilism, or perhaps again—love. There was one fact, or coincidence, worth noting: when Lady Beltham came home from the Transvaal after the war, during which, by the way, she did splendid work among the sick and wounded, she sailed by the same boat that was taking Gurn to England. Gurn also was a bit of a popular hero just then: he had volunteered at the beginning of the war, and came back with a sergeant's stripes and a medal for distinguished conduct. Can Gurn and Lady Beltham have met and got to know each other? It is certain that the lady's behaviour during the trial lent itself to comment, if not exactly to scandal. She had odd collapses in the presence of the murderer, collapses which were accounted for in very various ways. Some people said that she was half out of her mind with grief at the loss of her husband; others said that if she was mad, it was over someone, over this vulgar criminal—martyr or accomplice, perhaps. They even went so far as to allege that Lady Beltham had an intrigue with Gurn!"[268]
"Nobody knows," he said, "maybe politics, maybe nihilism, or maybe—love. There was one fact, or coincidence, worth mentioning: when Lady Beltham returned from the Transvaal after the war, during which she did amazing work with the sick and injured, she sailed on the same boat that was taking Gurn to England. Gurn was also a bit of a popular hero at that time: he volunteered at the start of the war and came back with sergeant stripes and a medal for distinguished conduct. Could Gurn and Lady Beltham have met and gotten to know each other? It’s clear that the lady’s behavior during the trial drew attention, if not outright scandal. She had strange collapses in front of the murderer, collapses that were explained in various ways. Some people said she was half out of her mind with grief over her husband's death; others claimed that if she was mad, it was over someone else—this vulgar criminal—maybe even a martyr or accomplice. They even went so far as to suggest that Lady Beltham had an affair with Gurn!"[268]
"Come! come!" the Colonel protested: "a great lady like Lady Beltham, so religious and so austere? Absurd!"
"Come on! Come on!" the Colonel exclaimed. "A high-born lady like Lady Beltham, so devout and so severe? That's ridiculous!"
"People say all sorts of things," said the Comte de Baral vaguely. He turned to another subject. "Anyhow, the case caused a tremendous sensation; Gurn's condemnation to death was very popular, and the case was so typically Parisian that our friend Valgrand, knowing that he was going to create the part of the murderer in this tragedy to-night, followed every phase of the Gurn trial closely, studied the man in detail, and literally identified himself with him in this character. It was a shrewd idea. You noticed the sensation when he came on the stage?"
"People talk about all kinds of things," said the Comte de Baral vaguely. He shifted to a different topic. "Anyway, the case created a huge stir; Gurn's death sentence was really popular, and the whole thing was so typically Parisian that our friend Valgrand, knowing he was set to play the murderer in this tragedy tonight, followed every detail of the Gurn trial closely, studied the guy in depth, and completely immersed himself in the role. It was a smart move. Did you see the reaction when he stepped onto the stage?"
"Yes, I did," said the Colonel; "I wondered what the exclamations from all over the house meant."
"Yes, I did," said the Colonel; "I was curious about what all those exclamations around the house were about."
"Try to find a portrait of Gurn in some one of the illustrated papers," said the Comte, "and compare it with—— Ah, I think this is Valgrand coming!"
"Try to find a picture of Gurn in one of the illustrated magazines," said the Comte, "and compare it with—— Ah, I think this is Valgrand arriving!"
The Baronne de Vibray had tired of her conversation with the old dresser, Charlot, and had left him to take up her stand outside the dressing-room, where she greeted with nods and smiles the other actors and actresses as they hurried by on their way home, and listened to the sounds at the end of the passage. Presently a voice became distinguishable, the voice of Valgrand singing a refrain from a musical comedy. The Baronne de Vibray hurried to meet him, with both hands outstretched, and led him into his dressing-room.
The Baronne de Vibray was tired of chatting with the old dresser, Charlot, so she stepped outside the dressing room. There, she greeted the other actors and actresses with nods and smiles as they rushed by on their way home, while also listening to the sounds at the end of the corridor. Soon, she could hear a voice clearly—it was Valgrand singing a line from a musical. The Baronne de Vibray quickly went to meet him, arms wide open, and took him into his dressing room.
"Let me present M. Valgrand!" she exclaimed, and then presented the two young women to the bowing actor: "Comtesse Marcelline de Baral, Mme. Holbord."
"Let me introduce M. Valgrand!" she said, and then introduced the two young women to the bowing actor: "Comtesse Marcelline de Baral, Mme. Holbord."
"Pardon me, ladies, for keeping you waiting," the actor said. "I was deep in conversation with the Minister. He was so charming, so kind!" He turned to the Baronne de Vibray. "He did me the honour to offer me a cigarette! A relic! Charlot! Charlot! You must put this cigarette in the little box where all my treasures are!"
"Sorry for keeping you waiting, ladies," the actor said. "I was having a great chat with the Minister. He was so charming and kind!" He turned to the Baronne de Vibray. "He honored me by offering me a cigarette! A real gem! Charlot! Charlot! You have to put this cigarette in the little box with all my treasures!"
"It is very full already, M. Valgrand," said Charlot deprecatingly.[269]
"It’s already quite full, M. Valgrand," Charlot said apologetically.[269]
"We must not keep you long," the Baronne de Vibray murmured. "You must be very tired."
"We won't keep you for long," the Baronne de Vibray said softly. "You must be exhausted."
Valgrand passed a weary hand across his brow.
Valgrand wiped his tired forehead with his hand.
"Positively exhausted!" Then he raised his head and looked at the company. "What did you think of me?"
"Totally wiped out!" Then he looked up and faced the group. "What did you think of me?"
A chorus of eulogy sprang from every lip.
A wave of praise rose from everyone’s lips.
"Splendid!" "Wonderful!" "The very perfection of art!"
"Awesome!" "Amazing!" "The absolute peak of art!"
"No, but really?" protested Valgrand, swelling with satisfied vanity. "Tell me candidly: was it really good?"
"No, but seriously?" Valgrand said, puffing up with pleased vanity. "Be honest with me: was it really good?"
"You really were wonderful: could not have been better," the Baronne de Vibray exclaimed enthusiastically, and the crowd of worshippers endorsed every word, until the artist was convinced that their praise was quite sincere.
"You were truly amazing: it couldn't have been better," the Baronne de Vibray exclaimed enthusiastically, and the group of admirers agreed with every word, until the artist was convinced that their praise was completely genuine.
"How I have worked!" he exclaimed: "do you know, when rehearsals began—ask Charlot if this isn't true—the piece simply didn't exist!"
"How much I've worked!" he exclaimed. "Do you know, when rehearsals started—ask Charlot if this isn't true—the play just didn't exist!"
"Simply didn't exist!" Charlot corroborated him, like an echo.
"Just didn't exist!" Charlot confirmed, like an echo.
"Didn't exist," Valgrand repeated: "not even my part. It was insignificant, flat! So I took the author aside and I said: 'Frantz, my boy, I'll tell you what you must do: you know the lawyer's speech? Absurd! What am I to do while he is delivering it? I'll make the speech for my own defence, and I'll get something out of it!' And the prison scene! Just fancy, he had shoved a parson into that! I said to Frantz: 'Cut the parson out, my boy: what the dickens am I to do while he is preaching? Simply nothing at all: it's absurd. Give his speech to me! I'll preach to myself!' And there you are: I don't want to boast, but really I did it all! And it was a success, eh?"
"Didn’t exist," Valgrand repeated. "Not even my part. It was pointless, flat! So I took the author aside and said, 'Frantz, my friend, let me tell you what you need to do: You know that lawyer's speech? It's ridiculous! What am I supposed to do while he’s delivering it? I’ll make my own defense speech and get something out of it!' And the prison scene! Can you believe he included a priest in that? I told Frantz, 'Cut the priest out, my friend: what the heck am I supposed to do while he’s preaching? Absolutely nothing at all; it’s absurd. Give his speech to me! I’ll preach to myself!' And there you go: I don’t want to brag, but honestly, I did it all! And it was a hit, right?"
Again the chorus broke out, to be stopped by Valgrand, who was contemplating his reflection in a mirror.
Again, the chorus erupted, only to be silenced by Valgrand, who was admiring his reflection in a mirror.
"And my make-up, Colonel? Do you know the story of my make-up? I hear they were talking about it all over the house. Am I like Gurn? What do you think? You saw him quite close at the trial, Comte: what do you think?"
"And my makeup, Colonel? Do you know the story behind my makeup? I hear they were talking about it all over the house. Am I like Gurn? What do you think? You saw him up close at the trial, Comte: what do you think?"
"The resemblance is perfectly amazing," said the Comte de Baral with perfect truth.[270]
"The resemblance is truly incredible," said the Comte de Baral with complete honesty.[270]
The actor stroked his face mechanically: a new idea struck him.
The actor rubbed his face absentmindedly: a new idea hit him.
"My beard is a real one," he exclaimed. "I let it grow on purpose. I hardly had to make myself up at all; I am the same build, the same type, same profile; it was ridiculously easy!"
"My beard is totally real," he said excitedly. "I grew it out on purpose. I hardly needed to do any makeup; I have the same build, the same type, the same profile; it was absurdly easy!"
"Give me a lock of hair from your beard for a locket," said the Baronne de Vibray impudently.
"Give me a lock of hair from your beard for a locket," said the Baronne de Vibray boldly.
Valgrand looked at her, and heaved a profound sigh.
Valgrand looked at her and let out a deep sigh.
"Not yet, not yet, dear lady: I am infinitely sorry, but not yet: a little later on, perhaps; wait for the hundredth performance."
"Not yet, not yet, dear lady: I'm really sorry, but not yet: maybe a little later; wait for the hundredth performance."
"I must have one too," said Simone Holbord, and Valgrand with great dignity replied:
"I need one too," said Simone Holbord, and Valgrand replied with great dignity:
"I will put your name down for one, madame!"
"I'll sign you up for one, ma'am!"
But the Comte de Baral had looked furtively at his watch, and uttered an exclamation of surprise.
But the Comte de Baral had glanced at his watch and exclaimed in surprise.
"My good people, it is most horribly late! And our great artiste must be overcome with sleep!"
"My good people, it's really late! And our amazing artist must be exhausted!"
Forthwith they all prepared to depart, in spite of the actor's courteous protests that he could not hear of letting them go so soon. They lingered at the door for a few minutes in eager, animated conversation, shaking hands and exchanging farewells and thanks and congratulations. Then the sound of their footsteps died away along the corridors, and the Baronne de Vibray and her friends left the theatre. Valgrand turned back into his dressing-room and locked the door, then dropped into the low and comfortable chair that was set before his dressing-table.
Immediately, they all got ready to leave, despite the actor's polite protests that he couldn't bear to let them go so soon. They hung around at the door for a few minutes, engaged in lively conversation, shaking hands, exchanging goodbyes, thanks, and congratulations. Then the sound of their footsteps faded down the corridors, and the Baronne de Vibray and her friends exited the theater. Valgrand turned back into his dressing room and locked the door, then sank into the low, comfortable chair placed in front of his dressing table.
He remained there resting for a few minutes, and then sat up and threw a whimsical glance at his dresser who was putting out his ordinary clothes.
He stayed there resting for a few minutes, then sat up and gave a playful glance at his dresser, who was laying out his usual clothes.
"Hang it all, Charlot! What's exhaustion? The mere sight of such jewels as those enchanting women would wake one from the dead!"
"Come on, Charlot! What’s exhaustion? Just looking at those gorgeous women would revive anyone!"
Charlot shrugged his shoulders.
Charlot shrugged.
"Will you never be serious, M. Valgrand?"
"Will you never be serious, M. Valgrand?"
"Heavens, I hope not!" exclaimed the actor. "I hope not, for if[271] there is one thing of which one never tires here below, it is Woman, the peerless rainbow that illuminates this vale of tears!"
"Heavens, I hope not!" the actor exclaimed. "I hope not, because if[271] there's one thing that never gets old down here, it's Woman, the unmatched rainbow that lights up this valley of tears!"
"You are very poetical to-night," the dresser remarked.
"You’re really poetic tonight," the dresser said.
"I am a lover—in love with love! Oh, Love, Love! And in my time, you know——" He made a sweeping, comprehensive gesture, and came back abruptly to mundane affairs. "Come, help me to dress."
"I’m a lover—in love with love! Oh, Love, Love! And in my time, you know—" He made a broad, encompassing gesture and suddenly shifted back to practical matters. "Come on, help me get dressed."
Charlot offered him a bundle of letters, which Valgrand took with careless hand. He looked at the envelopes one after another, hugely amused.
Charlot handed him a bundle of letters, which Valgrand took casually. He looked at the envelopes one by one, greatly entertained.
"Violet ink, and monograms, and coronets, and—perfume. Say, Charlot, is this a proposal? What do you bet?"
"Violet ink, monograms, coronets, and—perfume. Hey, Charlot, is this a proposal? What do you think?"
"You never have anything else," the dresser grumbled "—except bills."
"You never have anything else," the dresser complained, "—except bills."
"Do you bet?"
"Do you gamble?"
"If you insist, I bet it is a bill; then you will win," said Charlot.
"If you insist, I bet it's a bill; then you'll win," Charlot said.
"Done!" cried Valgrand. "Listen," and he began to declaim the letter aloud: "'Oh, wondrous genius, a flower but now unclosing'—— Got it, Charlot? Another of them!" He tore open another envelope. "Ah-ha! Photograph enclosed, and will I send it back if the original is not to my fancy!" He flung himself back in his chair to laugh. "Where is my collar?" He picked up a third envelope. "What will you bet that this violet envelope does not contain another tribute to my fatal beauty?"
"Done!" shouted Valgrand. "Listen," and he started to read the letter out loud: "'Oh, amazing genius, a flower just now blooming'—— Got it, Charlot? Another one!" He ripped open another envelope. "Ah-ha! Photo inside, and I’ll send it back if the original doesn’t impress me!" He collapsed back in his chair, laughing. "Where's my collar?" He grabbed a third envelope. "What do you want to bet that this violet envelope has yet another compliment about my irresistible charm?"
"I bet it is another bill," said the dresser; "but you are sure to win."
"I bet it's another bill," said the dresser; "but you're definitely going to win."
"I have," Valgrand replied, and again declaimed the written words: "'if you promise to be discreet, and true, you shall never regret it.' Does one ever regret it—even if one does not keep one's promises?"
"I have," Valgrand replied, and then read the written words again: "'if you promise to be discreet, and true, you shall never regret it.' Does anyone ever regret it—even if they don’t keep their promises?"
"At lovers' perjuries——" Charlot quoted.
"At lovers' lies——" Charlot quoted.
"Drunken promises!" Valgrand retorted. "By the way, I am dying for a drink. Give me a whisky and soda." He got up and moved to the table on which Charlot had set decanters and glasses, and was about to take the glass the dresser offered him when a tap on the door brought the conversation to a sudden stop. The actor frowned: he did not want to be bothered by[272] more visitors. But curiosity got the better of his annoyance and he told Charlot to see who it was.
"Drunken promises!" Valgrand shot back. "By the way, I'm dying for a drink. Can I get a whisky and soda?" He stood up and walked over to the table where Charlot had laid out decanters and glasses, and was about to take the glass that the dresser offered him when a knock on the door interrupted the conversation. The actor frowned; he didn't want to be bothered by[272] any more visitors. But his curiosity got the better of his annoyance, and he told Charlot to check who it was.
Charlot went to the door and peered through a narrow opening at the thoughtless intruder.
Charlot went to the door and looked through a narrow gap at the careless intruder.
"Fancy making all this bother over a letter!" he growled. "Urgent? Of course: they always are urgent," and he shut the door on the messenger and gave the letter to Valgrand. "A woman brought it," he said.
"Can you believe all this fuss over a letter?" he grumbled. "Urgent? Naturally: they’re always urgent," and he closed the door on the messenger and handed the letter to Valgrand. "A woman delivered it," he said.
Valgrand looked at it.
Valgrand glanced at it.
"H'm! Mourning! Will you bet, Charlot?"
"Hmm! Mourning! Are you willing to bet, Charlot?"
"Deep mourning," said Charlot: "then I bet it is a declaration. I expect you will win again, for very likely it is a begging letter. Black edges stir compassion."
"Deep mourning," said Charlot, "then I guess it's a declaration. I expect you’ll win again because it’s probably a begging letter. The black edges evoke sympathy."
Valgrand was reading the letter, carelessly to begin with, then with deep attention. He reached the signature at the end, and then read it through again, aloud this time, punctuating his reading with flippant comments: "'In creating the part of the criminal in the tragedy to-night, you made yourself up into a most marvellous likeness of Gurn, the man who murdered Lord Beltham. Come to-night, at two o'clock, in your costume, to 22 rue Messier. Take care not to be seen, but come. Someone who loves you is waiting for you there.'"
Valgrand was reading the letter, starting off casually, then with intense focus. He got to the signature at the end and read it again, this time aloud, adding sarcastic comments as he went: "'In playing the role of the criminal in tonight's tragedy, you turned yourself into an amazing likeness of Gurn, the man who killed Lord Beltham. Come tonight at two o'clock, in your costume, to 22 rue Messier. Be careful not to be seen, but come. Someone who cares about you is waiting for you there.'"
"And it is signed——?" said the dresser.
"And it’s signed—?" said the dresser.
"That, my boy, I'm not going to tell you," said Valgrand, and he put the letter carefully into his pocket-book. "Why, man, what are you up to?" he added, as the dresser came up to him to take his clothes.
"That, my boy, I'm not going to tell you," Valgrand said, carefully putting the letter into his pocket. "What are you doing?" he added as the dresser approached to take his clothes.
"Up to?" the servant exclaimed: "I am only helping you to get your things off."
"Up to?" the servant exclaimed, "I’m just helping you get your things off."
"Idiot!" laughed Valgrand. "Didn't you understand? Give me my black tie and villain's coat again."
"Idiot!" Valgrand laughed. "Didn't you get it? Hand me my black tie and villain's coat again."
"What on earth is the matter with you?" Charlot asked with some uneasiness. "Surely you are not thinking of going?"
"What on earth is wrong with you?" Charlot asked, feeling a bit anxious. "You can't be thinking of leaving, right?"
"Not going? Why, in the whole of my career as amorist, I have never had such an opportunity before!"
"Not going? Honestly, in my entire career as a lover, I've never had an opportunity like this before!"
"It may be a hoax."
"It might be a hoax."
"Take my word for it, I know better. Things like this aren't[273] hoaxes. Besides, I know the—the lady. She has often been pointed out to me: and at the trial—— By Jove, Charlot, she is the most enchanting woman in the world: strangely lovely, infinitely distinguished, absolutely fascinating!"
"Trust me, I know what I'm talking about. Things like this aren't[273] hoaxes. Plus, I know the woman. I've been introduced to her many times: and at the trial—— Honestly, Charlot, she is the most captivating woman in the world: oddly beautiful, incredibly classy, completely fascinating!"
"You are raving like a schoolboy."
"You’re acting like a little kid."
"So much the better for me! Why, I was half dead with fatigue, and now I am myself again. Be quick, booby! My hat! Time is getting on. Where is it?"
"So much better for me! I was totally exhausted, and now I feel like myself again. Hurry up, fool! My hat! Time is running out. Where is it?"
"Where is what?" the bewildered Charlot asked.
"Where is what?" the confused Charlot asked.
"Why, this place," Valgrand answered irritably: "this rue Messier. Look it up in the directory."
"Well, this place," Valgrand replied agitatedly, "this rue Messier. Check the directory."
Valgrand stamped impatiently up and down the room while Charlot hurriedly turned over the pages of the directory, muttering the syllables at the top of each as he ran through them in alphabetical order.
Valgrand paced back and forth in the room while Charlot quickly flipped through the pages of the directory, muttering the syllables at the top of each entry as he went through them in alphabetical order.
"J ... K ... L ... M ... Ma ... Me ...—Why, M. Valgrand——"
"J ... K ... L ... M ... Ma ... Me ...—Hey, M. Valgrand——"
"What's the matter?"
"What's wrong?"
"Why, it is the street where the prison is!"
"Wow, it's the street where the jail is!"
"The Santé? Where Gurn is—in the condemned cell?" Valgrand cocked his hat rakishly on one side. "And I have an assignation at the prison?"
"The Santé? Where Gurn is—in the condemned cell?" Valgrand tilted his hat stylishly to one side. "And I have a meeting at the prison?"
"Not exactly, but not far off: right opposite; yes, number 22 must be right opposite."
"Not exactly, but close: directly across; yeah, number 22 has to be directly across."
"Right opposite the prison!" Valgrand exclaimed gaily. "The choice of the spot, and the desire to see me in my costume as Gurn, are evidence of a positive refinement in sensation! See? The lady, and I—the counterpart of Gurn—and, right opposite, the real Gurn in his cell! Quick, man: my cloak! My cane!"
"Right across from the prison!" Valgrand said cheerfully. "The choice of this location and the wish to see me dressed as Gurn show a real flair for sensation! Look! The lady and I—the reflection of Gurn—and right across, the actual Gurn in his cell! Hurry up, man: my cloak! My cane!"
"Do think, sir," Charlot protested: "it is absolutely absurd! A man like you——"
"Come on, sir," Charlot protested, "that's just ridiculous! A guy like you——"
"A man like me," Valgrand roared, "would keep an appointment like this if he had to walk on his head to get there! Good-night!" and carolling gaily, Valgrand strode down the corridor.
"A man like me," Valgrand shouted, "would make it to an appointment like this even if I had to walk on my head to get there! Good night!" And singing cheerfully, Valgrand marched down the hallway.
Charlot was accustomed to these wild vagaries on his master's part, for Valgrand was the most daring and inveterate rake it is[274] possible to imagine. But while he was tidying up the litter in the room, after Valgrand had left him, the dresser shook his head.
Charlot was used to his master's wild antics, because Valgrand was the most reckless and hopeless womanizer you could imagine. But while he was cleaning up the mess in the room after Valgrand had left, the dresser shook his head.
"What a pity it is! And he such a great artiste! These women will make an absolute fool of him! Why, he hasn't even taken his gloves or his scarf!" There was a tap at the door, and the door-keeper looked in.
"What a shame! And he’s such a talented artist! These women are going to make a total fool out of him! He hasn't even grabbed his gloves or his scarf!" There was a knock at the door, and the doorman looked in.
"Can I turn out the lights?" he enquired. "Has M. Valgrand gone?"
"Can I turn off the lights?" he asked. "Has M. Valgrand left?"
"Yes," said the dresser absently, "he has gone."
"Yeah," said the dresser absentmindedly, "he's gone."
"A great night," said the door-keeper. "Have you seen the last edition of the Capitale, the eleven o'clock edition? There's a notice of us already. The papers don't lose any time nowadays. They say it is a great success."
"A great night," said the doorman. "Have you seen the latest edition of the Capitale, the eleven o'clock edition? There's already an announcement about us. The papers don't waste any time these days. They say it's a huge success."
"Let's look at it," said the dresser, and, glancing through the notice, added, "yes, that's quite true: 'M. Valgrand has achieved his finest triumph in his last creation.'" He looked casually through the newspaper, and suddenly broke into a sharp exclamation. "Good heavens, it can't be possible!"
"Let’s check it out," said the dresser, and, scanning the notice, added, "yeah, that's definitely true: 'M. Valgrand has achieved his finest triumph in his latest creation.'" He casually flipped through the newspaper and suddenly gasped. "Oh my gosh, it can’t be possible!"
"What's the matter?" the door-keeper enquired.
"What's up?" the door-keeper asked.
Charlot pointed a shaking finger to another column.
Charlot pointed a trembling finger at another column.
"Read that, Jean, read that! Surely I am mistaken."
"Read that, Jean, read that! I must be wrong."
The door-keeper peered over Charlot's shoulder at the indicated passage.
The doorman looked over Charlot's shoulder at the pointed-out hallway.
"I don't see anything in that; it's that Gurn affair again. Yes, he is to be executed at daybreak on the eighteenth."
"I don’t see anything in that; it’s that Gurn situation again. Yeah, he’s set to be executed at daybreak on the eighteenth."
"But that is this morning—presently," Charlot exclaimed.
"But that is this morning—right now," Charlot exclaimed.
"May be," said the door-keeper indifferently; "yes, last night was the seventeenth, so it is the eighteenth now! Are you ill, Charlot?"
"Maybe," said the doorkeeper casually; "yeah, last night was the seventeenth, so it’s the eighteenth now! Are you feeling unwell, Charlot?"
Charlot pulled himself together.
Charlot got it together.
"No, it's nothing; I'm only tired. You can put out the lights. I shall be out of the theatre in five minutes; I only want to do one or two little things here."
"No, it's nothing; I'm just tired. You can turn off the lights. I'll be out of the theater in five minutes; I just need to take care of one or two small things here."
"All right," said Jean, turning away. "Shut the door behind you when you leave, if I have gone to bed."
"Okay," said Jean, turning away. "Close the door behind you when you leave, if I've already gone to bed."
Charlot sat on the arm of a chair and wiped his brow.
Charlot sat on the arm of a chair and wiped his forehead.
"I don't like this business," he muttered. "Why the deuce did[275] he want to go? What does this woman want with him? I may be only an old fool, but I know what I know, and there have been no end of queer stories about this job already." He sat there meditating, till an idea took shape in his mind. "Can I dare to go round there and just prowl about? Of course he will be furious, but suppose that letter was a decoy and he is walking into a trap? One never can tell. An assignation in that particular street, with that prison opposite, and Gurn to be guillotined within the next hour or so?" The man made up his mind, hurriedly put on his coat and hat, and switched off the electric lights in the exquisitely appointed dressing-room. "I'll go!" he said aloud. "If I see anything suspicious, or if at the end of half an hour I don't see M. Valgrand leaving the house—well!" Charlot turned the key in the lock. "Yes, I will go. I shall be much easier in my mind!"
"I don't like this situation," he muttered. "Why on earth did[275] he want to leave? What does this woman want with him? I may just be an old fool, but I know what I know, and there have been plenty of strange stories about this job already." He sat there thinking until an idea formed in his mind. "Should I dare to go over there and just snoop around? Of course, he will be furious, but what if that letter was a trap and he's walking into danger? You never know. A meeting in that specific street, with that prison right across from it, and Gurn due for execution in the next hour or so?" The man made up his mind, quickly put on his coat and hat, and turned off the electric lights in the beautifully decorated dressing room. "I'll go!" he said out loud. "If I see anything suspicious, or if after half an hour I don't see M. Valgrand leaving the house—well!" Charlot turned the key in the lock. "Yes, I will go. I’ll feel a lot better afterward!"
XXXI. Betrayed Trust
Number 22 rue Messier was a wretched one-storeyed house that belonged to a country vine-dresser who seldom came to Paris. It was damp, dirty, and dilapidated, and would have had to be rebuilt from top to bottom if it were to be rendered habitable. There had been a long succession of so-called tenants of this hovel, shady, disreputable people who, for the most part, left without paying any rent, the landlord being only too glad if occasionally they left behind them a little miserable furniture or worn out kitchen utensils. He was finding it ever more difficult to let the wretched house, and for weeks together it had remained unoccupied. But one day, about a month ago, he had been astonished by receiving an application for the tenancy from someone who vaguely signed himself Durand; and still further astonished by finding in the envelope bank-notes representing a year's rent in advance. Delighted with this windfall, and congratulating himself on not having gone to the expense of putting the hovel into something like repair—unnecessary now, since he had secured a tenant, and a good one, for at least twelve months—the landlord promptly sent a receipt to this Durand, with the keys, and thought no more about the matter.
Number 22 rue Messier was a miserable one-story house owned by a country vine dresser who rarely visited Paris. It was damp, dirty, and falling apart, and it would need to be completely rebuilt to make it livable. There had been a long line of so-called tenants of this dump—shady, disreputable people who mostly left without paying any rent. The landlord was just glad if they occasionally left behind a few bits of sad furniture or worn-out kitchen utensils. He was finding it increasingly hard to rent out the awful house, and it had been vacant for weeks. But one day, about a month ago, he was surprised to receive a rental application from someone who vaguely signed himself Durand; he was even more astonished to find banknotes in the envelope representing a year's rent paid in advance. Thrilled with this windfall and congratulating himself for not having spent money on repairs—which were unnecessary now that he had secured a tenant, and a good one, for at least twelve months—the landlord promptly sent a receipt to Durand along with the keys and thought no more about it.
In the principal room, on the first floor of this hovel, a little poor furniture had been put; a shabby sofa, an equally shabby arm-chair, a few cane-bottomed chairs, and a deal table. On the table was a tea-pot, a small kettle over a spirit-stove, and a few cups and small cakes. A smoky lamp shed a dim light over this depressing interior, and a handful of coal was smouldering in the cracked grate.[277]
In the main room on the first floor of this rundown place, there was some worn-out furniture: a tattered sofa, a similarly shabby armchair, a few cane-bottomed chairs, and a plain table. On the table, there was a teapot, a small kettle on a spirit stove, and a few cups along with some small cakes. A smoky lamp cast a dim light over this gloomy space, and a small pile of coal was smoldering in the cracked fireplace.[277]
And here, in these miserable surroundings, Lady Beltham was installed on this eighteenth of December.
And here, in these gloomy surroundings, Lady Beltham was settled in on this eighteenth of December.
The great lady was even paler than usual, and her eyes shone with a curious brilliance. That she was suffering from the most acute and feverish nervous excitement was patent from the way in which she kept putting her hands to her heart as though the violence of its throbbing were unendurable, and from the restless way in which she paced the room, stopping at every other step to listen for some sound to reach her through the silence of the night. Once she stepped quickly from the middle of the room to the wall opposite the door that opened on to the staircase; she pushed ajar the door of a small cupboard and murmured "hush," making a warning movement with her hands, as if addressing someone concealed there; then she moved forward again and, sinking on to the sofa, pressed her hands against her throbbing temples.
The great lady was even paler than usual, and her eyes sparkled with an unusual brightness. It was clear she was experiencing intense and feverish nervous excitement, evident from the way she kept placing her hands on her heart as if the pounding was unbearable, and from her restless pacing around the room, stopping every few steps to listen for any sound breaking the silence of the night. At one point, she hurried from the center of the room to the wall opposite the door leading to the staircase; she cracked open the door of a small cupboard and whispered "hush," making a warning gesture with her hands, as if she were addressing someone hidden inside. Then she moved back and sank onto the sofa, pressing her hands against her throbbing temples.
"No one yet!" she murmured presently. "Oh, I would give ten years of my life to——! Is all really lost?" Her eyes wandered round the room. "What a forbidding, squalid place!" and again she sprang to her feet and paced the room. Through the grimy panes of the window she could just see a long row of roofs and chimneys outlined against the sky. "Oh, those black roofs, those horrible black roofs!" she muttered. The already wretched light in the wretched room was burning dimmer, and Lady Beltham turned up the wick of the lamp. As she did so she caught a sound and stopped. "Can that be he?" she exclaimed, and hurried to the door. "Footsteps—and a man's footsteps!"
"No one yet!" she murmured after a moment. "Oh, I would give ten years of my life to——! Is everything really lost?" Her eyes scanned the room. "What a grim, filthy place!" Then she sprang to her feet and started pacing the room. Through the dirty panes of the window, she could just make out a long row of rooftops and chimneys against the sky. "Oh, those dark roofs, those awful dark roofs!" she muttered. The already miserable light in the miserable room was fading, and Lady Beltham turned up the wick of the lamp. As she did this, she heard a sound and paused. "Could that be him?" she exclaimed, rushing to the door. "Footsteps—and a man's footsteps!"
The next moment she was sure. Someone stumbled in the passage below, came slowly up the stairs, was on the landing.
The next moment, she was certain. Someone tripped in the hallway below, slowly made their way up the stairs, and reached the landing.
Lady Beltham recoiled to the sofa and sank down on it, turning her back to the door, and hiding her face in her hands.
Lady Beltham pulled back to the sofa and sank into it, turning her back to the door and hiding her face in her hands.
"Valgrand!"
"Valgrand!"
Valgrand was a man with a passion for adventure. But invariable success in his flirtations had made him blasé, and now it was only the absolutely novel that could appeal to him. And there could certainly be no question about the woman who had[278] sent him the present invitation being anything but a commonplace one! Moreover, it was not just any woman who had asked him to keep this assignation in the outward guise of Gurn, but the one woman in whose heart the murderer ought to inspire the greatest abhorrence, the widow of the man whom Gurn had murdered. What should his deportment be when he came face to face with her? That was what preoccupied the actor as he left the theatre, and made him dismiss the taxi in which he had started, before he reached his destination.
Valgrand was a guy who loved adventure. But his constant success with women had made him jaded, and now only something completely new could catch his interest. And there was no doubt that the woman who had[278] sent him this invitation was anything but ordinary! Plus, it wasn’t just any woman who had asked him to keep this meeting while pretending to be Gurn; it was the one woman who should feel the most hatred toward the murderer—the widow of the man Gurn had killed. How should he act when he finally met her? That’s what was on his mind as he left the theater, causing him to get out of the taxi he’d originally taken before he got to his destination.
Valgrand came into the room slowly, and with a trained eye for effect. He flung his cloak and hat theatrically on the arm-chair, and moved towards Lady Beltham, who still sat motionless with her face hidden in her hands.
Valgrand entered the room slowly, with a keen eye for drama. He dramatically tossed his cloak and hat onto the armchair and walked over to Lady Beltham, who remained still, her face buried in her hands.
"I have come!" he said in deep tones.
"I've arrived!" he said in a deep voice.
Lady Beltham uttered a little exclamation as if of surprise, and seemed even more anxious to hide from him.
Lady Beltham let out a small gasp of surprise and appeared even more eager to hide from him.
"Odd!" thought Valgrand. "She seems to be really upset; what can I say to her, I wonder?"
"Strange!" thought Valgrand. "She really seems to be upset; what can I say to her, I wonder?"
But Lady Beltham made a great effort and sat up, looking at the actor with strained eyes, yet striving to force a smile.
But Lady Beltham made a huge effort and sat up, looking at the actor with strained eyes, yet trying to put on a smile.
"Thank you for coming, sir," she murmured.
"Thanks for coming, sir," she said quietly.
"It is not from you, madame, that the thanks should come," Valgrand answered magnificently; "quite the reverse; I am infinitely grateful to you for having summoned me. Pray believe that I would have been here even sooner but for the delay inevitable on a first performance. But you are cold," he broke off, for Lady Beltham was shivering.
"It’s not you, madam, who should be thanked," Valgrand replied grandly; "it’s quite the opposite; I’m incredibly thankful to you for inviting me. Please understand that I would have been here even sooner if it weren’t for the unavoidable delays of a first performance. But you seem cold," he stopped, noticing that Lady Beltham was shivering.
"Yes, I am," she said almost inaudibly, mechanically pulling a scarf over her shoulders. Valgrand was standing, taking in every detail of the squalid room in which he found himself with this woman whose wealth, and taste, and sumptuous home at Neuilly were notorious.
"Yeah, I am," she said almost too quietly, pulling a scarf over her shoulders in a stiff manner. Valgrand stood there, absorbing every detail of the shabby room he was in with this woman whose wealth, taste, and lavish home in Neuilly were well-known.
"I must clear up this mystery," he thought, while he moved to the window to see that it was shut, and searched about, in vain, for a little coal to put upon the fire. While he was thus occupied Lady Beltham also rose, and going to the table poured out two cups of tea.[279]
"I need to figure out this mystery," he thought, as he walked over to the window to check that it was closed and looked around, unsuccessfully, for some coal to add to the fire. While he was busy with this, Lady Beltham also stood up and went to the table to pour two cups of tea.[279]
"Perhaps this will warm us, in the absence of anything better," she said, making an effort to seem more amiable. "I am afraid it is rather strong, M. Valgrand; I hope you do not mind?" and, with a hand that trembled as if it held a heavy weight, she brought one of the cups to her guest.
"Maybe this will warm us up, since there's not much else," she said, trying to appear more friendly. "I’m afraid it’s pretty strong, Mr. Valgrand; I hope that’s okay?" And with a hand that shook like it was carrying something heavy, she brought one of the cups to her guest.
"Tea never upsets me, madame," Valgrand replied as he took the cup. "Indeed, I like it." He came to the table and picked up the basin filled with castor sugar, making first as if to put some in her cup.
"Tea never bothers me, ma'am," Valgrand said as he took the cup. "Actually, I enjoy it." He approached the table and picked up the bowl filled with caster sugar, initially pretending to add some to her cup.
"Thanks, I never take sugar in tea," she said.
"Thanks, I never put sugar in my tea," she said.
Valgrand made a little grimace. "I admire you, but I will not imitate you," he said, and unceremoniously tipped a generous helping of the sugar into his own cup.
Valgrand made a slight grimace. "I admire you, but I won’t copy you," he said, and casually poured a big scoop of sugar into his own cup.
Lady Beltham watched him with haggard eyes.
Lady Beltham watched him with weary eyes.
While they were sipping their tea, there was silence between them. Lady Beltham went back to the sofa, and Valgrand took a chair quite close to her. The conversation was certainly lacking in animation, he reflected whimsically; would the lady succeed in reducing him to the level of intelligence of a callow schoolboy? And she most certainly did seem to be horribly upset. He raised his eyes to her and found that she was gazing into infinity.
While they were sipping their tea, there was silence between them. Lady Beltham moved back to the sofa, and Valgrand took a chair right next to her. The conversation was definitely lacking in enthusiasm, he thought to himself; would she manage to bring him down to the mindset of a naive schoolboy? And she really did seem to be quite upset. He looked up at her and saw that she was staring off into space.
"One has got to draw upon psychology here," Valgrand mused. "It is not me, myself, in whom this lovely creature takes any interest, or she would not have desired me to come in these trappings that make me look like Gurn; it's his skin that I must stop in! But what is the proper attitude to adopt? The sentimental? Or the brutal? Or shall I appeal to her proselytising mania, and do the repentant sinner act? I'll chance it; here goes!" and he rose to his feet.
"One has to rely on psychology here," Valgrand thought. "It's not me that this beautiful woman cares about, or she wouldn't have asked me to dress like Gurn; I have to fit into his persona! But what’s the right approach? Should I be sentimental? Or harsh? Or maybe I should tap into her missionary zeal and play the role of a repentant sinner? I’ll take the risk; here goes!" and he got to his feet.
As he moved, Lady Beltham looked round, uneasy, frightened, almost anguished: it seemed as though she realised that the moment had come for extraordinary things to happen.
As he walked, Lady Beltham glanced around, feeling uneasy, scared, and almost in pain: it was like she understood that the time had arrived for remarkable events to unfold.
Valgrand began to speak as he did upon the stage, restraining his effects at first and controlling his voice of set purpose to give full effect to it later on, modulating it cleverly.
Valgrand started speaking like he did on stage, initially holding back his emotions and carefully controlling his voice with the intention of making it more impactful later on, skillfully adjusting his tone.
"At your summons, madame, the prisoner Gurn has burst his[280] bonds, broken through the door of his cell, and scaled his prison walls, triumphing over every obstacle with the single object of coming to your feet. He comes——" and he took a step nearer to her.
"At your call, ma'am, the prisoner Gurn has broken free from his[280] bonds, smashed through his cell door, and climbed over the prison walls, overcoming every barrier to get to you. He’s coming——" and he took a step closer to her.
Lady Beltham stayed him with a gesture of terror.
Lady Beltham stopped him with a gesture of fear.
"Don't! Don't! Please say no more!" she murmured.
"Don't! Don't! Please, no more!" she whispered.
"I've got a bite," Valgrand said to himself. "Let's try another bait," and as if repeating a part he said dramatically: "Has your charitable heart turned towards the guilty soul that you fain would rescue from transgression? Men say you are so great a lady, so good, so near to heaven!"
"I've got a bite," Valgrand said to himself. "Let's try another bait," and dramatically repeating a part, he said: "Has your generous heart turned towards the guilty soul that you wish to save from wrongdoing? People say you are such a great lady, so kind, so close to heaven!"
Again Lady Beltham put up a protesting hand.
Again, Lady Beltham raised a hand in protest.
"Not that! Not that!" she said imploringly. "Oh, this is torture; go away!"
"Not that! Not that!" she said desperately. "Oh, this is torture; just leave me alone!"
In her distress she was really superbly beautiful; but Valgrand knew too much about women of every temperament, neurotic, hysterical, and many another kind, not to suppose that here he was merely taking part in a sentimental comedy. He made a rough gesture and laid his hand on Lady Beltham's arm.
In her distress, she was incredibly beautiful; but Valgrand knew too much about women of all sorts—neurotic, hysterical, and many others—to think that he was anything more than a character in a sentimental drama. He made a rough gesture and rested his hand on Lady Beltham's arm.
"Do you not know me?" he said harshly. "I am Gurn! I will crush you to my heart!" and he tried to draw her close to him.
"Don't you know me?" he said harshly. "I'm Gurn! I'll hold you close to my heart!" and he tried to pull her in tight.
But this time Lady Beltham threw him off with the violence of despair. "Stand back! You brute!" she cried, in tones that there was no mistaking.
But this time Lady Beltham pushed him away with the intensity of her despair. "Step back! You monster!" she shouted, in a voice that left no room for misunderstanding.
Valgrand recoiled in real dismay, and stood silent in the middle of the room, while Lady Beltham went to the wall farthest from him and leaned for support against it.
Valgrand stepped back in genuine shock and stood quietly in the center of the room, while Lady Beltham walked over to the wall farthest from him and leaned against it for support.
"Listen, madame," Valgrand began presently, in dulcet tones that had the effect of making Lady Beltham try to control her emotion and murmur some faint words of apology. "Of course you know I am Valgrand, Valgrand the actor; I will apologise for having come to you like this, but I have some small excuse in your note!"
"Listen, ma'am," Valgrand began, his smooth voice making Lady Beltham try to hold back her emotions and whisper a few soft words of apology. "Of course you know I'm Valgrand, the actor; I apologize for coming to you like this, but I have a bit of an excuse with your note!"
"My note?" she murmured. "Oh, yes; I forgot!"
"My note?" she said softly. "Oh, right; I forgot!"
Valgrand went on, seeming to pick his words.
Valgrand continued, seeming to choose his words carefully.
"You have overestimated your strength, and now perhaps you find the resemblance too startling? Do not be frightened. But[281] your letter came to me like healing balm upon a quivering wound. For weeks, long weeks——" The actor stopped, and mechanically rubbed his eyes. "It's odd," he thought to himself, "but I feel ever so much more inclined to go to sleep than to make love." He shook off his real desire for sleep and began again. "I have loved you since the day I saw you first. I love you with an intensity——"
"You have overestimated your strength, and maybe now you find the similarity too shocking? Don't be scared. But[281] your letter felt like a healing balm on a tender wound. For weeks, long weeks——" The actor paused and mechanically rubbed his eyes. "It’s strange," he thought to himself, "but I feel way more ready to sleep than to make love." He shook off his real desire for sleep and continued. "I have loved you since the first day I saw you. I love you with an intensity——"
For some moments Lady Beltham had been looking at him with a calmer air, and eyes that were less hostile. The old amorist observed it, and made a tremendous effort to overcome his most inopportune drowsiness.
For a while, Lady Beltham had been watching him with a more relaxed expression and eyes that were less aggressive. The older lover noticed this and made a huge effort to shake off his inconvenient sleepiness.
"How shall I be silent, when at last kind heaven is about to grant the fondest desire of my heart? When, all afire with love, I am kneeling at your feet?"
"How can I stay quiet when, at last, kind fate is about to give me the deepest wish of my heart? When, filled with love, I’m kneeling at your feet?"
Valgrand dropped to his knees. Lady Beltham drew herself up, listening. In the distance a clock struck four.
Valgrand dropped to his knees. Lady Beltham straightened up, listening. In the distance, a clock chimed four.
"Oh, I can bear it no longer!" she cried stammeringly. "I can bear no more! Listen; four o'clock! No, no! It is too much, too much for me!" The woman seemed absolutely frantic. She paced up and down the room like a caged animal. Then she came close to Valgrand, and looked at him with an immense pity in her eyes. "Go, sir; if you believe in God, go away! Go as quickly as you can!"
"Oh, I can’t take it anymore!" she cried, stumbling over her words. "I can’t handle this any longer! Listen; it’s four o’clock! No, no! It's too much, too much for me!" The woman appeared completely frantic. She paced back and forth in the room like a trapped animal. Then she approached Valgrand and looked at him with deep pity in her eyes. "Please, sir; if you believe in God, just go! Leave as quickly as you can!"
Valgrand struggled to his feet. His head was heavy, and he had an irresistible desire to hold his tongue and just stay where he was. Partly from gallantry and partly from his desire not to move, he murmured, not without a certain aptness: "I believe only in the god of love, madame, and he bids me remain!"
Valgrand struggled to his feet. His head felt heavy, and he had an overwhelming urge to keep quiet and just stay put. Partly out of chivalry and partly because he didn’t want to move, he said, with a hint of cleverness: "I only believe in the god of love, madame, and he tells me to stay!"
In vain did Lady Beltham make every effort to rouse the actor and induce him to go away; in vain were all her frantic appeals to him to fly.
In vain did Lady Beltham try everything to wake up the actor and get him to leave; all her desperate pleas for him to escape were useless.
"I will stay," was all he said, and he dropped heavily on the sofa by Lady Beltham's side, and mechanically tried to put his arm round her.
"I'll stay," was all he said, and he sank heavily onto the sofa next to Lady Beltham, mechanically trying to put his arm around her.
"Listen!" she began, freeing herself from him: "in heavens name you must—— And yet, I cannot tell you! Oh, it is horrible![282] I am going mad! How am I to choose! What am I to do! Which——? Oh, go—go—go! There is not a minute to lose!"
"Listen!" she started, pulling away from him. "For heaven's sake, you have to—— And yet, I can’t tell you! Oh, it’s terrible![282] I think I’m losing my mind! How am I supposed to choose? What should I do? Which——? Oh, just go—go—go! There's not a second to waste!"
"I will stay!" said Valgrand again; this amazing drowsiness was gaining on him so fast that he had but one desire left—for sleep! Surely a strange assignation, this, and a poor kind of lover, too!
"I will stay!" Valgrand said again; this incredible drowsiness was taking over him so quickly that he had only one desire left—for sleep! What a strange situation this was, and what a disappointing kind of lover, too!
Lady Beltham stopped her torrent of appeal, and looked at the actor crumpled up beside her. Suddenly she started and listened: a slight noise became audible, coming from the staircase. Lady Beltham stood erect and rigid: then dropped to her knees upon the floor.
Lady Beltham stopped her frantic pleas and glanced at the actor curled up beside her. Suddenly, she perked up and listened: a faint sound was coming from the staircase. Lady Beltham straightened up, tense and still, then dropped to her knees on the floor.
"Oh! It is all over!" she sobbed.
"Oh! It's all over!" she cried.
In spite of his overwhelming longing for sleep, Valgrand suddenly started. Two heavy hands fell on his shoulder, and then his arms were pulled behind him and his wrists rapidly bound together.
In spite of his intense desire for sleep, Valgrand suddenly jolted. Two strong hands landed on his shoulders, and then his arms were yanked behind him and his wrists quickly tied together.
"Good God!" he cried, in stupefied surprise, turning quickly round. Two men stood before him, old soldiers by the look of them, in dark uniforms relieved only by the gleam of metal buttons. He was going to say more, but one of the men laid his hand over his lips.
"Good God!" he exclaimed, utterly shocked, turning around quickly. Two men stood in front of him, looking like old soldiers, dressed in dark uniforms that were only brightened by the shine of their metal buttons. He was about to say more, but one of the men placed a hand over his mouth.
"Hush!" he said peremptorily.
"Quiet!" he said firmly.
Valgrand made frantic efforts to prevent himself from falling.
Valgrand made desperate attempts to stop himself from falling.
"What does this mean? Let me go! What right——"
"What does this mean? Let me go! What right—"
The two men began to drag him gently away.
The two men started to carefully pull him away.
"Come along," said one of them in his ear. "Time's up. Don't be obstinate."
"Come on," one of them said in his ear. "Time's up. Don't be stubborn."
"Besides, you know it's quite useless to resist, Gurn," the other added, not unkindly. "Nothing in the world could——"
"Besides, you know it's pretty pointless to fight it, Gurn," the other said, not unkindly. "Nothing in the world could——"
"I don't understand," Valgrand protested feebly. "Who are you? And why do you call me Gurn?"
"I don't get it," Valgrand said weakly. "Who are you? And why are you calling me Gurn?"
"Let me finish," growled one of the men irritably. "You know we are running an awful risk in getting you out of the prison and bringing you here when you are supposed to be with the chaplain; you swore you would behave squarely with us and go back when you were told. Now you've got to keep your promise."
"Let me finish," one of the men said grumpily. "You know we’re taking a huge risk getting you out of prison and bringing you here when you’re supposed to be with the chaplain. You promised you would play fair with us and go back when we told you. Now you have to stick to your word."
"The lady paid us well to give you an hour with her," the other[283] man put in, "but you've had more than an hour and a half, and we've got our characters and our situations to look after. So now, come along, Gurn, and don't let us have any nonsense."
"The lady paid us generously to give you an hour with her," the other[283] man said, "but you've had more than an hour and a half, and we need to handle our roles and situations. So now, come on, Gurn, and don't make this difficult."
Valgrand, fighting hard against his overpowering sleepiness, began to have some vague comprehension of what was happening. He recognised the uniforms, and guessed that the men were prison warders.
Valgrand, struggling to stay awake, started to understand vaguely what was going on. He recognized the uniforms and guessed that the men were prison guards.
"Good God!" he exclaimed thickly, "the fools think I am Gurn! But I am not Gurn! Ask——" He cast a despairing eye at Lady Beltham who throughout the awful scene remained on her knees in a corner of the room, dumb with anguish, apparently deaf and turned to stone. "Tell them, madame," he implored her. "Oh, God save me!" but still the warders dragged him towards the door. By an herculean effort he swayed them back with him into the middle of the room. "I am not Gurn, I tell you," he shouted. "I am Valgrand, Valgrand the actor. Everybody in the world knows me. You know it too, but—— Search me, I tell you," and he made a sign with his head towards his left side. "Look in my pocket-book; my name's inside; and you'll find a letter too; proof of the trap I've been led into: the letter from that woman over there!"
"Good God!" he shouted thickly, "the idiots think I'm Gurn! But I'm not Gurn! Ask——" He glanced desperately at Lady Beltham, who throughout the horrifying scene stayed kneeling in a corner, silent with anguish, seemingly deaf and turned to stone. "Tell them, madame," he pleaded. "Oh, God save me!" but still the guards pulled him toward the door. With a tremendous effort, he forced them back with him into the center of the room. "I'm not Gurn, I’m telling you," he yelled. "I'm Valgrand, Valgrand the actor. Everyone in the world knows me. You know it too, but—— Search me, I tell you," and he nodded toward his left side. "Check my pocketbook; my name's inside, and you'll find a letter too; proof of the trap I've fallen into: the letter from that woman over there!"
"Better look and see, Nibet," one warder said to the other, and to Valgrand he added: "Not so much noise, man! Do you mean to get us all caught?"
"Better take a look, Nibet," one guard said to the other, and then to Valgrand he added: "Keep it down, man! Do you want to get us all caught?"
Nibet passed a quick hand through Valgrand's pockets; there was no note-book there. He shrugged his shoulders.
Nibet quickly searched through Valgrand's pockets; there was no notebook there. He shrugged.
"Besides, what about it?" he growled. "We brought Gurn here, didn't we? Well, we've got to take Gurn back again. That's all I know. Come on!"
"Besides, what’s the big deal?" he grumbled. "We brought Gurn here, right? Well, we have to take Gurn back again. That’s all I know. Let’s go!"
Beaten down by the drowsiness that was quite irresistible, and worn out by his violent but futile efforts to resist the warders, Valgrand was half dragged, half carried out by the two men, his head drooping on his chest, his consciousness failing. But still as they were getting him down the stairs his voice could be heard in the half-dark room above, bleating more weakly and at longer intervals:
Beaten down by an overwhelming drowsiness and exhausted from his intense but pointless struggle against his captors, Valgrand was half dragged, half carried out by the two men, his head hanging on his chest, his awareness fading. Yet, as they were taking him down the stairs, his voice could still be heard in the dimly lit room above, sounding weaker and coming at longer intervals:
Once more silence reigned in the room. After the three men had gone, Lady Beltham rose to her feet, tottered to the window, and stood there listening. She heard their footsteps crossing the street and stopping by the door into the prison. She waited for a few minutes to make sure that they had escaped unnoticed from their amazing adventure, then turned again to the sofa, struggled to unfasten the collar of her dress to get more air, drew a few deep sighs, and swooned.
Once again, silence filled the room. After the three men left, Lady Beltham got up, stumbled to the window, and stood there listening. She heard their footsteps crossing the street and stopping at the prison door. She waited a few minutes to make sure they had slipped away safely from their incredible adventure, then turned back to the sofa, struggled to loosen the collar of her dress for more air, took a few deep breaths, and fainted.
The door opposite the staircase opened slowly, and noiselessly Gurn emerged from the darkness and went towards Lady Beltham. The murderer flung himself at her feet, covered her face with kisses, and pressed her hands in his.
The door across from the staircase creaked open slowly and silently. Gurn stepped out of the darkness and moved toward Lady Beltham. The murderer threw himself at her feet, showering her face with kisses, and clasped her hands in his.
"Maud!" he called. "Maud!"
"Maud!" he shouted. "Maud!"
She did not answer and he hunted about the room for something to revive her. Presently, however, she recovered consciousness unaided and uttered a faint sigh. Her lover hurried to her.
She didn’t answer, and he searched the room for something to help her. Soon, though, she regained consciousness on her own and let out a faint sigh. Her boyfriend rushed to her side.
"Oh, Gurn," she murmured, laying her white hand on the wretch's neck: "it's you, dear! Come close to me, and hold me in your arms! It was too much for me! I almost broke down and told everything! I could have borne no more. Oh, what an appalling time!" She sat up sharply, her face drawn with terror. "Listen: I can hear him still!"
"Oh, Gurn," she whispered, laying her pale hand on the poor guy's neck. "It's you, love! Come here and hold me in your arms! I couldn't take it anymore! I nearly broke down and revealed everything! I couldn't handle it any longer. Oh, what a terrifying time!" She sat up suddenly, her face twisted in fear. "Listen: I can still hear him!"
"Try not to think about it," Gurn whispered, caressing her.
"Don't think about it," Gurn whispered, gently stroking her.
"Did you hear him, how he kept on saying 'I am not Gurn! I am not Gurn!' Oh, heaven grant they may not find that out!"
"Did you hear him? He kept saying, 'I am not Gurn! I am not Gurn!' Oh, please, let them not figure that out!"
Gurn himself was shaken by the horror of the plot he had contrived with his mistress to effect this substitution of another for himself; it surpassed in ghastliness anything that had gone before, and he had not dared to give the least hint of it to Nibet.
Gurn was disturbed by the terrifying plan he had come up with alongside his mistress to replace himself with someone else; it was more shocking than anything that had happened before, and he hadn’t even dared to hint at it to Nibet.
"The warders were well paid," he said to reassure her now. "They would deny everything." He hesitated a second, and then asked: "He drank the drug, didn't he?"
"The guards were well paid," he said to reassure her now. "They would deny everything." He paused for a moment, then asked: "He took the drug, right?"
Lady Beltham nodded assent.
Lady Beltham nodded in agreement.
"It will take effect. It was acting already: so rapidly, that I thought for a moment he would fall unconscious there, at my feet!"[285]
"It will take effect. It was already in action: so quickly, that I thought for a moment he would pass out right there, at my feet!"[285]
Gurn drew a deep breath.
Gurn took a deep breath.
"Maud, we are saved!" he exclaimed. "See," he went on, "as soon as it is light, and there are enough people in the street for us to mix with them unobserved, we will go away from here. While you were with—him—— I burned my other clothes, so I will take these to get away in." He picked up the hat and cloak which Valgrand had thrown upon the chair, and wrapped the heavy cloak around himself. "This will conceal me effectively."
"Maud, we're saved!" he shouted. "Look," he continued, "as soon as it’s light and there are enough people in the street to blend in without being noticed, we’ll leave here. While you were with—him—I burned my other clothes, so I’ll use these to escape." He grabbed the hat and cloak that Valgrand had thrown on the chair and wrapped the heavy cloak around himself. "This will hide me well."
"Let us go at once!" Lady Beltham exclaimed, but Gurn stayed her.
"Let's go right now!" Lady Beltham exclaimed, but Gurn held her back.
"I must get rid of this beard, and my moustache," he said, and he took a pair of scissors from his pocket and was walking towards a looking-glass when suddenly they both heard the distinct sound of footsteps coming slowly and steadily up the stairs. Gurn had no time to get back to his former hiding-place; all he could do was to sink into the one arm-chair that was in the room, and conceal his features as well as he could by turning down the brim of the hat and turning up the collar of the cloak which the actor had forgotten. The man went as white as a sheet, but Lady Beltham appeared to recover all her presence of mind, and strength, and daring, at the approach of danger, and she hurried to the door. But though she tried to keep it shut, it slowly turned upon the hinges, and a timid, hesitating figure appeared in the doorway and advanced towards the retreating woman.
"I need to get rid of this beard and my mustache," he said, pulling out a pair of scissors from his pocket as he walked toward a mirror. Suddenly, they both heard the clear sound of footsteps coming slowly and steadily up the stairs. Gurn didn't have time to return to his hiding spot; all he could do was sink into the only armchair in the room and hide his face as best as he could by lowering the brim of his hat and turning up the collar of the cloak the actor had forgotten. The man turned as pale as a ghost, but Lady Beltham seemed to regain her composure, strength, and courage in the face of danger, and she rushed to the door. However, even though she tried to keep it closed, it creaked open, and a timid, uncertain figure appeared in the doorway and walked toward the retreating woman.
"Who are you? What do you want?" Lady Beltham faltered.
"Who are you? What do you want?" Lady Beltham hesitated.
"I beg you to excuse me, madame," the man began, "I came to——" He caught sight of Gurn and pointed to him. "M. Valgrand knows me well. I am Charlot, his dresser at the theatre, and I came to—I wanted to have a word—stay——" he took a small square parcel from his pocket. "M. Valgrand went off so hurriedly that he forgot his pocket-book, and so I came to bring it to him." The dresser was trying to get near the murderer, whom he supposed to be his master, but Lady Beltham, in the most acute anxiety, kept between the two men. Charlot misunderstood her intention. "I also came to——" He stopped again and whispered to Lady Beltham. "He does not speak: is he[286] very angry with me for coming? I didn't come out of curiosity, or to cause you any trouble, madame; will you ask him not to be very angry with his poor old Charlot?"
"I beg you to forgive me, ma'am," the man started, "I came to——" He noticed Gurn and pointed at him. "Mr. Valgrand knows me well. I'm Charlot, his dresser at the theater, and I came to—I wanted to have a word—hold on——" he pulled out a small square package from his pocket. "Mr. Valgrand left in such a hurry that he forgot his wallet, so I came to return it to him." The dresser was trying to get closer to the murderer, whom he thought was his boss, but Lady Beltham, in a state of acute anxiety, positioned herself between the two men. Charlot misread her intentions. "I also came to——" He paused again and whispered to Lady Beltham. "Is he not speaking: is he[286] really angry with me for coming? I didn't come out of curiosity or to cause you any trouble, ma'am; will you please ask him not to be too angry with his poor old Charlot?"
Lady Beltham felt like swooning again; she could endure very little of this old man's garrulity.
Lady Beltham felt like fainting again; she could hardly handle any more of this old man's chatter.
"Go, for goodness' sake, go," she said peremptorily.
"Just go already," she said firmly.
"I am going," Charlot said; "I know I am in the way; but I must explain to him," and he raised his voice and spoke to Gurn, who sat quite still, sinking as far as he could into the shadow of the chair. "You are not very angry with me, M. Valgrand, are you?" and getting no reply he looked apologetically at Lady Beltham. "It was all these stories, and then the street, and the prison opposite: but perhaps you do not know; you see, I read in the paper yesterday, or rather to-night, a couple of hours ago, that that man Gurn, who murdered the rich English gentleman, was to be executed this morning. And so I was rather what you might call uneasy; at first I only meant to follow M. Valgrand and wait for him down below, but I lost my way and I have only just arrived; I found the door open, and as I did not know whether he had gone or was still here, I took the liberty to come upstairs. But I am going now, quite easy in my mind, since he is quiet and happy here with you. And I beg your pardon, madame." He threw a last appeal to where Gurn sat. "I hope you will forgive me, M. Valgrand?" He sighed as no answer was forthcoming, and made a pathetic little appeal to Lady Beltham. "You will explain to him, madame, won't you? He is a kind master, and he will understand. One does get fancies like that, you know. But now I will go away easy, quite easy in my mind, since I have seen him."
"I’m leaving," Charlot said. "I know I’m in the way, but I have to explain myself to him," and he raised his voice to talk to Gurn, who sat quietly, trying to sink further into the shadow of the chair. "You’re not really mad at me, are you, M. Valgrand?" When he didn’t get a response, he looked apologetically at Lady Beltham. "It was all these stories, then the street, and the prison across the way: but maybe you don’t know; I read in the paper yesterday, or rather, a couple of hours ago, that the guy Gurn, who killed the rich English gentleman, was supposed to be executed this morning. So I was feeling a bit uneasy; at first, I just meant to follow M. Valgrand and wait for him downstairs, but I got lost and just arrived; I found the door open, and since I wasn’t sure if he had left or was still here, I took the liberty of coming upstairs. But I’m leaving now, feeling at ease since he’s calm and happy here with you. I’m really sorry, madame." He threw one last hopeful glance at where Gurn sat. "I hope you can forgive me, M. Valgrand?" He sighed when no answer came and made a hopeful appeal to Lady Beltham. "You’ll explain it to him, won’t you, madame? He’s a kind master, and he’ll understand. You know how we get these worries sometimes. But now I will go, feeling at ease since I’ve seen him."
Charlot turned away slowly, with bent shoulders. As he passed the window he glanced outside and stopped short. Day was just beginning to break, making the wan light of the street lamps still more wan. From the window a view could be obtained of a kind of platform at the corner of the boulevard Arago which was bounded by the high wall of the Santé prison. This spot, usually deserted, was crowded with people; a moving mob, swarming and struggling behind some hastily erected barriers. Charlot[287] stretched a trembling hand towards the spectacle, in sudden comprehension.
Charlot slowly turned away, his shoulders slumped. As he walked past the window, he looked outside and froze. Day was just beginning to break, making the dim light of the street lamps even dimmer. From the window, he could see a sort of platform at the corner of boulevard Arago, which was lined by the tall wall of the Santé prison. This place, usually empty, was packed with people; a moving crowd, pushing and struggling behind some hastily put up barriers. Charlot[287] reached out with a shaking hand towards the scene, suddenly understanding.
"Good heavens!" he cried, "that must be where they are putting up the scaffold. Yes, I can see the planks and uprights; it is the guillotine! The exe——"
"Good heavens!" he exclaimed, "that must be where they're setting up the scaffold. Yes, I can see the boards and supports; it's the guillotine! The exe——"
The old man's words ended in a sudden cry, and almost simultaneously there was a heavy thud.
The old man's words ended with a sudden shout, and almost at the same time, there was a loud thud.
Struck from behind, Charlot fell like a log to the floor, while Lady Beltham recoiled in terror, clenching her fists to prevent herself from screaming.
Struck from behind, Charlot collapsed like a log onto the floor, while Lady Beltham pulled back in fear, clenching her fists to hold back a scream.
Seizing the opportunity presented by Valgrand's faithful servant standing so still, hypnotised by the gruesome spectacle being prepared outside, Gurn had drawn a knife from his pocket, and, springing on the unfortunate old man, had driven the blade up to the hilt behind his neck.
Seizing the chance when Valgrand's loyal servant stood frozen, mesmerized by the horrifying scene being set outside, Gurn pulled a knife from his pocket and, jumping on the unfortunate old man, plunged the blade deep behind his neck.
Charlot fell prone and rigid, the weapon remaining in the wound and stopping the flow of blood.
Charlot collapsed face down and stiff, with the weapon still lodged in the wound, preventing the blood from flowing.
Lady Beltham was staring at the victim in horror, but Gurn seized her roughly by the arm.
Lady Beltham was looking at the victim in shock, but Gurn grabbed her roughly by the arm.
Without troubling to alter the appearance of his face, but horrified as she was by the tragedies which had succeeded one another in such appalling and rapid succession during this awful night, Gurn drew the half-fainting woman to him, and hurried her away.
Without changing his expression, but horrified by the tragic events that had followed one after another in such a terrifyingly quick succession during this dreadful night, Gurn pulled the nearly unconscious woman to him and rushed her away.
"Come quick!" he muttered hoarsely. "Let us get out of this!"
"Come on, quickly!" he whispered hoarsely. "Let's get out of here!"
XXXII. On the Gallows
It was still dark.
It was still dark out.
In the keen morning air a crowd came hurrying along the pavements, flowing over into the roadways. The boulevards were black with people, all marching briskly towards one common goal. And it was a light-hearted, singing crowd, chanting the choruses of popular songs and swarming into the open restaurants and wine-shops and drinking dens.
In the crisp morning air, a crowd rushed along the sidewalks, spilling into the streets. The boulevards were filled with people, all walking energetically toward a shared destination. It was a cheerful, singing crowd, chanting the lyrics of popular songs and flocking into the open restaurants, wine bars, and pubs.
And it was noticeable that all these late birds belonged to one of two sharply divided classes. They were either rich, or miserably poor; they either came from the night clubs, or they were the poor devils with no homes or hearths who roam about the city from one year's end to another. There were crooks whose faces shone with the evil excitement of alcohol, out-of-works of all kinds, beggars, and young men—all young men—with sleek oiled hair and shiny boots, in whose eyes and demeanour theft and crime could be seen.
And it was clear that all these late-night people fell into one of two distinct groups. They were either wealthy or desperately poor; they either came from nightclubs or were the unfortunate souls without homes or families, wandering around the city year-round. There were criminals whose faces glowed with the wicked thrill of alcohol, various types of unemployed, beggars, and young men—all young men—with slick, shiny hair and polished boots, in whose eyes and behavior you could see theft and crime.
By a curious coincidence the great news seemed to have reached all, toffs and crooks alike, at exactly the same time. About midnight the rumour had run round the town; it was certain, definite this time; the official steps had been taken, and the guillotine was going to raise her blood-stained arms towards the sky; at earliest dawn, Gurn, the man who had murdered Lord Beltham, was to undergo the supreme punishment, and expiate his murder with his life.
By a strange coincidence, the big news seemed to have reached everyone, both the upper class and the criminals, at the exact same moment. Around midnight, the rumor spread throughout the town; it was certain and definite this time; official actions had been taken, and the guillotine was set to raise its blood-stained arms toward the sky; at the earliest dawn, Gurn, the man who had killed Lord Beltham, was to face the ultimate punishment and pay for his murder with his life.
No sooner had the great news become known than all prepared, as for a holiday, to go to see the man's head fall. At Montmartre carriages were requisitioned and taxi-cabs were at[289] a premium. Women in gorgeous toilets and sparkling with jewels streamed from the open doors into the carriages which should bear them swiftly towards the Santé prison, and the place of execution. In the faubourgs likewise, the bars were emptied of their customers, and men and women, linked arm-in-arm, set forth on foot, with songs and ribaldries upon their lips, for the spectacle of blood and the boulevard Arago.
No sooner had the big news gotten out than everyone got ready, like it was a holiday, to go watch the man's beheading. At Montmartre, carriages were in high demand, and taxis were hard to come by. Women in stunning dresses and shining with jewels poured out of the open doors into the carriages that would take them quickly to the Santé prison and the execution site. In the suburbs too, the bars cleared out, and couples walked arm in arm, singing and joking, heading for the bloody spectacle on Boulevard Arago.
Around the Santé prison an atmosphere of pleasure reigned as the people, massed together in tight ranks, produced bottles of wine, and ate sausages, and gaily enjoyed an improvised supper in the open air, while speculating about the details of the sight they had come to see. And so the crowd amused itself, for Gurn's head was going to fall.
Around the Santé prison, a festive vibe filled the air as people gathered in tight groups, popping open bottles of wine, enjoying sausages, and happily sharing an impromptu outdoor dinner while they chatted about the details of the spectacle they had come to witness. So the crowd entertained themselves, because Gurn's head was about to roll.
Worming his way through the crowd, François Bonbonne, the landlord of the Saint-Anthony's Pig, led a little company of friends who took advantage of his great stature to find the best path to take.
Worming his way through the crowd, François Bonbonne, the landlord of the Saint-Anthony's Pig, led a small group of friends who relied on his tall stature to navigate the best route.
The landlord was half-drunk already in honour of the occasion.
The landlord was already half-drunk to celebrate the occasion.
"Come along, Billy Tom," he shouted. "Catch hold of the tail of my coat and then you won't lose us. Where is Hogshead Geoffroy?"
"Come on, Billy Tom," he shouted. "Grab the tail of my coat so you won't lose us. Where's Hogshead Geoffroy?"
"He's coming along with Bouzille."
"He's coming with Bouzille."
"Good! Just fancy if Bouzille had tried to get through here with his train! There are some people about, eh?"
"Good! Imagine if Bouzille had tried to get through here with his train! There are quite a few people around, right?"
Two men passed the landlord of the market inn just then.
Two men walked by the landlord of the market inn just then.
"Come along," said one of them, and as the other caught him up, Juve added: "Didn't you recognise those fellows?"
"Come on," said one of them, and as the other caught up, Juve added: "Didn't you recognize those guys?"
"No," said Fandor.
"No," Fandor replied.
Juve told him the names of the men whom they had passed.
Juve told him the names of the guys they had passed.
"You will understand that I don't want them to recognise me," he said, and as Fandor smiled Juve went on: "It's a queer thing, but it is always the future customers of the guillotine, apaches and fellows like that, who make a point of seeing this ghastly spectacle." The detective stopped and laid a hand upon the journalist's shoulder. "Wait," he said, "we are right in front now: only the men who are holding the line are ahead of us. If we want to[290] get through and avoid the crush we must make ourselves known at once. Here is your pass."
"You understand that I don't want them to recognize me," he said, and as Fandor smiled, Juve continued: "It's a strange thing, but it's always the future victims of the guillotine, thugs and guys like that, who insist on witnessing this horrific spectacle." The detective paused and placed a hand on the journalist's shoulder. "Hold on," he said, "we're right in front now: only the men who are holding the line are ahead of us. If we want to [290] get through and avoid the crowd, we need to make ourselves known immediately. Here is your pass."
Jérôme Fandor took the card which Juve held out to him, and had got for him as a special favour.
Jérôme Fandor took the card that Juve handed him, which he had gotten as a special favor.
"What do we do now?" he asked.
"What should we do now?" he asked.
"Here come the municipal guards," Juve replied; "I can see their sabres flashing. We will get behind the newspaper kiosks and let them drive the crowd back, and then we will go through."
"Here come the city guards," Juve said; "I can see their swords gleaming. We'll hide behind the newspaper stands and let them push the crowd back, and then we'll make our way through."
Juve had correctly anticipated the manœuvre which the officer in command of the squadron immediately proceeded to execute. Grave and imposing, and marvellously mounted on magnificent horses, a large number of municipal guards had just arrived on the boulevard Arago, by the side of the Santé prison, and just where the detective and the journalist were standing. A sharp order rang out, and the guards deployed fan-wise and, riding knee to knee, drove the crowd back irresistibly to the end of the avenue, utterly disregarding the angry murmur of protest, and the general crushing that ensued.
Juve had accurately predicted the maneuver that the officer in charge of the squadron was about to carry out. Serious and impressive, and beautifully mounted on stunning horses, a large number of municipal guards had just arrived on Boulevard Arago, next to the Santé prison, right where the detective and the journalist were standing. A sharp command rang out, and the guards spread out in a fan shape, riding closely together, and pushed the crowd back forcefully to the end of the avenue, completely ignoring the angry murmurs of protest and the chaos that followed.
The municipal guards were followed by troops of infantry, and these again by gendarmes who, holding hands, moved on all who by some means or other had managed to worm their way between the horses of the guards and the infantry, determined at any cost to keep in the front row of spectators.
The city guards were followed by groups of infantry, and behind them were gendarmes who, holding hands, moved in on anyone who had somehow managed to squeeze their way between the horses of the guards and the infantry, determined to stay in the front row of spectators at all costs.
Juve and Fandor, armed with their special passes which admitted them to the enclosure where the guillotine actually stood, had no difficulty in getting through the triple line. They found themselves in the centre of a large portion of the boulevard Arago, entirely clear of spectators, and bounded on one side by the walls of the prison, and on the other by those of a convent.
Juve and Fandor, equipped with their special passes that allowed them access to the area where the guillotine was located, easily made their way past the three lines of security. They ended up in the middle of a large section of Boulevard Arago, completely free of onlookers, and bordered on one side by the prison walls and on the other by the walls of a convent.
In this clear space about a dozen individuals in black coats and silk hats were walking about, affecting a complete indifference to what was going to happen, although really they were profoundly affected by it.
In this open area, a dozen people in black coats and silk hats were strolling around, pretending to be completely indifferent to what was about to happen, even though they were actually deeply affected by it.
"Chief detective-inspectors," Juve said, pointing them out: "my colleagues. Some of yours too: do you see them? Chief reporters of the big dailies. Are you aware that you are uncom[291]monly lucky to have been selected, at your extremely youthful age, to represent your paper at this lugubrious function?"
"Chief detective inspectors," Juve said, pointing them out: "my colleagues. Some of yours too: do you see them? Chief reporters from the major newspapers. Are you aware that you’re really lucky to have been chosen, at such a young age, to represent your paper at this gloomy event?"
Jérôme Fandor made an odd grimace.
Jérôme Fandor made a strange face.
"I don't mind admitting to you, Juve, that I am here because I am like you in wanting to see Gurn's head fall; you have satisfied me beyond all doubt that Gurn is Fantômas, and I want to be sure that Fantômas is really dead. But if it were not the execution of that one particular wretch,—the only thing that can make society safe,—I should certainly have declined the honour of reporting this event."
"I'll be honest with you, Juve, I’m here because I feel the same way you do about wanting to see Gurn punished; you’ve convinced me beyond all doubt that Gurn is Fantômas, and I need to know for sure that Fantômas is really dead. But if it weren't for the execution of that one specific criminal—the only thing that can make society safe—I definitely would have passed on the opportunity to report this event."
"It upsets you?"
"Does it upset you?"
"Yes."
"Yeah."
Juve bent his head.
Juve lowered his head.
"So it does me! Just think: for more than five years I have been fighting Fantômas! For more than five years I have believed in his existence, in spite of all ridicule and sarcasm! For more than five years I have been working for this wretch's death, for death is the only thing that can put a stop to his crimes!" Juve paused a moment, but Fandor made no comment. "And I am rather sick and sorry, too: because, although I have reached this certainty that Gurn is Fantômas, and have succeeded in convincing intelligent people, who were ready to study my work in good faith, I have nevertheless not succeeded in establishing legal proof that Gurn is Fantômas. Deibler and the Public Prosecutor, and people generally, think that it is merely Gurn who is going to be decapitated now. I may have secured this man's condemnation, but none the less he has beaten me and deprived me of the satisfaction of having brought him, Fantômas, to the scaffold! I have only consigned Gurn to the scaffold, and that is a defeat!"
"So it does to me! Just think: for over five years I've been fighting Fantômas! For more than five years, I've believed in his existence, despite all the mockery and sarcasm! For more than five years, I've been trying to see this scoundrel put to death because that’s the only way to stop his crimes!" Juve paused for a moment, but Fandor had nothing to say. "And I’m pretty fed up with it too: because, even though I've come to the conclusion that Gurn is Fantômas and have managed to convince intelligent people who were willing to engage with my work in good faith, I still haven’t been able to establish legal proof that Gurn is Fantômas. Deibler, the Public Prosecutor, and pretty much everyone else thinks that Gurn is the one set to be executed now. I may have secured this man’s conviction, but still, he has outsmarted me and robbed me of the satisfaction of bringing him, Fantômas, to the gallows! I’ve only sent Gurn to the scaffold, and that’s a loss!"
The detective stopped. From the boulevard Arago, from the end to which the crowd had been driven back, cheers and applause and joyous shouts broke out; it was the mob welcoming the arrival of the guillotine.
The detective stopped. From the boulevard Arago, where the crowd had been pushed back, cheers, applause, and joyful shouts erupted; it was the mob welcoming the arrival of the guillotine.
Drawn by an old white horse, a heavy black van arrived at a fast trot, escorted by four mounted police with drawn swords. The van stopped a few yards from Juve and Fandor; the police[292] rode off, and a shabby brougham came into view, from which three men in black proceeded to get out.
Drawn by an old white horse, a heavy black van arrived at a quick pace, accompanied by four mounted police with their swords drawn. The van stopped a few yards from Juve and Fandor; the police[292] rode away, and a worn-out brougham appeared, from which three men in black got out.
"Monsieur de Paris and his assistants," Juve informed Fandor: "Deibler and his men." Fandor shivered, and Juve went on with his explanations. "That van contains the timbers and the knife. Deibler and his men will get the guillotine up in half an hour, and in an hour at the outside, Fantômas will be no more!"
"Monsieur de Paris and his team," Juve told Fandor. "Deibler and his crew." Fandor shivered, and Juve continued with his explanations. "That van has the wood and the blade. Deibler and his guys will have the guillotine set up in half an hour, and in an hour at the latest, Fantômas will be finished!"
While the detective was speaking, the executioner had stepped briskly to the officer in charge of the proceedings and exchanged a few words with him. He signified his approval of the arrangements made, saluted the superintendent of police of that division, and turned to his men.
While the detective was talking, the executioner had quickly approached the officer in charge of the proceedings and exchanged a few words with him. He expressed his approval of the arrangements made, saluted the superintendent of police in that division, and turned to his men.
"Come along, lads; get to work!" He caught sight of Juve and shook hands with him. "Good morning," he said, adding, as though his work were of the most commonplace kind: "Excuse me: we are a bit late this morning!"
"Come on, guys; let's get to work!" He saw Juve and shook his hand. "Good morning," he said, adding, as if his work were the most ordinary thing: "Sorry, we're running a little late this morning!"
The assistants took from the van some long cases, wrapped in grey canvas and apparently very heavy. They laid these on the ground with the utmost care: they were the timbers and frame of the guillotine, and must not be warped or strained, for the guillotine is a nicely accurate machine!
The assistants unloaded some long cases from the van, wrapped in gray canvas and seeming pretty heavy. They placed these on the ground with great care: they were the timber and frame of the guillotine, and they couldn’t be warped or strained, because the guillotine is a precisely accurate machine!
They swept the ground thoroughly, careful to remove any gravel which might have affected the equilibrium of the framework, and then set up the red uprights of the scaffold. The floor timbers fitted one into another and were joined by stout metal clamps fastened together by a bolt; next the men set the grooved slides, down which the knife must fall, into holes cut for the purpose in the middle of the floor. The guillotine now raised its awful arms to the sky.
They cleaned the ground thoroughly, making sure to remove any gravel that could have disrupted the balance of the structure, and then they set up the red vertical posts of the scaffold. The floor beams fit together and were connected by strong metal clamps secured with a bolt; next, the workers placed the grooved slides, where the blade would drop, into holes cut for that purpose in the center of the floor. The guillotine now lifted its terrifying arms towards the sky.
Hitherto Deibler had merely watched his men at work. Now he took a hand himself.
Until now, Deibler had only observed his team at work. Now he got involved himself.
With a spirit-level he ascertained that the floor was absolutely horizontal; next he arranged the two pieces of wood, from each of which a segment is cut so as to form the lunette into which the victim's neck is thrust; then he tested the lever, to make sure that it worked freely, and gave a curt order.
With a level, he checked that the floor was completely even; then he positioned the two pieces of wood, each having a segment cut out to create the opening where the victim's neck goes; after that, he tested the lever to ensure it moved smoothly and issued a short command.
One of the assistants brought a case which Deibler opened, and Fandor instinctively shrank as a flash from the bright steel fell full in his eyes, that sinister triangular knife that presently would do the work of death.
One of the assistants brought a case that Deibler opened, and Fandor instinctively flinched as a flash from the bright steel hit his eyes, that eerie triangular knife that would soon do the work of death.
Deibler leant calmly against the guillotine, fitted the shank into the grooves in the two uprights, and, setting the mechanism to work, hoisted up the knife which glittered strangely; he looked the whole thing over and turned again to his assistants.
Deibler leaned casually against the guillotine, secured the blade into the grooves of the two side posts, and activated the mechanism, lifting the knife that sparkled oddly; he inspected everything and turned back to his assistants.
"The hay!"
"The hay!"
A truss was arranged in the lunette, and Deibler came up to the instrument and pressed a spring. Like a flash the knife dropped down the uprights and severed the truss in two.
A truss was set up in the arch, and Deibler approached the device and pushed a spring. In an instant, the blade fell down the supports and cut the truss in half.
The rehearsal was finished. Now for the real drama!
The rehearsal was over. Now for the real drama!
While the guillotine was being set up Juve had stood by Fandor nervously chewing cigarettes.
While the guillotine was being set up, Juve stood next to Fandor, nervously chewing on cigarettes.
"Everything is ready now," he said to the lad. "Deibler has only got to put on his coat and take delivery of Fantômas."
"Everything's ready now," he said to the boy. "Deibler just needs to put on his coat and pick up Fantômas."
The assistants had just arranged two baskets filled with bran along each side of the machine; one was destined to receive the severed head, the other the body when that was released from the plyer. The executioner pulled on his coat, rubbed his hands mechanically, and then strode towards a group of officials who had arrived while the guillotine was being erected, and were now standing by the entrance to the prison.
The assistants had just set up two baskets filled with bran on each side of the machine; one was meant to catch the severed head, while the other would hold the body once it was released from the pliers. The executioner put on his coat, rubbed his hands subconsciously, and then walked over to a group of officials who had arrived while the guillotine was being assembled and were now standing by the entrance to the prison.
"Gentlemen," said Deibler, "it will be sunrise in a quarter of an hour. We can proceed to awaken the prisoner."
"Gentlemen," Deibler said, "it will be sunrise in fifteen minutes. We can go ahead and wake up the prisoner."
Slowly, in single file, the officials went inside the prison.
Slowly, the officials entered the prison one by one.
There were present the Attorney General, the Public Prosecutor, his deputy, the Governor of the prison, and behind these, M. Havard, Deibler, and his two assistants.
There were present the Attorney General, the Public Prosecutor, his deputy, the Governor of the prison, and behind them, M. Havard, Deibler, and his two assistants.
The little company passed through the corridors to the third floor, where the condemned cells are.
The small group walked through the hallways to the third floor, where the condemned cells are.
The warder Nibet came forward with his bunch of keys in his hand.
The guard Nibet stepped forward, holding a bunch of keys in his hand.
Deibler looked at the Public Prosecutor.
Deibler looked at the Public Prosecutor.
"Are you ready, sir?" and as that gentleman, who was very[294] white, made a sign of assent, Deibler looked at the Governor of the prison.
"Are you ready, sir?" And as that gentleman, who was very[294] white, nodded in agreement, Deibler looked at the Governor of the prison.
"Unlock the cell," the Governor ordered.
"Unlock the cell," the Governor commanded.
Nibet turned the key noiselessly and pushed open the door.
Nibet quietly turned the key and opened the door.
The Public Prosecutor stepped forward. He had hoped to find the condemned man asleep, and so have had a moment's respite before announcing the fatal news. But he drew back; for the man was awake and dressed, sitting ready on his bed with mad, haggard eyes.
The Public Prosecutor stepped forward. He had hoped to find the condemned man asleep, giving him a moment's pause before delivering the terrible news. But he recoiled; the man was awake and dressed, sitting upright on his bed with wild, haunted eyes.
"Gurn," said the Public Prosecutor. "Be brave! Your appeal has been rejected!"
"Gurn," said the Public Prosecutor. "Stay strong! Your appeal has been denied!"
The others, standing behind him, were all silent, and the words of the Public Prosecutor fell like a knell. The condemned man, however, had not stirred, had not even seemed to understand: his attitude was that of a man in a state of somnambulism. The Public Prosecutor was surprised by this strange impassivity and spoke again, in strangled tones.
The others standing behind him were all quiet, and the words of the Public Prosecutor rang out like a death knell. The condemned man, however, remained still, not even appearing to understand; he looked like someone in a trance. The Public Prosecutor was taken aback by this odd calmness and spoke again, his voice tight.
"Be brave! Be brave!"
"Be courageous! Be courageous!"
A spasm crossed the face of the condemned man, and his lips moved as though he were making an effort to say something.
A spasm crossed the face of the condemned man, and his lips moved as if he were trying to say something.
"I'm not——" he murmured.
"I'm not—" he murmured.
But Deibler laid his hands upon the man's shoulders and cut the horrid moment short.
But Deibler put his hands on the man's shoulders and ended the awful moment.
"Come now!"
"Let's go!"
The chaplain came forward in his turn.
The chaplain stepped up next.
"Pray, my brother," he said; "do you wish to hear mass?"
"Please, my brother," he said; "do you want to go to mass?"
At the touch of the executioner the prisoner had trembled; he rose, like an automaton, with dilated eyes and twitching face. He understood what the chaplain said and took a step towards him.
At the touch of the executioner, the prisoner trembled; he stood up, like a machine, with wide eyes and a twitching face. He understood what the chaplain was saying and took a step toward him.
"I—not——"
"I—not—"
M. Havard intervened, and spoke to the chaplain.
M. Havard stepped in and talked to the chaplain.
"Really, sir, no: it is time."
"Honestly, sir, no: it’s time."
Deibler nodded approval.
Deibler gave a nod of approval.
"Let us be quick; we can proceed; the sun has risen."
"Let's hurry up; we can move forward; the sun is up."
The Public Prosecutor was still bleating "Be brave! Be brave!"
The Public Prosecutor was still shouting, "Be brave! Be brave!"
Deibler took the man by one arm, a warder took him by the other, and between them they half-carried him to the office for[295] his last toilette. In the little room, dimly lighted by a winking lamp, a chair had been set close to a table. The executioner and his assistant pushed the condemned man into the chair, and Deibler took up a pair of scissors.
Deibler grabbed the man by one arm, while a guard took him by the other, and together they half-carried him to the office for[295] his final grooming. In the small room, lit only by a flickering lamp, a chair was positioned next to a table. The executioner and his assistant forced the condemned man into the chair, and Deibler picked up a pair of scissors.
The Public Prosecutor spoke to the prisoner.
The Public Prosecutor talked to the prisoner.
"Would you like a glass of rum? Would you like a cigarette? Is there anything you wish to have done?"
"Would you like a glass of rum? Would you like a cigarette? Is there anything you want to get done?"
Maître Barberoux, who had not arrived in time for the awakening of the prisoner, now approached his client; he, too, was ghastly white.
Maître Barberoux, who hadn't arrived in time for the prisoner's awakening, now walked over to his client; he, too, looked terrifyingly pale.
"Is there anything else that I can do for you? Have you any last wish?"
"Is there anything else I can do for you? Do you have any last wishes?"
The condemned man made another effort to rise from the chair, and a hoarse groan escaped from his throat.
The condemned man tried once again to get up from the chair, and a harsh groan came from his throat.
"I—I——"
"I-I—"
The prison doctor had joined the group, and now drew the Public Prosecutor's deputy aside.
The prison doctor had joined the group and now pulled the Public Prosecutor's deputy aside.
"It is appalling!" he said. "The man has not articulated a single word since he was awakened. He is as though sunk in a stupefied sleep. There is a technical word for his condition: he is in a state of inhibition. He is alive, and yet he is a corpse. Anyhow he is utterly unconscious, incapable of any clear thought, or of saying a word that has any sense. I have never seen such complete stupefaction."
"It’s shocking!” he said. “The guy hasn't said a single word since he woke up. He’s like he’s stuck in a daze. There’s a specific term for what he’s going through: he’s in a state of inhibition. He’s alive, yet he’s like a corpse. Anyway, he’s completely unconscious, unable to think clearly, or say anything that makes sense. I've never seen someone so completely out of it."
Deibler waved aside the men who were pressing round him.
Deibler waved off the men who were crowding around him.
"Sign the gaol book, please, M. Havard," he said, and while that gentleman affixed a shaky signature to the warrant authorising the delivery of Gurn to the public executioner, Deibler took the scissors and cut a segment out of the prisoner's shirt and cut off a wisp of hair that grew low down on his neck. Meanwhile an assistant bound the wrists of the man who was about to die. Then the executioner looked at his watch and made a half-bow to the Public Prosecutor.
"Please sign the jail book, Mr. Havard," he said, and while that gentleman wrote his shaky signature on the warrant allowing for Gurn's delivery to the public executioner, Deibler took the scissors and cut a piece out of the prisoner's shirt and snipped off a small tuft of hair from the back of his neck. In the meantime, an assistant tied the wrists of the man who was about to die. Then the executioner glanced at his watch and half-bowed to the Public Prosecutor.
"Come! Come! It is the time fixed by law!"
"Come on! Come on! It's the time set by law!"
Two assistants took the wretch by the shoulders and raised him up. There was a horrible, deep, unintelligible rattle in his throat.
Two assistants grabbed the miserable man by the shoulders and helped him up. There was a terrible, deep, incomprehensible rattle in his throat.
But no one heard him, and he was dragged away. It was practically a corpse that the servants of the guillotine bore down to the boulevard Arago.
But no one heard him, and he was pulled away. It was almost a lifeless body that the executioners carried down to Boulevard Arago.
Outside, the first rosy tints of early dawn were waking the birds, and playing on the great triangular knife, drawing gleams from it. The time was ten minutes past five. And now the supreme moment was at hand.
Outside, the first pink shades of dawn were waking the birds and reflecting off the large triangular knife, making it shine. It was ten minutes past five. And now the crucial moment had arrived.
The crowd, momentarily growing denser, was crushed behind the cordon of troops that had difficulty in keeping it at a distance from the guillotine. The soldiers, unheeding the oaths and curses and entreaties with which they were assailed, carried out their orders and permitted no one to take up his stand anywhere in the near neighbourhood of the guillotine, except the few rare individuals who had a special pass.
The crowd, temporarily becoming thicker, was packed behind the line of soldiers, who struggled to keep them away from the guillotine. The soldiers, ignoring the oaths, curses, and pleas directed at them, followed their orders and allowed no one to stand anywhere close to the guillotine, except for a handful of people who had special passes.
A sudden murmur ran through the crowd. The mounted police, stationed opposite the guillotine, had just drawn their sabres. Fandor gripped Juve's hand nervously. The detective was very pale.
A sudden murmur spread through the crowd. The mounted police, positioned across from the guillotine, had just drawn their sabers. Fandor nervously gripped Juve's hand. The detective looked very pale.
"Let us get over there," he said, and led Fandor just behind the guillotine, to the side where the severed head would fall into the basket. "We shall see the poor devil get out of the carriage, and being fastened on to the bascule, and pulled into the lunette." He went on talking as if to divert his own mind from the thing before him. "That's the best place for seeing things: I stood there when Peugnez was guillotined, a long time ago now, and I was there again in 1909 when Duchémin, the parricide, was executed."
"Let’s go over there," he said, leading Fandor just behind the guillotine, to the side where the severed head would drop into the basket. "We’ll see the poor guy get out of the carriage, get strapped to the bascule, and pulled into the lunette." He kept talking as if to distract himself from what was in front of him. "That’s the best spot to see everything: I stood there when Peugnez was guillotined, a long time ago, and I was there again in 1909 when Duchémin, the parricide, was executed."
But he came to an abrupt stop. From the great door of the Santé prison a carriage came rapidly out. All heads were uncovered, all eyes were fixed, and a deep silence fell upon the crowded boulevard.
But he came to a sudden stop. A carriage rushed out from the large door of the Santé prison. Everyone removed their hats, all eyes were glued to it, and a heavy silence settled over the crowded boulevard.
The carriage passed the journalist and the detective at a gallop and pulled up with a jerk just opposite them, on the other side of the guillotine, and at the very foot of the scaffold. M. Deibler jumped down from the box, and opening the door at the back of the vehicle let down the steps. Pale and nervous, the[297] chaplain got out backwards, hiding the scaffold from the eyes of the condemned man, whom the assistants managed somehow to help out of the carriage.
The carriage zoomed past the journalist and the detective and came to a sudden stop right in front of them, on the other side of the guillotine, at the base of the scaffold. M. Deibler jumped down from the driver’s seat and opened the back door to lower the steps. The chaplain, pale and anxious, stepped out backward, blocking the condemned man’s view of the scaffold, while the attendants somehow helped the condemned man out of the carriage.
Fandor was shaking with nervousness and muttering to himself.
Fandor was shaking with anxiety and talking to himself.
But things moved quickly now.
But things are moving quickly now.
The chaplain, still walking backwards, hid the dread vision for yet a few seconds more, then stepped aside abruptly. The assistants seized the condemned man, and pushed him on to the bascule.
The chaplain, still walking backwards, concealed the terrifying sight for a few more seconds, then suddenly stepped aside. The assistants grabbed the condemned man and shoved him onto the bascule.
Juve was watching the unhappy wretch, and could not restrain a word of admiration.
Juve was watching the miserable person and couldn't help but express a word of admiration.
"That man is a brave man! He has not even turned pale! Generally condemned men are livid!"
"That guy is really brave! He hasn't even gone pale! Usually, condemned men look sickly!"
The executioner's assistants had bound the man upon the plank; it tilted upwards. Deibler grasped the head by the two ears and pulled it into the lunette, despite one last convulsive struggle of the victim.
The executioner's assistants had tied the man to the plank; it tilted upwards. Deibler grabbed the head by the ears and pulled it into the lunette, despite one last desperate struggle from the victim.
There was a click of a spring, the flash of the falling knife, a spurt of blood, a dull groan from ten thousand breasts, and the head rolled into the basket!
There was a click of a spring, the flash of the falling knife, a spurt of blood, a dull groan from ten thousand people, and the head rolled into the basket!
But Juve had flung Fandor aside and sprang towards the scaffold. He thrust the assistants away, and plunging his hands into the bran that was all soaked with blood, he seized the severed head by the hair and stared at it.
But Juve had pushed Fandor aside and jumped toward the scaffold. He shoved the assistants away, and diving his hands into the blood-soaked bran, he grabbed the severed head by the hair and stared at it.
Horrified by this scandalous action the assistants rushed upon the detective.
Horrified by this shocking act, the assistants rushed toward the detective.
Deibler forced him backwards.
Deibler pushed him back.
"You must be mad!"
"You must be crazy!"
"Get away!"
"Leave!"
Fandor saw that Juve was staggering and seemed about to swoon. He rushed towards him.
Fandor noticed that Juve was swaying and looked like he was about to faint. He hurried over to him.
"Good God!" he cried in tones of anguish.
"Good God!" he exclaimed in a tone of distress.
"It isn't Gurn who has just been put to death!" Juve panted brokenly. "This face has not gone white because it is painted! It is made up—like an actor's! Oh, curses on him! Fantômas has escaped! Fantômas has got away! He has had some innocent man executed in his stead! I tell you Fantômas is alive!"
"It isn't Gurn who just got executed!" Juve gasped, struggling to catch his breath. "This face hasn't turned white from being painted! It's makeup—like an actor's! Oh, damn him! Fantômas has escaped! Fantômas got away! He had some innocent guy killed in his place! I'm telling you, Fantômas is alive!"
Transcriber's Notes
Page 25: comma added after "why" ("Why, the park enclosure has been altered")
Page 25: comma added after "why" ("Why, the park enclosure has been changed")
Page 136: taper amended to tapered ("long, tapered fingers")
Page 136: taper changed to tapered ("long, tapered fingers")
Page 265: Treteau sic
Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: Treteau sic
Accents have been standardised.
Accents are standardized now.
Hyphenation has generally been standardized. However, when a word appears hyphenated and unhyphenated an equal number of times, both versions have been retained (maidservants/maid-servants).
Hyphenation has generally been standardized. However, when a word appears both hyphenated and unhyphenated an equal number of times, both versions have been kept (maidservants/maid-servants).
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!